@001
nāgārjunīyaṃ 
madhyamakaśāstram | 
ācāryacandrakīrtiviracitayā prasannapadākhyavyākhyayā 
saṃvalitam | 
1
pratyayaparīkṡā nāma prathamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
āryamañjuśriye kumārabhūtāya nāma: | 
yo’nta{1. ##Mss.## yo’ntardayāvāsa^ ##for## yo’ntadvayāvāsa^ ##which is cinfirmed by T,}##dvayāvāsavidhūtavāsa: saṃbuddhadhīsāgaralabdhajanmā | 
saddharmatoyasya{2. ##T## saddharmakoṡasya ##for## saddharmatoyasya.} gabhīrabhāvaṃ yathānubuddhaṃ krpayā jagāda ||1|| 
yasya darśanatejāṃsi paravāldimatendhanam | 
dahantyadyāpi lokasya mānasāni tamāṃsi ca ||2|| 
yasyāsamajñānavaca:śaraughā nidhnanti ni:śeṡabhavārisenām | 
tridhāturājyaśriyamādadhānā vineyalokasya sadevakasya ||3|| 
nāgārjunāya praṇipatya tasmai tatkārikāṇāṃ vivrtiṃ kariṡye | 
uttānasatprakriyavākyanaddhāṃ tarkānilāvyākulitāṃ prasannām ||4|| 
tatra 1na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyām’ (1.3) ityādi vakṡyamāṇaṃ śāstram | tasya 
kāni saṃbandhābhidhānaprayojanāni iti praśne, madhyamakāvatāravihitavidhinā advayajñānā- 
laṃkrtaṃ mahākaruṇopāya{3. ##T om.## upāya^.}pura:saraṃ prathamacittotpādaṃ tathāgatajñānotpattihetumādiṃ krtvā 
yāvadācāryanāgārjunasya viditāviparītaprajñāpāramitānīte: karuṇayā parāvabodhārthaṃ 
śāstrapraṇayanam, ityeṡa tāvacchāstrasya saṃbandha:- 
ya{4. ##T om. this stanza.}cchāsti va: kleśaripūnaśeṡānsaṃtrāyate durgatito bhavācca | 
tacchāsanāttrāṇaguṇācca śāstrametaddvayaṃ cānyamateṡu nasty || 
@002
iti | svayameva cācāryo vakṡyamāṇasakalaśāstrābhidheyārthaṃ saprayojanamupadarśayan, tadaviparīta- 
saṃprakāśatvena māhātmyamudbhāvya tatsvabhāvāvyatirekavartine paramagurave tathāgatāya śāstra- 
praṇayananimittakaṃ pramāṇaṃ kartukāma āha- 
anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 
ya: pratītyasamutpādam 
ityādi | tadatrānirodhādyaṡṭaviśeṡaṇaviśiṡṭa: pratītyasamutpāda: śāstrābhidheyārtha: | 
sarvaprapañcopaśamaśivalakṡaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ śāstrasya prayojanaṃ nirdiṡṭam | 
taṃ vande vadatāṃ varam | 
ityanena praṇāma: | ityeṡa tāvacchlokadvayasya samudāyārtha: || avayavārthastu vibhajyate | tatra niruddhirnirodha: | kṡaṇabhaṅgo nirodha ityucyate | 
utpādanamutpāda: | ātmabhāvonmajjanamityartha: | ucchittiruccheda: | prabandhavicchitti- 
rityartha: | śāśvato nitya: | sarvakāle sthāṇu(1. ##Mss.## sthānu: ##for## sthāsnu: (?)}rityartha: | ekaścāsāvarthaścetyekārtho- 
‘bhinnārtha: | na prthagityartha: | nānārtho bhinnārtha: | prthagityartha: | āgatirāgama:, viprakrṡṭa- 
deśāvasthitānāṃ saṃnikrṡṭadeśāgamanam | nirgatirnirgama:, saṃnikrṡṭadeśavasthitānāṃ viprakrṡṭa- 
deśagamanam | etirgatyartha:, prati: prāptyartha: | upasargavaśena dhātvarthavipariṇāmāt- 
upasargeṇa dhātvartho balādanyatra nīyate |
gaṅgāsalilamādhuryaṃ sāgareṇa yathāmbhasā || 
pratītyaśabdo’tra lyabanta: prāptāvapekṡāyāṃ vartate | samutpūrva: padi: prādurbhāvārtha iti 
samutpādaśabda: prādurbhāve vartate | tataśca hetupratyayāpekṡo bhāvānāmutpāda: pratītya- 
samutpādārtha: ||
apare tu bruvate-itirgamanaṃ vināśa: | itau sādhava ityā: | pratirvīpsārtha: | 
ityevaṃ taddhitāntamityaśabdaṃ vyutpādya prati prati ityānāṃ vināśināṃ samutpāda iti 
varṇayanti | teṡāṃ “pratītyasamutpādaṃ vo{2. ##Mss.## bodhi vo ##which is confirmed by T.} bhikṡavo deśayiṡyāmi”, “ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ 
paśyati sa dharmaṃ paśyati” ityevamādau viṡaye vīpsārthasya saṃbhavāt samāsasadbhāvācca 
syājjyāyasī vyutpatti: | iha tu “cakṡu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate cakṡurvijñānam” 
ityevamādau viṡaye sākṡādaṅgīkrtārthaviśeṡe cakṡu: pratītyeti pratītyaśabda: ekacakṡu-
rindriyahetukāyāmapyekavijñānotpattāvabhīṡṭāyāṃ kuto vīpsārthatā ? prāptyarthastvanaṅgī- 
krtārthaviśeṡe’pi pratītyaśabde saṃbhavati-prāpya saṃbhava:, pratītya samutpāda iti | 
aṅgīkrtārthaviśeṡe’pi saṃbhavati-cakṡu: pratītya, cakṡu: prāpya, cakṡū rūpaṃ{3. ##Mss. P## cakṡu: prekṡyeti ##for## cakṡū rūpaṃ cāpekṡya ##shich is confirmed by T.} cāpekṡyeti 
@003
vyākhyānāt | taddhitānte cetyas8abde “cakṡu: pratītya rūpa
#ṇi ca utpadyate cakṡurvijñānam” 
ityatra pratītyaśabdasyāvyayatvābhāvāt samāsāsadbhāvācca vibhaktiśrutau satyāṃ cakṡu: 
pratītya vijñānāṃ rūpāṇi ca iti nipāta: syāt | na caitadevam | ityavyayasyaiva lyabantasya 
vyutpattirabhyupeyā || 
yastu-“vīpsārthatvātpratyupasargasya, ete: prāptyarthatvāt samutpādaśabdasya ca 
saṃbhavārthatvāt, tāṃstān pratyayān pratītya samutpāda: prāpya saṃbhava ityeke | prati prati 
vināśināmutpāda: pratītyasamutpāda ityanye”-iti paravyākhyānamanūdya dūṡaṇamabhidhatte, | 
tasya parapakṡānuvādākauśalatvameva tāvatsaṃbhāvyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yo hi prāptyarthaṃ 
pratītyaśabdaṃ {1. ##T## pratītyasamutpādaśabdaṃ ##for## pratītyaśabdaṃ,} vyācaṡṭe, nāsau pratiṃ vīpsārthaṃ vyācaṡṭe, nāpyetiṃ prāptyartham, kiṃ tarhi pratiṃ 
prāptyartham, samuditaṃ ca pratītyaśabdaṃ prāptaveva varṇayati || 
tena idānīṃ prāpya saṃbhava: pratītyasamutpāda ityevaṃ vyutpāditena pratītyasamutpāda- 
śabdena yadi niravaśeṡasaṃbhavipadārthaparāmarśo vivakṡita:, tadā tāṃ tāṃ hetupratyayasāmagrīṃ 
prāpya saṃbhava pratītya samutpāda iti vīpsāsaṃbandhā kriyate | atha viśeṡaparāmarśa:, tadā 
cakṡu: prāpya rūpaṇi cetin a vīpsāyā: saṃbandha iti || evaṃ tāvadanuvādākauśaola- 
mācāryasya || 
etadvā {2. ##T om.## etadvā ayuktam | kiṃ ca} ayuktam | kiṃ ca | ayuktametat “cakṡu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate 
cakṡurvijñā{3. ##P## vijñānamityatrāha yārthāṃbhisaṃbhavāditi veti yaduktam; ##C## yārthābhisaṃbandhāditi ##for## 
vijñānamiti atrārthadvayāsaṃbhavāt ##which is confirmed by T.##}nam” iti, atrārthadvayāsaṃbhavāt iti yaduktaṃ dūṡaṇam, tadapi nopapadyate | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? kathamanenaiva tatprāpte: saṃbhava iti yuktyanupādānena pratijñāmātratvāt | 
athāyamabhiprāya: syāt-arūpitvādvijñānasya cakṡuṡā prāptirnāsti, rūpiṇāmeva tatprāpti-
darśanāditi, etadapi na yuktam, `prāptaphalo’yaṃ bhikṡu:’ ityatrāpi prāptyabhyupagamāt | 
prāpyaśabdasya ca apekṡyaśabdaparyāyatvāt | prāptyarthasyaiva ācāryāryanāgārjunena pratītya- 
śabdasya 
tattatprāpya yadutpannaṃ notpannaṃ tatsvabhāvata: | 
ityabhyupagamāt | tato dūṡaṇamapi nopapadyate ityapare || 
yaccāpi svamataṃ vyavasthāpitam-“kiṃ tarhi, asmin sati idaṃ bhavati, asyo- 
tpādādidamutpadyate, iti idaṃpratyayatārtha: pratītyasamutpādārtha iti”, tadapi nopapadyate, 
pratītyasamutpādaśabdayo: pratyekamarthaviśeṡānamidhānāt, tadvyutpādasya ca vivakṡitatvāt{4. ##Mss.## vivarjitatvāt ##for## vivakṡitatvāt ##which is based on T.##} || 
@004
athāpi rūdḥiśabdaṃ pratītyasamutpādaśabdamabhyupetya araṇyetilakādivadevamucyate, 
tadapi nopapanna, avayavārthānugatasyaiva pratītyasamutpādasya ācāryeṇa 
tattatprāpta yadutpannaṃ notpannaṃ tatsvabhāvata: | 
ityabhyupagamāt | atha 
asminsatīdaṃ bhavati hrasve dīrthaṃ yathā sati | 
iti vyākhyāyamānena nanu tadevābhyupagataṃ bhavati, hrasvaṃ pratītya, hrasvaṃ prāpya, hrasvamapekṡya’ 
dīrthaṃ bhavatīti | tataśca yadeva dūṡyate tadevābhyupagamyate iti na yujyate | ityalaṃ prasaṅgena || 
tadevaṃ hetupratyayāpekṡaṃ bhāfvānāmutpādaṃ paridīpayatā bhagavatā ahetvekahetuviṡama- 
hetusaṃbhūtatvaṃ svaparobhayakrtatvaṃ ca bhāvānāṃ niṡiddhaṃ bhavati, tanniṡedhācca sāṃvrtānāṃ 
padārthānāṃ yathāvasthitaṃ sāṃvrtaṃ svarūpamudbhāvitaṃ bhavati | sa evedānīṃ sāṃvrta: pratītya-
samutpāda: svabhāvenānutpannatvād āryajñānāpekṡayā nālsminnirodho vidyate yāvannā- 
sminnirgamo vidyate ityanirodhādibhiraṡṭābhirviśeṡaṇairviśiṡyate | yathā ca nirodhādayo 
na santi pratītyasamutpādasya tathā sakalaśāstreṇa pratipādayiṡyati ||
anantaviśeṡaṇasaṃbhave’pi pratītyasamutpādasya aṡṭānāmevopādānameṡāṃ prādhānyena 
vivādāṅgabhūtatvāt | yathāvasthitapratītyasamutpādadarśane sati āryāṇā{2. ##T## abhidheyābhidhānalakṡaṇalakṡyādiprapañcānāṃ ##for## abhidheyādilakṡaṇasya prapañcasya.}mabhidheyādi- 
lakṡaṇasya prapañcasya sarvathoparamāt, prapañcānāmupaśamo’sminniti sa eva pratītyasamutpāda: 
prapañcopaśama ityucyate | cittacaittānāṃ ca tasminnapravrttau jñānajñeyavyavahāranivrttau 
jātijarāmaraṇādiniravaśeṡopadravarahitatvāt śiva: | yathābhihitaviśeṡasṇasya pratītya- 
samutpādasya deśanākriyayā īpsitatamatvāt karmaṇā nirdeśa: || 
anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam ||1|| 
ya:pratītyasamutpādāṃ prapañcopaśamaṃ śivam | 
deśayāmāsa saṃbuddhastaṃ vande vadatāṃ varam ||2|| 
[maṇgalaślokau] 
yathopavarṇitapratītyasamutpādāvagamācca tathāgatasyaivaikasyāviparītārthavāditvaṃ paśyan 
sarvaparapravādāṃśca bālapralāpānivāvetya atīva prasādānugata ācāryo bhūyo bhagavantaṃ 
viśeṡayati-vadatāṃ varamiti || 
atra ca nirodhasya pūrvaṃ pratiṡedha: utpādanirodhayo: paurvāparyāvasthāyā: siddhya- 
bhāvaṃ dyotayitum | vakṡyati hi- 
@005
pūrvaṃ jātiryadi bhavejjarāmaraṇamuttaram | 
nirjarāmaraṇā jātirbhavejjāyeta cāmrta: || 
[ma^ śā^ 11.3] 
iti | tasmānnāyaṃ niyamo yat{1. ##T## yajjanma pūrvaṃ bhavati jarāmaraṇaṃ paścāt ##for## yatpūrvai….nirodheneti.} pūrvamutpādena bhavitavyaṃ paścānnirodheneti || 
idānīmanirodhādiviśiṡṭapratītyasamutpādapratipipādayiṡayā utpādapratiṡedhena 
nirodhādipratiṡedhasaukaryaṃ manyamāna ācārya: prathamamevotpādapratiṡedhamārabhate | utpādo hi 
parai: parikalpyamāna: svato vā parikalpyeta, parata:, ubhayata:, ahetuto vā parikalpyeta | 
sarvathā ca nopapadyata iti niścityāha- 
na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyāṃ nāpyahestuta: | 
utpannā jātu vidyante bhāvā: kvacana kecana ||3|| 
tatra jātviti kadācidityartha: | kvacanaśabda ādhāravacana: kvacicchabdaparyāya: | 
kecanaśabda ādheyavacana: kecicchabdaparyāya: | tataścaivaṃ saṃbandha:-naiva svata utpannā 
jātu vidyante bhāvā:, kvacana, kecana | evaṃ pratijñātrāyamapi yojyam || 
nanu ca-naiva svata utpannā ityavadhāryamāṇe parata utpannā ityaniṡṭaṃ 
prāpnoti | na prāpnoti | prasajyapratiṡedhasya vivakṡitatvāt, parato’pyutpādasya prati- 
ṡetsyamānatvāt | yayā copapattyā svata utpādo na saṃbhavati, sā- 
tasmāddhi tasya bhavane na guṇo’sti kaści- 
jjātasya janma punareva ca naiva yuktam | 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.8] 
ityādinā madhyamakāvatārādidvāreṇāvaseyā || 
ācāryabuddhapālitastvāha-na svata utpadyante bhāvā:, tadutpādavaiyarthyāt, 
atiprasaṅgadoṡācca{2. ##T om.## doṡa.} | na hi svātmanāvidyamānāṃ padārthānāṃ punarutpāde prayojanamasti | 
atha sannapi jāyeta, na kadācinna jāyeta iti || 
atraike dūṡaṇamāhu:-tadayuktam, hetudrṡṭāntānabhidhānātparoktadoṡāparihārācca{3. ##Mss. om.## ca.} | 
prasaṅgavākyatvācca{4. ##T om.## ca.} prakrtārthaviparyayeṇa viparītārthasādhyataddharmavyaktau parasmādutpannā- 
bhāvājanmasāphalyāt janmaniro (bo ?) dhācceti krtāntavirodha: syāt || 
sarvametaddūṡaṇamayujyamānaṃ vayaṃ paśyāma: | kathaṃ krtvā ? tatra yattāvaduktaṃ hetudrṡṭā- 
ntānabhidhānāditi, tadayuktam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmātpara: svata utpattimabhyupagacchan{5. ##After## ^gacchan ##Mss. and P add## vidyamānasya punarutpāde ##which T om.##}
@006
prcchyate-svata iti hetutvena tadeva cotpadyate iti ? na ca vidyamānasya punarutpattau 
prayojanaṃ paśyāma:, anavasthāṃ ca paśyāma: | na ca tvayā utpannasya punarutpāda iṡyate’na- 
vasthā cāpyaniṡṭeti | tasmānnirupapattika eva tvadvāda: svābhyupagamavirodhaśceti | 
kimiti codite paro nābhyupaiti yato hetudrṡṭāntopādānasāphalyaṃ syāt ? atha svābhyu- 
pagamavirodha{1. ##Mss.## ^viruddhacodanayāpi ##for## ^virodha^.}codanayāpi paro na nivartate, tadā nirlajjatayā hetudrṡṭāntābhyāmapi naiva 
nivarteta | na conmattakena sahāsmākaṃ vivāda iti | tasmātsarvathā{2. ##T om.## sarvathā.} priyānumānatā- 
mevātmana: ācārya: prakaṭayati asthāne’pyanumānaṃ praveśayan{3. ##Maa.## praveśayet ##for## praveśayan.} |
na ca mādhyamikasya sata:{4. ##P## svata: ##for## sata: ##shich is not rendered in T.##}
svatantramanumānaṃ kartuṃ yuktaṃ pakṡāntarābhyupagamābhāvāt | tathoktamāryadevena- 
sadasatsadasacceti yasya pakṡo na vidyate | 
upālambhaścireṇāpi tasya vaktuṃ na śakyate || 
(catu:śataka-16.25)
vigrahavyāvartanyāṃ coktam- 
yadi kācana pratijñā syānme tata{5. ##Mss.## tadeṡa ##for## tata eṡa.} eva me bhaveddoṡa: | 
nāsti ca mama pratijñā tasmānnaivāsti me doṡa: || 
yadi kiṃcidupalabheyaṃ pravartayeyaṃ nivartayeyaṃ vā |
pratyakṡādibhirarthaistadabhāvānme’nupālambha: || 
[vigrahavyāvartanī-29-30]
iti | yadā caivaṃ svatantrānumānānabhidhāyitvaṃ mādhyamikasya, tadā kuta: “nādhyātmi- 
kānyāyatanāni svata utpannāni” iti svatantra pratijñā yasyāṃ sāṃkhyā: pratyavasthā- 
pyante | ko’yaṃ pratijñārthā: kiṃ kāryātmakatvātsvata{6. ##Mss.## kāryātmaka: svata: ##for## kāryātmakatvātsvata:.} uta kāraṇātmakatvāditi | kiṃ 
cāta: ? kāryātmakāccet siddhasādhanam, kāraṇātmakāccet viruddhārthatā, kāraṇātmanā 
vidyamānasyaiva sarvasyotpattimata utpādāditi | kuto’smākaṃ vidyamānatvāditi heturyasya 
siddhasādhanaṃ viruddhārthatā vā syāt, yasya siddhasādhanasya yasyāśca viruddhārthatāyā: 
pariah#rārthaṃ yatnaṃ kariṡyāma: | tasmātparoktadoṡāprasaṅgādeva tatparihāra: ācārya- 
buddhapālitena na varṇanīya: || 
athāpi syāt-madhyamikānāṃ pakṡahetudrṡṭāntānāmasiddhe: svatantrānumānānabhi- 
dhāyitvāt svata utpattipratiṡedhaopratijñātārtha{7. ##T## pratijñārtha^ ##for## pratijñātārtha^.}sādhanaṃ mā bhūdubhayasiddhena vānumānena para- 
pratijñānirākaraṇam, parapratijñāyāstu svata evānumānavirodhacodayanayā svata eva pakṡa- 
hetudrṡṭānta{8. ##Mss.## drṡṭāntapekṡārahitai: ##for## drṡṭāntadoṡarahitai:,}doṡarahitai: pakṡādibhirbhavitavyam | tataśca tadanabhidhānāt taddoṡāparihārācca 
@007
sa eva doṡa iti | ucvyate | naitadevam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmād yo hi yamarthaṃ prati- 
jānīte, tena svaniścayavadanyeṡāṃ niścayotpādanecchayā yayā upapattyā asāvartho’dhigata: 
saivopapatti: parasmai{1. ##Mss.## parasmāt ##for## parasmai.}  upadeṡṭavyā | tasmādeṡa tāvannyāya:-yatpareṇaiva svābhyupagataprati- 
jñātārthasādhanamupādeyam | na cāyaṃ (cānena ?) paraṃ prati | hetudrṡṭāntāsaṃbhavāt prati- 
jñānusāratayaiva{2. ##Mss.## svapratijñāmātrasāratayaiva ##for## pratijñānusāratayaiva ##which is vonfirmed by T.##} kevalaṃ svapratijñātārthasādhanamupādatta iti nirupapattikapakṡābhyupagamāt 
svātmānamevāyaṃ visaṃvādayan na śaknoti pareṡa3ṃ niścayamādhātumiti | idamevāsya 
spaṡṭataraṃ dūṡaṇaṃ yaduta svapratijñātārthasādhanāsāmarthyamiti kimatrānumānabādhodbhāvanayā 
prayojanam ? athāpyavaśyaṃ svato’numānavirodhadoṡa udbhāvanīya:, so’pyudbhāvita evā- 
cāryabuddhapālitena | kathamiti cet, na svata utpadyante bhāvā:, tadutpādavaiyarthyāditi 
vacanāt, atra hi tadityanena{3. ##Mss.## svata ityanena ##for## tadityanena ##which is confirmed by T.##} svātmanā vidyamānasya parāmarśa: | kasmāditi cet, 
tathā hi tasya saṃ{4. ##Mss. confused. Our text is based on T.##}graheṇoktavākyasyaitadvivaraṇavākyam, na hi svātmanā vidyamānānāṃ 
punarutpāde prayojanamiti | anena ca vākyena sādhyasādhanadharmānugatasya paraprasiddhasya 
sādharmyadrṡṭāntasyopādānam | tatra svātmanā vidyamānasyetyanena hetuparāmarśa: | utpāda- 
viayarthyādityanena sādhyadharmaparāmarśa: || tatra yathā-anitya śabda: | krtakatvāt{5. ##T## krtakānistyatvāt ##for## krtakatvāt.} | 
krtakatvamanityaṃ drṡṭaṃ yathā ghaṭa: | tathā ca krtaka: śabda: | tasmātkrtakatvādanitya iti 
krtakatvamatra upanayābhivyakto hetu: | evamihāpi-na svata utpadyante bhāvā:, svātmanā 
vidyamānānāṃ punarutpādavaiyarthyāt | iha hi svātmanā vidyamānaṃ puro’vasthitaṃ ghaṭādikaṃ 
punarutpādānapekṡaṃ drṡṭam, tathā ca mrtipiṇḍādyavasthāyāmapi yadi svātmanā vidyamānaṃ 
ghaṭidikamiti manyase, tadapi tasya svātmanā vidyamānasya nāstyutpāda iti | evaṃ 
svātmanā vidyamānatvena upanayābhivyaktena punarutpādapratiṡedhāvyabhicāriṇā hetunā svata 
evaṃ sāṃkhyasyānumānavirodhodbhāvanamanuṡṭhitameveti | tatkimucyate tadayuktaṃ hetudrṡṭāntāna- 
bhidhānāditi ? 
na ca kevalaṃ hetudrṡṭāntānabhidhānaṃ na saṃbhavati, paroktadoṡāparihāradoṡo na 
saṃbhavati | kathaṃ krtvā ? sāṃkhyā hi naiva abhivyaktarūpasya puro’vasthitasya ghaṭasya 
punarabhivyaktimicchanti | tasyaiva ca iha drṡṭāntatvenopādānam, siddharūpatvāt | anabhi- 
vyaktarūpasya ca śaktirūpāpannasya utpattipratiṡedhaviśiṡṭasādhyatvāt kuta: siddhasādhana- 
pakṡadoṡāśaṅkā, kuto vā hetorviruddhārthatāśaṅketi | tasmātsvato’numānavirodhacodanāyā- 
mapi yathopavarṇitadoṡā {6. ##T## doṡānabhidhānāt ##for## doṡābhāvāt.}bhāvātparoktadoṡaparihārāsaṃbhava eva | ityasaṃbaddhamevaitaddūṡaṇamiti 
vijñeyam || 
@008
ghaṭādikamityādiśabdena niravaśeṡotpitsupadārthasaṃgrahasya vivakṡitatvādanaikāntikatāpi 
pa{1. ##Mss.## ghaṭādibhi: ##for## paṭādibhi: ##which is confirmed by T.##}ṭādibhirnaiva saṃbhavati || 
athavā | ayamanya: prayogamārga:-puruṡavyatitiktā: padārthā;svata utpattivādina: | 
tata eva na svata utpadyante | svātmanā vidyamānatvāt | puruṡavat | itīdamudāharaṇa- 
mudāhāryam || 
yadyapi ca abhivyaktivādina utpādapratiṡedho na bādhaka:, tathāpi abhivyaktā- 
vutpādaśabdaṃ nipātya pūrvaṃ paścācca anupalabdhyupalabdhisādharmyeṇa utpādaśabdenābhivyakte- 
revābhidhānādayaṃ pratiṡedho na abādhaka:{2. ##T## bādhaka: ##for## abādhaka:, ##for## abādhaka:,} ||
kathaṃ punarayaṃ yathoktārthābhidhānaṃ vinā vyastavicāro labhyata iti cet, taducyate | 
atha{3. ##T and P## arthavākyāni ##for## atha vākyāni.} vākyāni krtāni, tāni mahārthatvādyathoditamarthaṃ saṃgrhya pravrttāni | tāni ca 
vyākhyāyamānāni yathoktamarthātmānaṃ prasūyanta iti nātra kiṃcidanupāttaṃ saṃbhāvyate || 
prasaṅgaviparītena cārthena parasyaiva saṃbandho nāsmākam | svapratijñāyā abhāvāt | 
tataśca siddhāntavirodhāsaṃbhava: | parasya ca yāvadbahavo doṡā: prasaṅgaviparītāpattyā 
āpadyante, tāvadasmnābhirabhīṡyata eveti  kuto nu khalu vaiparītācāryanāgārjunamatānu- 
sāriṇa: ācāryabuddhapālitasya sāvakāśavacanābhidhāyitvam, yato’sya paro’vakāśaṃ 
labheta ? ni:svabhāvabhāvavādinā sasvabhāvabhāvavādina: prasaṅge āpa (pā ?)dyamāne kuta: 
prasaṅgaviparītārthaprasaṅgitā ? na hi śabdā: dāṇḍapāśikā iva vaktāramasvatantrayanti, 
kiṃ tarhi satyāṃ śaktau vakturvivakṡāmanuvidhīyante | tataśca parapratijñāpratiṡedhamātraphalatvā- 
tprasaṅgāpādfanasya nāsti prasaṅgaviparītārthāpatti: | tathā ca ācāryo bhūyasā prasaṅgā- 
pattimukhenaiva parapakṡaṃ nirākaroti sma | tadyathā- 
nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃcitpūrvamākāśalakṡaṇāt | 
alakṡaṇaṃ prasajyeta syātpūrvaṃ yadi lakṡaṇāt || 
[ma^ śā^-5.1] 
rūpakāraṇanirmukte rūpe rūpaṃ prasajyate | 
āhotukaṃ na cāstyartha: kaścidāhetukā:{4. ##P## ahetuka: ##for## āhetuka:.} kvacit || 
[ma^ śā^-4.2] 
tadyathā- 
bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇalakṡaṇam | 
prasajyetāsti bhāvo hi na jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā || 
[ma^ śā^-24.4]
@009
ityādinā | atha arthavākyatvādācāryavākyānāṃ mahārthatve sati anekaprayoganiṡpatti- 
hetutvaṃ parikalpyate, ācāryabuddhapālitavyākhyānānyapi kimiti na tathaiva parikalpyante ? 
atha syāt-vrttikārāṇāmeṡa nyāya:, yatprayogavākyavistarābhidhānaṃ kartavya- 
miti, etadapi nāsti, vigrahavyāvartanyā{1. ##Mss.## vigrahavyāpattibhyāṃ ##for## vigrahavyāvartanyā,} vrttiṃ kurvatāpyācāryeṇa prayogavākyāna- 
bhidhānāt || 
api ca | ātmanastarkaśāstrātikauśalamātramāviścikīrṡayā{2. ##T## ^mātrānidarśanecchayā ##for## ^mātramāviścikīrṡayā,}  aṅgīkrtamadhyamaka- 
darśanasyāpi yatsvatantraprayogavākyābhidhānaṃ tadatitarāmanekadoṡasamuda3yāspadamasya 
tārkikasyopalakṡyate | kathaṃ krtvas# ? tatra yattāvadevamuktam-atra prayogavākyaṃ bhavati- 
na paramārthata: ādhyātmikānyāyatanāni svata utpannāni, vidyamānatvāt, caitanyavaditi | 
kimarthaṃ punaratra paramārthata iti viśeṡaṇamupādīyate ? lokasaṃvrtyābhyupagatasya utpādasya 
apratiṡidhyamānatvāt, pratiṡedhe na abhyupetabādhāprasaṅgāditi cet, naitadyuktam | 
saṃvrtyāpi svata utpattyababhyupagamāt | yathoktaṃ sūtre- 
“sa cāyaṃ bījahetuko’ṅkura utpadyamāno na svayaṃkrto na parakrto nobhayakrto 
nāpyahetusamutpanno neśvarakālāṇuprakrtisvabhāvasaṃbhūta:” iti | [śālistāmbasūtre] 
tathā- 
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 
na ca anyu tato na caiva tadevamanuccheda aśāśvatadharmatā || 
[lalitavistara-13.102]
ihāpi vakṡyati- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || 
[ma^ śā^-18.7] 
iti || 
paramatāpekṡaṃ viśeṡaṇamiti cet, tadayuktam | saṃvrtyāpi tadīyavyavasthānabhyu- 
pagamāt | satyadvayāviparītadarśanaparibhraṡṭā eva hi tīrthikā yāvadubhayathāpi niṡidhyante 
tāvad guṇa eva saṃbhāvyata iti | evaṃ paramatāpekṡamapi viśeṡaṇābhidhānaṃ na yujyate || 
na cāpi loka: svata utpattiṃ pratipanna:, yatastadapekṡayāpi viśeṡaṇasāphalyaṃ syāt | 
loko hi svata: parata ityevamādikaṃ vicāramanavatārya kāraṇātkāryamutpadyate itye- 
tāvanmātraṃ pratipanna: | evamācāryo’pi vyavasthāpayāmāsa | iti sarvathā viśeṡaṇavaiphalya- 
meva niścīyate || 
@010
api ca | yadi saṃvrtyā utpattipra{1. ##T om.## ^pratiṡedha^.}tiṡedhanirācikīrṡuṇā viśeṡaṇametadupādīyate, 
tadā svato’siddhādhāre pakṡadoṡa:, āśrayāsiddhau vā hetudoṡa: syāt | paramārthata: svataścakṡu- 
rādyāyatanānāmanabhyupagamāt | saṃvrtyā cakṡurādisadbhāvādadoṡa iti cet, paramārthata 
ityetattarhi kasya viśeṡaṇam ? sāṃvrtānāṃ cakṡurādīnāṃ paramārthata utpattipratiṡedhād 
utpattipratiṡedhaviśeṡaṇe paramārthagrahaṇamiti cet, evaṃ tarhi evameva vaktavyaṃ syāt- 
sāṃvrtānāṃ cakṡurādīnāṃ paramārthato nāstyutpattiriti | na caivamucyate | ucyamāne’pi 
parairvastusatāmeva cakṡurādīnāmabhyupagamāt, prajñaptisatāmanabhyupagamāt parato’siddhādhāra: 
pakṡadoṡa: syāditi na yuktametat || 
atha syāt-yathā anityā: śabda iti dharmadharmisāmānyameva grhyate n aviśeṡa:, 
viśeṡagrahaṇe hi sati anumānānumeyavyavahārābhāva: syāt | tathā hi-yadi cāturmahā- 
bhautika: śabdo hrhyate, sa parasyāsiddha: | athākāśaguṇo grhyate, sa bauddhasya svato’- 
siddha: | tathā vaiśeṡikasya śabdānityatāṃ pratijānānasya yadi kārya: śabdo grhyate, sa 
parato’siddha: | atha vyaṅgya:, sa svato’siddha: | evaṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ vinīśo’pi yadi sahetuka:, 
sa bauddhasya {2. ##T om.## svata:,}svato’siddha: | atha nirhetuka:, sa parasyāsiddha iti | tasmād yathātra 
dharmadharmisāmānyamātrameva grhyate, evamihāpi dharmimātramutsrṡṭaviśeṡaṇaṃ grahīṡyata iti 
cet, naitadevam | yasmād yadaivotpādapratiṡedho’tra sādhyadharmo’bhipreta:, tadaiva dharmiṇastadā- 
dhārasya viparyāsamātrāsāditātmabhāvasya pracyuti: svayamevānenāṅgīkrtā | bhinnau hi 
viparyāsāviparyāsau | tadyadā viparyāsena asatsattvena grhyate, taimirikeṇeva keśādi, tadā 
kuta: sadbhūtapadārthaleśasyāpyupalabdhi: ? yadā ca aviparyāsādabhūtaṃ nādhyāropitaṃ 
vitaimirikeṇeva keśādi tadā kuto’sadbhūtapadārthaleśasyāpyupalabdhi:, yena tadānīṃ saṃvrtti: 
syāt ? ata evoktamācāryapādai:-
yadi kiṃcidupalabheyaṃ pravartayeyaṃ nivartayeyaṃ vā | 
pratyakṡādibhirarthaistadabhāvānme’nupālambha: ||iti|| 
[vi^ vyā^-30] 
yataścaivaṃ bhinnau viparyāsāviparyāsau, ato viduṡāmaviparītāvasthāyāṃ viparītasyā- 
saṃbhavātkuta: sāṃvrtaṃ cakṡu: yasya dharmitvaṃ syāt ? iti na vyāvartate’siddhādhāre pakṡadoṡa:, 
āśrayāsiddho vā hetudoṡa: | ityaparihāra evāyam || 
nidarśanasyāpi nāsti sāmyam | tatra hi śabdasāmānyamanityatāsāmānyaṃ ca 
avivakṡitaviśeṡaṃ dvayorapi saṃvidyate | na tvevaṃ cakṡu:sāmānyaṃ śūnyatāśūnyatāvādibhyāṃ 
saṃvrtyā aṅgīkrtaṃ nāpi paramārthata: | iti dnāsti nidarśanasya sāmyam || 
@011
yaścāyamasiddhārapakṡadoṡodbhāvane vidhi:, eṡa eva sa
{1. ##Mss.## sattvādibhya: svaheto: ##for## sattvādityasya heto: ##which is confirmed by T.##}ttvādityasya hetora- 
siddhārthatodbhāvane’pi yojya: ||
itthaṃ caitadevam, yatsvayamapyenenāyaṃ yathokto’ethe’bhyupagatastārkikeṇa | santyovādhyātmi- 
kāyatanotpādakā hetavādaya:, tathā tathāgatena nirdeśāt | yaddhi, yathā tathāgatenāsti nirdeṡṭaṃ 
tattathā, tadyathā śāntaṃ nirvāṇamiti || 
asya paropakṡiptasya sādhanasyedaṃ dūṡaṇamabhihitamanena-ko hi bhavatāmabhipreto’tra 
hetvartha: ? samrvrtyā tathā tathāgatenas nirdeśāt, uta paramārthata iti ? saṃvrtyā cet, svato 
hetorasiddhārthatā | paramārthataścet, 
na sannāsanna sadāsaddharmo nirvartate yadā | 
sadasadubhayātmakakāryapratyayatvanirākaraṇāt, tadā- 
kathaṃ nirvartako heturevaṃ sati hi yujyate || 
[ma^ śā^-1.7] 
naivāsau nirvartako heturiti vākyārtha: | tataśca paramārthato nirvartyanirvartakatvāsiddhe:
asiddhārthatā viruddhārthatā va hetoriti ||
yataścaivaṃ svayamevāmunā nyāyena hetorasiddhiraṅgīkrtānena, tasmātsarveṡvevānumāneṡu 
vastudharmopanyastahetukeṡu svata eva hetvādīnāmasiddhatvāt sarvaṇyeva sādhanāni vyāhanyante | 
tadyathā-na paramārthata: parebhyastatpratyayebhya: ādhyātmikāyatanajanma, paratvāt, tadyathā 
paṭasya{2. ##T## ghaṭasya ##for## paṭasya.} | athavā-na pare paramārthena vivakṡitā: cakṡurādyādhyātmikāyatananirvartakā: pratyayā 
iti pratīyante, paratvāt, tadyathā tantvādaya iti | paratvādikamatra svata evāsiddham || 
yathā cānena-utpannā eva ādhyātmikā{3. ##T## ādhyātmikāyatanā ##for## ādhyātmikā.} bhāvā:, tadviṡayiviśiṡṭavyavahāra- 
karaṇāt-ityasya parābhihitasya hetorasi{4. ##T## asiddhiṃ ##for## asiddhārthatāṃ.} ddhārthatāmudbhāvayiṡuṇā idamuktam, atha samā-
hitasya yogina: prajñācakṡuṡā  bhāvayāthātmyaṃ paśyata: utpādagatyādaya: santi paramārthata 
iti sādhyate, tadā tadviṡayiviśiṡṭavyavahārakaraṇāditi hetorasiddhārthatā, gaterapyutpāda- 
niṡedhādeva niṡedhālditi{5. ##Agrer## iti, ##T adds## uktam.} | evaṃ svakrtasādhane’pi-paramārthato’gataṃ naiva gamyate, adhvatvāt, 
gatādhvavaditi adhvatvaheto:{6. ##Mss.## atha heto: ##for## adhvatvaheto: ##which is confirmed by T.##} svata evāsiddhārthatā yojyā ||
na paramārthata: sabhāgaṃ cakṡū rūpaṃ paśyati, cakṡurindriyatvāt, tadyathā tatsabhāgam | 
tathā-na kskṡu: prekṡate rūpam, bhautikatvāt, rūpavat{7. ##Mss.## svarūpavat ##for## rūpavat.}svarasvabhāvā na mahī, bhūtatvāt, 
tadyathānila;, {8. ##Mss.## anila ##for## anila:,} ityādiṡu hetvādyasiddhi: svata eva yojyā ||
@012
sattvāditi cāyaṃ hetu: parato’naikāntika: | kiṃ sattvāt caitanyavannādhyātmikā- 
nyāyatanāni svata utpadyantām, utāho ghaṭādivat svata utpādyantāmiti ghaṭādīnāṃ 
sādhyasamatvānnānaikāntikateti cet, naitadevam, tathānabhidhānāt || 
nanu ca yathā parakīyeṡvanumāneṡu dūṡaṇamuktam, evaṃ svānumāneṡvapi yathoktadūṡaṇa- 
prasaṅge sati sa eva asiddhādhārāsiddhahetvādidoṡa: prāpnoti, tataśca ya: ubhayordoṡa:, 
na tenaikaścodyo bhavatīti sarvametaddūṡaṇamayuktaṃ jāyata iti | ucyate | svatantramanumānaṃ 
bruvatāmayaṃ doṡo jāyate | na vayaṃ svatantramanumānaṃ prayu{1. ##Mss.## prayuñjāmahe ##for## prayuñjmahe.}ñjmahe parapratijñāniṡedhaphala- 
tvādasmadanumānānām | tathā hi-para: cakṡu: paśyatīti pratipanna: | sa tatprasiddhenaivānu- 
mānena nirākriyate-cakṡuṡa: svātmādarśanadharmamicchasi, paradarśanadharmāvinābhāvitvaṃ 
cāṅgīkrtam, tasmād yatra yatra svātmādarśanaṃ tatra tatgra paradarśanamapi nāsti, tadyathā ghaṭe, 
asti ca cakṡuṡa: svātmādarśanam, tasmāt paradarśanamapyasya naivāsti | tataśca svātmā- 
darśanaviruddhaṃ nīlādiparadarśanaṃ svaprasiddhenaivānumānena virudhyata iti etāvanmātramasma- 
danumānairudbhāvya iti kuto’smatpakṡe yathoktadoṡāvatāra:, yata: samānadoṡatā syāt ? 
kiṃ puna:-anyataraprasiddhenāpyanumānenāstyanumānabādhā | asti, sā ca
svaprasiddhenaiva hetunā, na paraprasiddhena, lokata evaṃ drṡṭatvāt  | kadāciddhi loke arthi- 
pratyarthibhyāṃ pramāṇīkrtasya sākṡiṇo vacanena  jayo bhavati parājayo vā, kadācit 
svavacanena | paravacanena tu na jayo nāpi parājaya: | yathā ca loke, tathā nyāye’pi | 
laukikasyaiva vyavahārasya nyāyaśāstre prastutatvāt | ata eva kaiściduktam-na parata: 
prasiddhibalādanumānabādhā, paraprasiddhereva nirālcikīrṡitatvāditi | yastu manyate-ya 
eva ubhayaniścitavādī, sa pramāṇaṃ duṡaṇaṃ vā, nānyataraprasiddhasaṃdigdhavācī iti, tenāpi 
laukikīṃ vyavasthāmanurudhyamānena anumāne yathokta eva nyāyo’bhyupeya: || 
tathā{2. ##Mss.## yathā ##for## tathā.} hi nobhayaprasiddhena vā āgamena bādhā, kiṃ tarhi svaprasiddhenāpi || 
svārthānumāne tu sarvatra svaprasiddhireva garīyasī, nobhayaprasiddhi: | ata eva 
tarkalakṡaṇābhidhānaṃ niṡprayojanam, yathāsvaprasiddhayā upapattyā buddhaistadanabhijñavineya- 
janānugrahāt | ityalaṃ prasaṅgena | prakrtameva vyākhyāsyāma: || 
parato’pi notpadyante bhāvā: | parābhāvādeva | etacca- 
na hi svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ pratyayādiṡu vidyate | 
[ma^ śā^-1.5] 
ityatra pratipādayiṡyati | tataśca parābhāvādeva nāpi parata utpadyante | api ca- 
@013
pratyayaparīkṡā prathamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
anyatpratītya yadi nāma paro’bhaviṡya- 
jjāyeta tarhi bahula: śikhino’ndhakāra: | 
sarvasya janmaca bhavetkhalu sarvataśca 
tulyaṃ paratvamakhile’janake’pi yasmāt || 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.14] 
ityāninā madhyamakāvatārāt] parata utpattipratiṡedho’vaseya: || 
ācāryabuddhapālitastu vyācaṡṭe-na parata utpadyante bhāvā:, sarvata: sarvasaṃbhava- 
prasaṅgāt | ācāryabhāvaviveko dūṡaṇamāha-tadatra prasaṅgavākyatvāt sādhyasādhanaviparyayaṃ 
krtvā, svata: ubhayata: ahetuto vā utpadyante bhāvā;, kutaścitkasyācidutpatte:, iti 
prākpakṡavirodha: | anyathā{1. ##T## anyathāpi ##for## anyathā.} 
sarvata: sarvasaṃbhavaprasaṅgāt ityasya sādhanadūṡaṇānanta:pāti- 
tvādasaṃgatārthametat [iti] | etadapyasaṃgatārtham | pūrvameva pratipāditatvād dūṡaṇānta:- 
pātitvācca parapratijñātārthadūṡaṇeneti yatkiṃcidetaditi na punaryatna āsthīyate || 
dvābhyāmapi nopajāyante bhāvā:, ubhayapakṡābhihitadoṡaprasaṅgāt pratyekamutpādā- 
sāmarthyācca | vakṡyati hi- 
syādubhābhyāṃ krtaṃ du:khaṃ syādekaikakrtaṃ yati | iti || 
[ma^ śā^-12.9] 
ahetuto’pi notpadyante- 
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | 
[ma^ śā^-8.4]
iti vakṡyamāṇadoṡaprasaṅgāt, 
grhyeta naiva ca jagadyadi hetuśūnyaṃ 
syādyadvadeva gaganotpalavarṇagandhau || [madhyamakāvatāra-6.99]
ityādidoṡaprasaṅgācca ||
ācāryabuddhapālitastvāha-ahetuto notpadyante bhāvā:, sadā ca sarvataśca sarva- 
saṃbhavaprasaṅgāt | atrācāryabhāvaviveko dūṡaṇamāha-atrāpi prasaṅgavākyatvāt yadi 
viparītasādhyasādhanavyaktivākyārtha iṡyate, tadā etaduktaṃ bhavati-hetuta utpadyante 
bhāVā:, kadācit kutaścit kasyacidutpatte: ārambhasāphalyācca{2. ##Mss.## ārambhasadbhāvāt ##or## ^saṃbhavāt ##for##  ārambhasāphalyācca ##which is vonfirmed by T.##} | seyaṃ vyākhyā na yuktā 
prāguktadoṡālditi | tadetadayuktam, pūrvoditapalrihārāldityapare || 
@014
yaccāpi īśvarāldīnāmupasaṃgrahārtham, tadapi na yuktam | īśvarāldīnāṃ svaparobhaya-
pakṡeṡu yathābhyupagamamantarbhāvāditi || 
tasmāt prasādhitametannāstyupāda iti | utpādāsaṃbhavācca siddho’nutpādādi- 
viśiṡṭa: pratītyasamutpāda iti || 
atrāha-yadyevamanutpādādiviśiṡṭa: pratītyasamutpādo vyavasthito bhavadbhi:, 
yattarhi bhagavatoktam-avidyāptatyayā: saṃskārā:…avidyānirodhātsaṃskāranirodha iti, 
tathā- 
anityāśca te (bata ?) saṃskārā utpādavyayadharmiṇa: | 
utpadya hi nirudhyante teṡāṃ vyupaśama: sukha: || 
tathā-utpādādvā tathāgatānāmanutpādādvā tathāgatānāṃ sthitevaiṡā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā, 
eko dharma: sattvasthitaye yaduta catvāra āhārā:, dvau dharmau lokaṃ pālayato hrīścāpatrāpyaṃ 
cetyādi, tathā-paralokādihāgamanamihalokācca paralokagamanamiti, evaṃ nirodhādi- 
viśiṡṭa: pratītyasamutpādo deśito bhagavatā:, sa kathaṃ na ni(vi ?) rudhyata iti ? yata evaṃ {1. ##Mss.## evāha ##or## eva hi ##for## evaṃ.}
nirodhādaya: pratotyasamutpādasyopalabhyante, ata evedaṃ madhyamakaśāstraṃ praṇītamācāryeṇa 
neyanītārthasūtrāntavibhāgopadarśanārtham | tatra ya ete pratītyasamutpādasyotpādādaya uktā:, 
n ate vigatāvidyātimirānāsravaviṡayasvabhāvāpekṡayā, kiṃ tarhi avidyātimiropahata- 
matinayanajñānaviṡayāyekṡayā || 
tattvadarśanāpekṡayā tūktaṃ bhatgavatā-etaddhi bhikṡava: paramaṃ satyaṃ yaduta amoṡadharma 
nirvāṇam, sarvasaṃskārāśca mrṡā moṡadharmāṇa: iti {2. ##Mss.## ityādi ##for## iti.} | tathā-nāstyatra tathatā vā 
avitathatā vā | moṡadharmakamapyetat, pralopadharmakamapyetat, {3. ##T om.## pralopadharmakametat.} mrṡāpyetat, māyeyaṃ bāla- 
lāpinī iti | tathā- 
phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā budbudopamā | 
marīcisadrśī saṃjñā saṃskārā: kadalīnibhā: | 
māyopamaṃ ca vijñānamuktamādityabandhunā || iti || 
evaṃ dharmān vīkṡamāṇo bhikṡurārabdhavīryavān | 
divā vā yadi vā rātrau saṃprajānan pratismrta: | 
pratividhyetpadaṃ{4. ##Mss.## pratibimbe pade ##for## pratividhyetpadaṃ ##which is confimed by T.##} śāntaṃ saṃskāropaśamaṃ śivam || iti || 
nirātmakatvācca dharmāṇāmityādi || 
@015
yasyavaṃ deśanābhiprāyānabhijñatayā saṃdeha: syāt-kā hyatra deśanā tattvārthā, kā 
na khalū ābhiprāyikīti, yaścāpi mandabuddhitayā neyārthāṃ deśānāṃ nītārthāmavagacchati, 
tayorubhayorapi vineyajanayo: ācāryo yuktyāgamābhyāṃ saṃśayamithyājñānāpākaraṇārthaṃ 
śāstramidamārabdhavān || 
tatra `na svata: {1. ##The copyist seems to have abridged the text which according to T will be## yeṡu sūvānteṡu ātmasattvajīvapoṡapuruṡapudgalamanujamanuṡyakārakavedakā nānā- śabdairāklhyāyante, yeṡu cāsvāmikaṃ sasvāmikatvena nirdiṡṭam, te neyārthā:,} (ma^ śā^ 1.3) ityādinā yuktirupavarṇitā || 
tanmrṡā moṡadharma yadbhagavānityabhāṡata | 
sarve ca moṡadharmāṇa: saṃskārāstena tem rṡā || 
(ma^ śā^-13.1) 
pūrvā prajñāyate koṭirmetyuvāca mahāmuni: | 
saṃsāro’najvarāgro hi nāstyādirnāpi paścimam || 
(ma^ śā^-11.1) 
kātyāyanāvavāde ca asti nāstīti cobhayam | 
pratiṡiddhaṃ bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā || 
(ma^ śā^-15.7) 
ityādinā āgamo varṇita: || 
uktaṃ ca āryākṡayamatisūtre- 
katame sūtrāntā neyārthā: katame nītārthā: ? ye sūtrāntā mārgāvatārāya nirdiṡṭā:, 
ima ucyante neyārthā: | ye sūtrāntā: phalāvatārāya nirdiṡṭā:, ima ucyante neyārthā:{1. ##The copyist seems to have abridged the text which according to T will be## yeṡu sūtrānteṡu ātmasattvajīvapoṡapuruṡapudgalamanujamanuṡyakārakavedakā nānāśabdairākhyāyante, yeṡu cāsvāmikam % sasvāmikatvena nirḍiṡṭam, te neyārthā:,} | 
yāvad ye sūtrāntā: śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitānabhisaṃskārājātānutpādābhāvaniratma- 
ni:sattvanirjīvani `pudgalāsvāmikavimokṡamukhā nirdiṡṭā:’ ta ucyante nītārthā: | iya- 
mucyyate bhadanta śāradvatīputrā nītārthasūtrāntapratiśaraṇatā, na neyārthasūtrāntapratiśaraṇatā 
iti || 
tathā ca āryasamādhirājasūtre- 
nītārthasūtrāntaviśeṡa jānati 
yathopadiṡṭā sugatena śūnyatā | 
yasmin puna: pudgalasattvapuruṡā{2. ^pūruṡo ##for## ^pūruṡā.}
neyārthato{3. neyārthatāṃ jānati sarvadharmān ##for the line.##} jānati sarvadharmān || 
(samādhirāja-7.5) 
@016
tasmādutpādādideśanāṃ mrṡārthaṃ pratipādayituṃ pratītyasamutpādānudarśanamārabdhavānācārya: || 
nanu ca-utpādādīnāmabhāve sati yadi sarvadharmāṇāṃ mrṡātvapratipādanārthamida- 
mārabdhavānācārya:, nanvevaṃ sati yanmrṡā na tadastīti na santyakuśalāni karmāṇi, tada- 
bhāvānna santi durgataya:, na santi kuśalāni karmāṇi, tadabhāvānna santi sugataya:, 
sugatidurgatyasaṃbhavācca nāsti saṃsāra:, iti sarvārambhavaiyarthyameva syāt | ucyate | 
saṃvrtisatyavyaperkṡamā lokasya idaṃsatyābhiniveśasya pratipakṡabhāvena mrṡārthatā bhāvānāṃ 
pratipādyate’smābhi: | naiva tvāryā: krtakāryā: kiṃcidupalabhante yanmrṡā vā 
syāditi | api ca | yena hi sarvadharmāṇāṃ mrṡātvaṃ{1. ##T## mrṡārthatā ##for## mrṡātvaṃ.} parijñātaṃ kiṃ tasya karmāṇi santi, 
saṃsāro vā asti ? na cāpyasau kasyaciddharmasya astitvaṃ nāstitvaṃ vopalabhate | 
yathoktaṃ bhagavatā āryaratnakūṭasūtre- 
cittaṃ hi kāśyapa parigaveṡyamāṇaṃ na labhyate | yanna labhyate tannopalabhyate | 
yannopalabhyate tannaiva atītaṃ na anāgataṃ na pratyutpanmnam | yannaivātītaṃ nānāgataṃ na 
pratyutpannam, tasya nāsti svabhāva: | yasya nālsti svabhāva:, tasya nāstputpāda: | yasya 
nāstyutpāda:, tasya nāsti nirodha: || iti vistara: || 
yastu viparyā{2. ##C## viparyāsābhyupagamāt ##for## ^nugamānmr^.}sānugamānmrṡātvaṃ nāvagacchati, pratītya{3. ##T## pratītya bhāvānāṃ svabhāvaṃ parikalpya abhiniviśate ##for## pratītya^…^niviśate.} bhāvānāṃ svabhāvamarbhi- 
niviśate, sa dharmeṡvidaṃsatyābhiniveśādabhiniviṡṭa: san karmāṇyapi karoti, saṃsāre’pi 
saṃsarati, viparyāwsāvasthitatvānna bhavyo nirvāṇamadhigantum || 
kiṃ puna:-mrṡāsvabhāvā api padārthā: saṃkleśavyavadānanibandhanaṃ bhavanti | 
tadya;thā māyāyuvatistatsvabhāvānabhijñānām, tathāgatanirmitaśca upacitakuśalamūlānām | 
uktaṃ hi drḍhādhyāśayapariprcchāsūtre- 
tadyathā kulaputra māyākāranāṭaken pratyupasthite māyākāranirmitāṃ striyaṃ drṡṭvā 
kaścidragaparītacetā: parṡacchāradyabhayena utthāyāsanādapakramet, so’pakramya tāmeva 
striyamaśubhato manasikuryāt, anityato du:khata: śūnyato’nātmato manasikuryāt | 
iti vistara: || 
vinaye ca- 
yantrakārakāritā yantrayuvati: sadbhūtayuvatiśūnyā sadbhūtayuvatirūpeṇa prati- 
bhāsate, tasyaca citrakārasya kāmarāgāspadībhūtā | tathā mrṡāsvabhāvā api bhāvā 
bālānāṃ saṃkleśavyavadāna{4. ##T om##. ^vyavadāna^.}nibandhanaṃ bhavanti || 
@017
tathā āryaratnakūṭasūtre- 
atha khalu tāni pañcamātrāṇi bhikṡuśatāni bhāgavato dharmadeśanāmanavataratnyanavagāha- 
mānānyanadhimucyamānāni utthāyāsanebhya: prakrāntāni | atha bhagavān [tasyāṃ velāyāṃ] 
yena mārgeṇaite bhikṡavo gacchanti sma, tasmin mārge dvau bhikṡu nirmimīte sma || 
atha tāni pañca bhikṡuśatāni ye [mārgeṇa] tau dvau bhikṡū [nirmitakau] tenopa- 
saṃkrāmanti sma | upasaṃkramya tāvavocan-kutrāyuṡmantau gamiṡyatha: ? nirmitakāva- 
vecatām-gamiṡyāva āvāmaraṇyāyataneṡu, tatra dhyānasukhasparśavihārairvihariṡyāva: | 
yaṃ hi bhagavān dharmaṃ deśayati, tamāvāṃ
 nāvatarāvo nāvagāhāvahe nādhimucyāmahe 
uttrasyāva: saṃtrāsamāpadyāvahe | atha tāni pañca bhikṡuśatānyetadavocan-vayamapyā- 
yuṡmanto bhavagato dharmadeśānāṃ nāvatarāmo nāvagāhāmahe nādhimucyāmahe nādhimucyāmahe uttrasyāma: 
saṃtrasyāma: saṃtrāsamāpadyāmahe | tena vayamaraṇyāyataneṡu dhyānasukhasparśavihārairvihariṡyāma: | 
nirmitakāvavocatām-tena hi āyuṡmanta: saṃgāsyāmo na vivadiṡyāma: | avivāda- 
paramā hi śramaṇasya dharmā: | …kasyāyuṡmanta: prahāṇāya pratipannā ? tānyavocan- 
rāgadveṡamohānāṃ prahāṇāya vayaṃ pratipannā: | nirmitakāvavocatām-kiṃ punarāyuṡmatāṃ 
saṃvidyante rāgadveṡamohā yān kṡapayiṡyatha ? tānyavocan-na te’dhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā 
nobhayamantareṇopalabhyante, nāpi te’parikalpitā utpadyante | nirmitakāvavocatām- 
tena hi āyuṡmanto mā kalpayata, [mā vikalpayata] | yadā cāyuṡmanto na kalpayiṡyatha 
na vikalpayiṡyatha, tadā na raṃkṡyatha na viraṃkṡyatha | yaśca na rakto na virakta:, sa śānta 
ityucyate | śīlamāyuṡmanto na saṃsarati na parinirvāti | samādhi: prajñā vimukti- 
rvimuktijñānadarśanamāyuṡmanto na saṃsarati na parinirvāti | ebhiścāyuṡmanto dharmainirvāṇaṃ 
sūcyate | ete ca dharmā: śūnyā: prakrtiviviktā: | prajahītaitāmāyuṡmanta: saṃjñāṃ yaduta 
parinirvāṇamiti | mā ca saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāṃ kārṡṭa, mā ca saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāṃ parijñāsiṡṭa | 
yo hi saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāṃ parijānāti, saṃjñā bandhanamevāsya tadbhavati | saṃjñāvedayita- 
nirodhasamāpattimāyuṡmanta: samāpadyadhvam | sajñāvedayitanirodhasamāpattisamāpannasya 
bhikṡornāstyuttarīkaraṇīyamiti vadāva: || 
atha teṡāṃ pañcānāṃ bhikṡuśatānāmanupādāyāśravebhyaścittāni vimuktānyabhūvan | 
tāni vimuktacittāni yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāni | upasaṃkramya bhagavata: pādau 
śirasābhivandyaikānte nyasīdan || 
athāyuṡmān subhūtistān bhikṡūnetadavocat-kutrāyuṡmanto gatā; kuto vāgatā: ? 
te’vocan-na kvacidgamanāya na kutaścidāgamanāya bhadanta subhūte bhagavatā dharmo deśita: | 
āha-ko nāmāyuṡmatāṃ śāstā ? āhu:-yo notpanno na parinirvāsyati | āha- 
@018
kathaṃ yuṡmābhirdharma: śruta: ? āhu:-na bandhanāya na mokṡāya | āha-kena yūyaṃ vinītā: ? 
āhu:-yasya na kāyo na cittam | āha-kathaṃ yūyaṃ prayaktā: ? āhu:-nāvidyāprahāṇāya 
na vidyotpādanāya | āha-kasya yūyaṃ śrāvakā: ? āhu:-yena na prāptaṃ nābhisaṃbuddham | 
āha-ke yuṡmākaṃ sabrahmacāriṇa: ? āhu:-ye traidhātuke nopavicaranti | āha- 
kiyaccireṇāyuṡmanta: parinirvāsyanti ? āhu:-yadā tathāgatanirmitā: parinirvāsyanti | 
āha-krtaṃ yuṡmābhi: karaṇīyam ? āhu-ahaṃkāramamakāraparijñānata: | āha- 
kṡīṇā yuṡmākaṃ kleśā: ? āhu:-atyatakṡayātsarvadharmāṇām | āha-dharṡito yuṡmā- 
bhirmāra: ? āhu:-skandhamārānupalambhāt | āha-paricarito yuṡmābhi: śāstā ? 
āhu:-na kāyena na vācā na manasā | āha-viśodhitā yuṡmābhirdakṡiṇīyabhūmi: ? 
āhu:-agrāhato’pratigrāhata: āha-uttīrṇo yuṡmābhi: saṃsāra: ? āhu:-anucchedato’- 
śāśvatata: | āha-pratipannā yuṡmābhirdakṡiṇīyabhūmi: ? āhu:-sarvagrāhavinirmuktita: | 
āha-kiṃgāmina āyuṡmanta: ? āhu:-yaṃgāminastathāgatanirmitā: | iti hyāyuṡmata: 
subhūte: pariprcchatasteṡāṃ bhikṡūṇāṃ prativisarjayatāṃ tasyāṃ parṡadi aṡṭānāṃ bhikṡuśatānā- 
manupādāyāśravebhyaścittāni vimuktani, dvātriṃśataśca prāṇisahasrāṇāṃ virato vigatamalaṃ 
dharmacakṡurviśuddham | iti || 
ityevaṃ mrṡāsvabhāvābhyāṃ tathāgatanirmitābhyāṃ bhikṡubhyāṃ pañcānāṃ bhikṡuśatānāṃ 
vyavadānanibandhanaṃ krtamiti || 
uktaṃ ca āryavajramaṇḍāyāṃ dhāraṇyām- 
tadyathā mañjuśrī: kāṇḍaṃ ca pratītya mathanīṃ ca pratītya puruṡasya hasyavyāyāmaṃ ca 
pratītya dhūma: prādurbhavatīti agnirabhinirvartate | sa cāgnisaṃtāpo na kāṇḍasaṃniśrito na 
mathanīsaṃniśrito na puruṡahastavyāyāmasaṃniśrita: | evameva mañjuśrī: asadviparyāsamohitasya 
puruṡapudgalasya utpadyate rāgaparidāho dveṡaparidāho mohaparidāha: | sa ca paridāho 
nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayamantareṇa sthita: || 
api tu mañjuśrī: yaducyate moha iti, tatkena kāraṇenocyate moha iti ? 
atyantamukto hi mañjuśrī: sarvadharmairmohastenocyate moha iti | tathā narakamukhā 
mañjuśrī: sarvadharmā idaṃ dhāraṇīpadam | āha-kathaṃ bhagavannidaṃ dhāraṇīpadam ? āha- 
narakā mañjuśrī: bālaprgthajanairasadviparyāsaviṭhapitā: svavikalpasaṃbhūtā: | āha-ku tra 
bhagavannarakā: samavasaranti ? bhagavānāha-ākāśasamavasaraṇā mañjuśrī: narakā: | 
tatkiṃ manyase mañjuśrī: svavikalpasaṃbhūtā narakā uta svabhāvasaṃbhūtā: ? āha-sva- 
vikalpenaiva bhagavan sarvabālaprthagjanā narakatiryagyoniyamalokaṃ saṃjānanti | te ca 
asatsamāropeṇa du:khāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti du:khamanubhavanti triṡvapyapāyeṡu || 
@019
yathā cāhaṃ bhagavan narakān paśyāmi tathā nārakaṃ du:kham | tadyathā bhagavan kaści- 
deva puruṡa: sputa: svapnāntaragato narakagatamātmānaṃ saṃjānīte | sa tatra kvathitāyāṃ{1. ##P## kathitāyāṃ ##for## kvathitāyāṃ.} 
saṃprajvalitāyāmanekapauruṡāyāṃ lohakumbhyāṃ{2. ##C## lohakuṇḍyāṃ ##for## ^kumbhyāṃ.} prakṡiptamaq#tmānaṃ saṃjānīyāt | sa tatra kharāṃ 
kaṭukāṃ tīvrāṃ du:khāṃ vedanāṃ vedayet | sa tatra mānasaṃ paridāhaṃ saṃjānīyāt uttraset saṃtrā- 
samāpadyeta | sa tatra praṭibuddha: samāna:-aho du:kham, aho dukham, iti krandet śocet 
paridevet | atha tasya mitrajñātisālohitā: pariprccheyu:-kena tatte du:khamiti | sa tān 
mitrajñātisālohitānevaṃ vadet{3. ##Mss.## vedayet ##for## vadet ##which is confirmed by T.##}-nairayikaṃ du:khamanubhūtam | sat ānākrośet paribhāṡet- 
ahaṃ ca nāma nairayikaṃ du:khamanubhavāmi | yūyaṃ ca me uttari pariprcchatha kenaitattava du:kha- 
miti | atha te mitrajñātiasālohitāstaṃ puruṡamevaṃ vadeyu:-mā bhairbho: puruṡa | supto hi 
tvam | na tvamito grhāt kvacinnirgata: | tasya punarapi smrtirutpādyate-supto’hamabhūvam | 
vitathametanmayā parikalpitamiti{4. ##Mss.## parikalpit6amanubhūtamiti ##for## parikalpitamiti ##which is confirmed by T.##} | sa punarapi saumanasyaṃ pratilabhate || 
tadyathā bhagavan sa puruṡo’satsamāropeṇa sukta: svapnāntaragato narakagatamātmānaṃ 
saṃjānīyāt, evameva bhagavan sarvabālaprthagjanā asadbhāgaparyavanaddhā: strīnimittaṃ kalpa- 
yanti | te strīnimittaṃ kalpayitvā tābhi: sārdhaṃ ramamāṇamātmānaṃ saṃjānanti | tasya 
bālaprthajanasyaivaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ puruṡa:, iyaṃ strī, mamaiṡā strī | tasya tena cchandarāgaparya-
vasthitena cittena bhogaparyeṡṭiṃ{5. ##Mss.## bhogaparyaṃsti ## for## ^paryeṡṭiṃ ##which is confirmed by T.##} cittaṃ krāmayanti | sa tatonidānaṃ kalahavigrahavivādaṃ 
saṃjanayati | tasya praduṡṭendriyasya vairaṃ saṃjāyate | sa tena saṃjñāviparyāsena kālagata: 
samāno bahūni kalpasahasrāṇi narakeṡu du:khāṃ vedanāṃ vedayamānamātmānaṃ saṃjānāti || 
tadyathā bhagavan tasya puruṡasya mitrajñātisālohitā evaṃ vadanti-mā bhai:, mā bhai:, 
bho puruṡa | supto hi tvam | na tvamito grhāt kutaścubbnurgata: iti | evameva buddhā bhagavanta- 
ścaturviparyāsaviparyastānāṃ sattvānāmevaṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti-nātra strī na puruṡo na sattvo na 
jīvo na puruṡo na pudgala: | vitathā ime sarvadharmā: | asanta ime sarvadharmā: | viṭhapitā 
ime sarvadharmā: | māyopamā ime sarvadharmā: | svapnopamā ime sarvadharmā: | nirmitopamā ime 
sarvadharmā | udakacasndropamā ime sarvadharmā: | iti vistara: | te imāṃ tathāgatasya dharma- 
deśanāṃ śrutvā vigatarāgān sarvadharmān paśyanti | vigatamohāna sarvadharmān paśyanti 
asvabhāvānanāvaraṇān | te ākāśasthitena cetasā kālaṃ{6. ##T## maraṇakālaṃ ##for## kālaṃ.} kurvanti | te kālagatā:{7. ##T## kālaṃ krtvā samanantaraṃ ##for## kālagatā: samānā:,} 
samānā nirupadhiśeṡe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti | evamahaṃ bhagavan narakān 
paśyāmi | iti || 
@020
uktaṃ ca āryopālipariprcchāyām- 
bhaya darśita nairayikaṃ me 
sattvasahasra savejita naike | 
na ca vidyati kaściha sattva 
yo cyutu gacchati ghoramapāyam || 
na ca kāraku kāraṇa santi 
yehi krtā asitomaraśastrā: | 
kalpavaśena tu paśyati tatra 
kāyi patanti apāyita śastrā: || 
citramanorama sajjitapuṡpā: 
svarṇavimāna jalanti manojn ~ā: | 
teṡvapi kāraku nāstiha kaści 
te’pi ca sthāpita kalpavaśena || 
kalpavaśena vikalpitu loka: 
saṃjñagaheṇa vikalpitu bāla: {1. ##Mss.## vāsa: ##for## bāla:.}|
so ca gaho agaho asabhūto 
māyamarīcisamā hi vikalpā: || 
tadevamete’svabhāvā bhāvā: svaviparyāsaviṭhapitā bālānāṃ saṃkleśahetavo bhavanti 
saṃsāre iti sthitam || 
atha ca mrṡāsvabhāvānāṃ padārthānāṃ saṃkleśavyavadānahetutvaṃ tathā madhyamakāva- 
tārādvistareṇāvaseyam || 
atrāha-yadi svata: parata: ubhayato’hetutaśca nāsti bhāvānāmutpāda:, tatra 
kathamavidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā ityuktaṃ bhagavatā ? ucyate | saṃvrtireva na tattvam || 
kiṃ saṃvrtervyavasthānaṃ vaktavyam ? idaṃpratyayatāmātreṇa saṃvrte: siddhirabhyupagamyate |
na tu pakṡacatuṡṭayābhyupagamena sasvabhāvava@#daprasaṅgāt, tasya cāyuktatvāt | idaṃpratyayatā- 
mātrābhyupagame hi sati hetuphalayoranyonyāpekṡatvānnāsti svābhāvikī siddhiriti nāsti 
sasvabhāvavāda: | ata evoktam- 
svayaṃ krtaṃ parakrtaṃ dvābhyāṃ krtamahetukam | 
tārkikairiṡyate du:khaṃ tvayā tūktaṃ pratītyayam || 
[lokātītastava-9] 
@021
ihāpi vakṡyati- 
pratītya kāraka: karma taṃ pratītya ca kārakam | 
karma pravartate nānyatpaśyāma: siddhikāraṇam ||iti|| 
[ma^ śa^-8.12] 
bhagavatāpyetāvanmātramevoktam- 
tattāyaṃ dharmasaṃketo yadutāsmin satīdaṃ bhavati, asyotpādādidamutpadyate, yaduta 
avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānamityādi || 
atra kecitparicodayanti-anutpannā bhāvā iti kimayaṃ pramāṇajo niścaya 
uttāpramāṇaja: ? tatra yadi pramāṇaja iṡyate, tadedaṃ vaktavyam-kati pramāṇāni kiṃlakṡaṇāni 
kiṃviṡayāṇi, kiṃ svata utpannāni kiṃ parata ubhayato’hetuto veti | athāpramāṇaja:, sa 
na yukta:, pramāṇādhīnatvātprameyādhigamasya | anadhigato hyartho na vinā pramāṇairadhigantuṃ 
śakyata iti pramāṇābhāvādarthādhigamābhāve sati kuto’yaṃ samyagniścaya iti na yukta- 
metadaniṡpannā bhāvā iti | yato vāyaṃ niścayo bhavato’nutpannā bhāvā iti bhaviṡyati, 
tata eva mamāpi sarvabhāvā: santīti | yathā cāyaṃ ten iścaya:-anutpannā sarvadharmā 
iti, tathaiva mamāpi sarvabhāvotpattirbhaviṡyati | atha ten āsti niścayo’nutpannā: 
sarvabhāvā iti, tadā svayamaniścitasya parapratyāyanāsaṃbhavācchāstrārambhavaiyarthyameveti  
santyapratiṡiddhā:{1. ##Mss.## aprasiddhā: ##for## apratiṡiddhā:,} sarvabhāvā iti | 
ucyate | yadi kaścinniścayo nāmāsmākaṃ syāt, sa pramāṇajo vā syāda- 
pramāṇajo  vā | na tvasti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? ihāniścayasaṃbhave sati syāttatpratipakṡa- 
stadapekṡo niścaya: | yadā tvaniścaya eva tāvadasmākaṃ nāsti, tadā kutastadviruddhāviruddho{2. ##T## tadviruddho ##for## tadviruddhāviruddho,}
niścaya: syāt saṃbandhyantaranirapekṡatvāt, kharaviṡāṇasya hrasvadīrghatāvat | yadā caivaṃ 
niścayasyābhāva:, tadā kasya prasiddhyarthaṃ pramāṇāni parikalpayiṡyāma: ? kuto vaiṡāṃ 
saṃkhyā lakṡaṇaṃ viṡayo vā bhaviṡyati-svata: parata ubhayato’hetuto vā samutpattiriti 
sarvametanna vaktavyamasmābhi: ||
yadyevaṃ niścayo nāsti sarvata:, sarvata:, kathaṃ punaridaṃ niścitatarūpaṃ vākyamupalabhyate 
bhavatām-na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyāṃ nāpyahetuto bhāvā bhavantīti ? ucyate | 
niścitamidaṃ vākyaṃ lokasya svaprasiddhayaivopapattyā, nāryāṇām | kiṃ khalu āryāṇā- 
mupapattirnāsti ? kenaitaduktamasti vā nāsti veti | paramārtho veti | paramārtho hyāryāṇāṃ{3. ##Mss.## ārya: ##for## āryāṇāṃ,} sūṡṇīṃbhāva: | 
tata: kutastatra prapañcasaṃbhavo yadupapattiranupapattirvā syāt ? 
@022
yadi hyāryā upapattiṃ na varṇayanti, kena khalvidānīṃ paramārthaṃ lokaṃ bodhayiṡyanti ? 
na khalvāryā lokasaṃvyavahāreṇopapattiṃ varṇayanti, kiṃ tu lokata eva yā prasiddhopapatti:, 
tāṃ parāvabodhārthamabhyupetya tayaiva lokaṃ bodhayanti | yathaiva hi vidyamānāmapi śarīrā- 
śucitāṃ viparyāsānugatā rāgiṇo nopalabhante, śubhākāraṃ cābhūtamadhyāropya parikliśyante,
teṡāṃ vairāgyārthaṃ tathāgatanirmito dev ovā śubhasaṃjñayā prāk pracchāditān kāyadoṡānupa- 
varṇayet-santyasmin kāye keśa ityādinā | te ca tasyā: śubhasaṃjñāyā{1. ##Mss.## saṃjñāyā viṡayā ##for## ^saṃjñāyā vimuktā: ##which is based on T.##} vimuktā 
vairāgyamāsādayeyu: | evamihāpyāryai: sarvathāpyanupalabhyamānātmakaṃ bhāvānāmavidyātimiro- 
pahagamatinayanatayā viparītaṃ svabhāvamadhyāropya kvacicca kaṃdidviśeṡamatitaraṃ pari- 
kliśyanti prthagjanā: | tānidānīmāryā: tatprasiddhayaivopapattyā paribodhayanti | yathā 
vidyamānasya ghaṭasya{2. ##T om.## ghaṭasya.} na mrdādibhya utpāda ityabhyupetam, evamutpādātpūrvaṃ vidyamānasya 
vidyamānatvānnastyutpāda ityavasīyatām | yathā ca parabhūtebhyo jvālāṅgārādibhyo- 
‘ṅkurasyotpattirnāsti iti abhyupetam, evaṃ vivakṡitebhyo’pi bījādibhyo nāstītya- 
vasīyatām || 
athāpi syāt-anubhava eṡo’smākamiti, etadapyuktam | yasmādanubhava eṡa 
mrṡā, anubhavatvāt, taimirikadvicandrādyanubhavavaditi | tataścānubhavasyāpi sādhyasamatvāttena 
pratyavasthānaṃ na yuktamiti{3. ##After## iti, ##T adds :## tatprasiddhayevopapattyā bodhayanti.} |tasmādanutpannā bhāvā ityevaṃ tāvadviparītasvarūpādhyāropa- 
pratipakṡeṇa prathamaprakāraṇārambha: | idānīṃ kvacidya: kaścidviśeṡo’dhyāropita:, tadviśeṡā- 
pākaraṇārthaṃ śeṡaprakaraṇārambha:, gantrgantavyagamanāldiko’pi niravaśeṡo viśeṡo nāsti 
pratītyasamutpādasyeti pratipādanārtham || 
atha syāt-eṡa eva pramāṇaprameyavyavahāro laikiko’smābhi: śāstreṇānuvarṇita 
iti, tadanuvarṇanasya tarhi phalaṃ vācyam | kutārkikai: na nāśito viparītalakṡaṇābhidhānena, 
tasyāsmābhi: samyaglakṡaṇamuktamiti cet, etadapyayuktam | yadi hi kutārkikairviparīta- 
lakṡaṇapraṇayanātkrtaṃ lakṡyavaiparītyaṃ lokasya syāt, tadarthaṃ prayatnasāphalaṃ syāt | na 
caitadevam | iti vyartha evāyaṃ prayatna iti || 
api ca | yadi pramāṇādhīna: prameyādhigama:, tāni pramāṇāni kena paricchidyanta 
ityādinā vigrahavyāvartanyāṃ vihito doṡa: | tadaparihārāt samyaglakṡaṇadyotakatvamapi 
nāsti || 
kiṃ ca | yadi svasāmānyalakṡaṇadvayānurodhena pramāṇadvayamuktaṃ yasya tallakṡaṇadvayam, 
kiṃ tatlakṡyamasti atha nāsti ? yadyasti, tadā tadaparaṃ prameyamastīti kathaṃ pramāṇadvayam ? 
@023
atha nāsti lakṡyam,{1. ##Mss.## lakṡaṇaṃ ##for## lakṡyaṃ ##which is confirmed by T.##} tadā lakṡaṇamapi nirāśrayaṃ nāstīti kathaṃ pramāṇadvayam ? 
vakṡyati hi- 
lakṡaṇāsaṃpravrttau ca  na lakṡyamupapadyater | 
lakṡyasyānupapattau ca lakṡaṇasyāpyasaṃbhava: ||iti || 
[ma^ śā^-5.4]
atha syāt-na lakṡyate’neneti lakṡaṇam, kiṃ tarhi `krtyalyuṭo bahulam 
[pā^ 3.3.113] iti karmaṇi lyuṭaṃ krtvā lakṡyate taditi lakṡaṇam | evamapi tenaitasya{2. ##T## tenaiva ##for## tenaitasya.} 
lakṡyamāṇatvāsaṃbhavādyenaitallakṡyate, tasya karaṇasya karmaṇo’rthāntaratvāt sa eva doṡa: || 
atha syāt-jñānasya karaṇatvāttasya ca svalakṡaṇāntarbhāvādayamadoṡa iti, 
ucyate | iha bhāvānāmanyāsādhāraṇamātmīyaṃ yatsvarūpaṃ tatsvalakṡaṇam, tadyathā prthivyā: 
kāṭhinyaṃ vedanāyā viṡayānubhavo vijñānasya viṡayaprativijñapti: | tena hi tallakṡyata{3. ##Mss.## tadvā na lakṡyate ##for## tallakṡyate.} 
iti krtvā prasiddhānugatāṃ ca vyutpattimavadhūya karmasādhanamabhyupagacchati | vijñānasya ca 
karaṇabhāvaṃ pratipasyamānenetyuktam bhavati svalakṡaṇasyaiva karmatā svalakṡaṇāntarasya karaṇa- 
bhāvaśceti | tatra yadi vijñānasvalakṡaṇaṃ karaṇam, tasya vyatiriktena karmaṇā bhavitavya- 
miti sa eva doṡa: || 
atha syāt-yatprthivyādigataṃ kāṭhinyādikaṃ vijñānagamyaṃ tattasya karmāstyeva, 
tacca svalakṡaṇāvyatitiktamiti | evaṃ tarhi vijñānasvalakṡaṇasya karmatvābhāvātprameyatvaṃ na 
syāt, karmarūpasyaiva svalakṡaṇasya prameyatvāt | tataśca dvividhaṃ prameyaṃ svalakṡaṇaṃ 
sāmānyalakṡaṇaṃ ca ityetadviśeṡya vaktavyam-kiṃcitsvalakṡaṇaṃ prameyaṃ yallakṡyata ityevaṃ vyapa- 
diśyate, kiṃcidaprameyaṃ{4. ##Mss.## prameyaṃ ##for## aprameyaṃ ##which is confirmed by T.##} yallakṡyate’neneti vyapadiśyata iti | atha tadapi karmasādhanaṃ tadā 
tasyānyena karaṇena bhavitavyam | jñānāntarasya karaṇabhāvaparikalpanāyāmanavasthā-
doṡaścāpadyate || 
atha manyase-svasaṃvittirasti, tatastayā svasaṃvittyā grahaṃātkarmatāyāṃ satyā- 
mastyeva prameyāntarbhāva iti, ucyate | vistareṇa madhyamakāvatāre svasaṃvittiniṡedhāt 
svalakṡaṇaṃ svalakṡaṇāntareṇa lakṡyate, tadapi svasavittyā iti na yujyate | api ca | tadapi 
nāma jñānaṃ svalakṡaṇaṃvyatirekeṇasiddherasaṃbhavāllakṡyābhāve nirāśrayalakṡaṇapravrttyasaṃbhavāt 
sarvathā nāstīti kuta: svasaṃvitti: ? tathā coktamāryaratnacūḍapariprcchāyām- 
sa cittamasamanupaśyan cittadhārāṃ paryeṡate kutaścittasyotpattiriti | tasyaivaṃ 
bhavati-ālambane sati cittamutpadyate | tatkimanyadālambanamanyaccittam, atha yadevālambanaṃ 
@024
tadeva cittam, yadi tāvadanyadālambanamanyaccittam, tadā dvicittatā bhaviṡyati | atha 
yadevālambanaṃ tadeva cittam ? tatkathaṃ cittena cittaṃ samanupaśyati ? na ca cittaṃ 
cittaṃ samanupaśyati | tadyathāpi nāma tayaivāsidhārayā saivāsidhārā na śakyate chettum, 
na tenaivāṅgulyagreṇa tadevāṅgulyagraṃ s8akyate spraṡṭum, evameva na tenaiva cittena tadeva cittaṃ 
śakyaṃ draṡṭum | tasyaivaṃ yoniśa: prayuktasya yā cittasyānavasthānatā anucchedāśāśvatatā 
na kūṭasthatā nāhetukī na pratyayaviruddhā na tato nānyato na saiva nānyā | tāṃ cittadhārāṃ 
cittalatāṃ cittadharmatāṃ cittānavasthitatāṃ cittāpracāratāṃ cittādrśyatāṃ cittasvalakṡaṇatāṃ 
tathā jānāti tathā paśyati yathā tathatāṃ na ca nirodhayati | tāṃ ca cittaviverkatāṃ tathā 
prajānāti tathā paśyati | iyaṃ kulaputra [bodhisattvasya] citte cittānupaśyanā smrtyu- 
pasthānamiti || 
tadevaṃ nāsti svasaṃvitti: | tadabhāvāt kiṃ kena lakṡyate ? 
kiṃ ca | bhedena vā tallakṡaṇaṃ lakṡyātsyādabhedena vā ? tatra yadi tāvad bhedena, tadā 
lakṡyād bhinnatvādalakṡaṇavallakṡaṇamapi na lakṡaṇam | lakṡaṇācca bhinnatvādalakṡyavallakṡyamapi 
na lakṡyam | tathā lakṡyādbhinnatvāllakṡaṇasya lakṡaṇanirapekṡaṃ lakṡyaṃ syāt | tataśca na tallakṡyaṃ 
lakṡaṇanirapekṡtvāt khapuṡpavat | athābhinne lakṡyalakṡaṇe, tadā lakṡaṇādavyatiriktātvā- 
llakṡaṇasvātmavadvihīyate lakṡyasya lakṡyatā | lakṡyāccāvyatiriktatvāllakṡayasvātmavalla- 
kṡaṇamapi na lakṡaṇasvabhāvam | yathā coktam- 
lakṡyāllakṡaṇamanyaccetsyāttallakṡyamalakṡaṇam | 
tayorabhāvo’nanyatve vispaṡṭaṃ kathitaṃ tvayā || iti || 
[lokātītastava-11] 
na ca vinā tattvānyatvena lakṡyalakṡaṇasiddhau anyā gatirasti tathā ca vakṡyati- 
ekībhāvena vā siddhirnānābhāvena vā yayo: | 
na vidyate, tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate || iti || 
[ma^ śā^-2.21] 
athavocyate-avācyatayā siddhirbhaviṡyatīti cet, naitadevam | avācyatā hi 
nāma parasparavibhāgaparijñānābhāve sati bhavati | yatra ca vibhāgaparijñānaṃ nāsti, tatra 
idaṃ lakṡaṇam, idaṃ lakṡyam, iti viśeṡata: paricchedāsaṃbhave sati dvayorapyabhāva eveti | 
tasmādavācyatayāpi nāsti siddhi: || 
api ca | yadi jñānaṃ karaṇaṃ viṡayasya paricchede, ka: kartā ? na ca kartāramanta- 
reṇāsti karaṇāldīnāṃ saṃbhava:{1. ##Mss.## saṃbheda: ##for## saṃbhava:.} chidikriyāyāmiva | atha cittasya tatra kartrtvaṃ pari- 
@025
kalpyate, tadapi na yuktam, yasmādarthamātradarśanaṃ cittasya vyāpāra:, arthaviśeṡadarśanaṃ 
caitasānām, 
tatrārthadrṡṭarvijñānaṃ tadviśeṡe tu caitasā: | 
ityabhyupagamāt | ekasyāṃ hi pradhānakriyāyāṃ sādhyāyāṃ yathāsvaṃ guṇakriyānirvrttidvāreṇā- 
ṅgībhāvopagamāt karaṇas#dīnāṃ karaṇāditvam | na ceha jñānavijñānayorekā pradhānakriyā, 
kiṃ tarhi, arthamātraparicchittirvijñānasya pradhānakriyā, jñānasya tu arthaviśeṡapariccheda 
iti nāsti jñānasya karaṇatvaṃ nāpi cittasya kartrf%tvam | tataśca sa eva doṡa: || 
atha syāt-anātmāna: sarvadharmā ityāgamāt kartu: sarvathābhāvāt kartāramanta- 
reṇāpi vidyata eva kriyādivyavahāra iti, etadapi nāsti | āgamasya samyagarthānava- 
dhāraṇāt | etadevoktaṃ madhyamakāvatāre || 
athāpi syāt-yathā śilāputrakasya śarīram, rāho: śira:, iti śarīraśiro- 
vyatiriktaviśeṡaṇāsaṃbhave’pi viśeṡaṇaviśeṡyabhāvo’sti, evaṃ prthivyā: svalakṡaṇamiti 
svalakṡaṇavyatiriktaprthivyasaṃbhave’pi bhaviṡyatīti, naitadevam | atulyatvāt | śarīra- 
śira:śabdayorhi buddhyādipāṇyādivatsahabhāvipadārthāntarasāpekṡatāpravrttau śarīraśira:- 
śabdamātrālambano buddhyupajanana: sahacāripadārthāntarasākāṅkṡa eva vartate, kasya 
śarīram, kasya śira iti | itaro’pi viśeṡaṇāntarasaṃbandhanirācikīrṡayā śilāputra- 
karāhuviśeṡaṇadhvaninā laukikasaṃketānuvidhāniyā pratikartu: kāṅkṡāmapahantīti yuktam | 
iha tu kāṭhinyādivyatiriktaprthivyādyasaṃbhave sati na yukto viśeṡaṇaviśeṡyabhāva: | 
tīrthikairvyatiriktalakṡyābhyupagamāttadanurodhena viśeṡaṇābhidhānamaduṡṭamiti cet, naiṃtadevam | 
na hi tīrthikaparikalpitā yuktividhurā: padārthā: svasamaye’bhyupagantuṃ nyāyyā:, 
pramāṇāntarāderapyabhyugamaprasaṅgāt | api ca pudgalādiprajñaptivat saśarīropādānasya 
śilāputrakasyopādāturlaukikavyavahārāṅgabhūtasya viśeṡaṇasyāvicāraprasiddhasya sadbhāvāt, 
śira upādānasya ca rāhorupādātu: sadbhāvādayuktametannidarśanam | śarīraśirovyatirikta- 
syārthāntarasyāsiddhestanmātrasyopalambhāt siddhameva nidarśanamiti cet, naitadevam | laukike 
vyavahāre itthaṃ vicārāpravrtteravicārataśca laukikapadārthānāmastitvāt | yathaiva hi 
rūpādivyatirekeṇa vicāryamāṇa ātmā na saṃbhavati, api ca lokasaṃvrtyā skandhānupādāya 
asyāstitvam, evaṃ rāhuśilāputrakayorapīti nāsti nidarśanasiddhi: || 
evaṃ prthivyādīnāṃ yadyapi kāṭhinyādivyatiriktaṃ vicāryamāṇaṃ lakṡyaṃ nāsti, 
lakṡyavyatirekeṇa ca lakṡaṇaṃ nirāśrayam, tatha3pi saṃvrtireveti parasparāpekṡayā tayo: 
siddhyā siddhiṃ vyavasthāpayāṃbabhūvurācāryā: | avaśyaṃ caitadevamabhyupeyam | anyathā hi 
saṃvrtirupapattyā na viyujyeta, tadeva tattvameva syānna saṃvrti: | na ca upapattyā vicārya- 
māṇānāṃ śilāputrakāldīnāmevāsaṃbhava:, kiṃ tarhi vakṡyamāṇayā yuktyā rūpavedanādīnāmapi 
@026
nāsti saṃbhava iti teṡāmapi saṃvrtyā śilāpu{1. ##Mss.#3 ^putraka ivāstitvaṃ ##for## ^putrakādivannāstitvaṃ ##which is confirmed by T.##} 
trakādivannāstitvamāstheyaṃ syāt | na 
caitadevamityasadetat{2. ##After## ^detat, ##T adds:## etadappupādāya prajñaptivyavasthānaṃ vistareṇa madhyamakāvatāre nirdiṡṭamiti tata evāvaseyam.} || 
atha syāt-kimanayā sūkṡmekṡikayā ? naiva hi vayaṃ sarvapramāṇaprameyavyavahāraṃ 
satyamityācakṡmahe, kiṃ tu lokaprasiddhireṡā amunā nyāyena vyavasthāpyata iti | ucyate | 
vayamapyevaṃ brūma:-kimanayā sūkṡmekṡikayā laukikavyavahāre’vatārika(ta ?)yā ? tiṡṭhatu 
tāvadeṡā viparyāsamātrāsāditātmabhāvasattākā saṃvrti: mumukṡūṇāṃ mokṡāvāhakakuśala- 
mūlopacayahetu:, yāvanna tattvādhigama iti | bhavāṃstu etāṃ saṃvrtiparamārthasatyavibhāga- 
durvidagdhabuddhitayā kvacidupapattimavatārya anyāyato nāśayati | so’haṃ saṃvrtisatya- 
vyavasthāvaicakṡaṇyāllaukika eva pakṡe sthitvā saṃvrtyekadeśanirākaraṇopakṡiptopapattyantara- 
mupapattyantareṇa vinivartayan lokabrddha iva lokacārātparibhraśyamānaṃ bhavantameva nivartayāmi 
na tu saṃvrtim | tasmād yadi laukiko vyavahāra:, tadā avaśyaṃ lakṡaṇavallakṡyeṇāpi 
bhavitavyam | tataśca sa eva doṡa: | atha paramārtha:, tadā lakṡyābhāvāllakṡaṇadvayamapi 
nāstīti kuta: pramāṇadvayam ? 
atha śabdānāmevaṃ kriyākārakasaṃbandhapūrvikā vyutpattirnāṅgīkriyate, tadidamati- 
kaṡṭam | taireva kriyākārakasaṃbandhapravrttai: śabdairbhavān vyavaharati, śabdārthaṃ kriyākaraṇādikaṃ{3. ##T## kriyākārakādiśabdārthaṃ ##for## kriyākaraṇādikaṃ.} 
ca necchatīti aho bata icchāmātrapratibaddhapravrttito (vrtti: ?) bhavata: | 
yadā caivaṃ prameyadvayamavyavasthitaṃ tadā svasāmānyalakṡaṇāviṡayatvena āgamādīnāṃ 
pramāṇāntaratvam | kiṃ ca ghaṭa: pratyakṡa ityevamādikasya laukikavyavahārasyāsaṃgrahādanārya- 
vyavahārābhyupagamācca avyāpitā lakṡaṇasyeti na yuktametat || 
atha syāt-ghaṭopādānanīlādaya: pratyakṡā: pratyakṡapramāṇaparicchedyatvāt | tataśca 
yathaiva kāraṇe  kāryopacāraṃ krtvā buddhānāṃ sukha utpāda iti vyapadiśyate, evaṃ pratyakṡa- 
nīlādinimittako’pi ghaṭa: kārye kāraṇopacāraṃ krtvā pratyakṡa iti vyapadiśyate | naivaṃ- 
viṡaye upacāro yukta: | utpādo hi loke sukhavyatirekeṇopalabdha:, sa ca saṃskrtalakṡaṇa- 
svabhāvatvādanekaduṡkaraśatahetutvādasukha eva, sa sukha iti vyapadiśyamāna: asabaddha 
evetyevaṃviṡaye yukta upacāra: | ghaṭa: pratyakṡa ityatra tu-na hi ghaṭo nāma kaścidyo’pratyakṡa. 
prthagupalabdho yasyopacārātpratyakṡatva syāt | nīlādivyatiriktasya ghaṭasyābhāvādaupa- 
cārikaṃ pratyakṡatvamiti cet, evamapi sutarāmupacāro na yukta:, upacaryamāṇasyāśrayasyā- 
bhāvāt | na hi kharaviṡāṇe taikṡṇyamupacaryate | api ca | lokavyavahārāṅgabhūto ghaṭo yadi 
@027
nīlādivyatirikto nāstīti krtvā tasyaupacārikaṃ pratyakṡatvaṃ parikalpyate, nanvevaṃ sati 
prthivyādivyatirekeṇa nīlādikamapi nāstīti nīlāderasyaupacārikaṃ pratyakṡatvaṃ kalpya- 
tām | yathoktam-
rūpādivyatirekeṇa yathā kumbho na vidyate | 
vāyvādivyatirekeṇa tathā rūpaṃ na vidyate || iti || 
[catu:śataka-14.14] 
tasmādevamādikasya lokavyavahārasya lakṡaṇenāsaṃgrahādavyāpitaiva lakṡaṇasyeti | tattva- 
vidapekṡayā hi- 
pratyakṡatvaṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ ca neṡyate | 
lokasaṃvrtyā tvabhyupagantavyameva pratyakṡatvaṃ ghaṭādīnām | yathoktaṃ śatake- 
sarva eva ghaṭo’drṡṭo rūpe drṡṭe hi jāyate || 
brūyātkastattvavinnāma ghaṭa: pratyakṡa ityapi || 
etenaiva vicāreṇa sugandhi madhuraṃ mrdu | 
pratiṡedhayitavyāni sarvāṇyuttamabuddhinā || iti || 
[catu:śataka-13.1-2]
api ca | aparokṡārthavācitvātpratyakṡaśabdasya sākṡādabhimukho’rtha: pratyakṡa:, pratigatamakṡa- 
masminniti krtvā gaṭanīlādīnāmaparokṡāṇāṃ pratyakṡatvaṃ siddhaṃ bhavati | tatparicchedakasya 
jñānasya trṇatuṡāgnivat pratyakṡakāraṇatvāt pratyakṡatvaṃ vyapadiśyate | yastu akṡamakṡaṃ prati 
vartata iti pratyakṡaśabdaṃ vyutpādayati, tasya jñānasyendriyāviṡayatvād viṡayaviṡayatvācca 
na yuktā vyutpatti: | prativiṡayaṃ tu syāt pratyarthamiti vā || 
atha syāt-yathā ubhayādhīnāyāmapi vijñānapravrttau āśrayasya paṭumanda- 
tānuvidhānād vijñānānāṃ tadvikāravikāritvādāśrayeṇaiva vyapadeśo bhavati cakṡurvi- 
jñānamiti, evaṃ yadyapi arthamarthaṃ prati vartate, tathāpi akṡamakṡamāśritya vartamānaṃ 
vijñānamāśrayeṇa{1. ##Mss.## āśrayasya ##for## āśrayeṇa ##which is confirmed by T.##} vyapadeśāt pratyakṡamiti bhaviṡyati | drṡṭo hi asādhāraṇena vyapadeśo 
bherīśabdo yavāṅkura iti | naitatpūrveṇa tulyam | tatra hi viṡayeṇa vijñāne vyapadiśyamāne 
rūpavijñānamityemādinā vijñānaṡaṭkasya bhedo nopadarśita: syāt, manovijñānasya cakṡu- 
rādivijñānai: sahaikaviṡayapravrttatvāt | tathā{2. ##Mss.## tadā ##for## tathā.} hi nīlādivijñānaṡaṭke vijñānamityukte 
sākāṅkṡa eva pratyayājjāyate kimetadrūpīndriyajaṃ vijñānamāhosvinmānasamiti | āśrayeṇa 
tu vyapadeśe manovijñānasya cakṡurādivijñānaviṡaye pravrttisaṃbhave’pi parasparabheda: siddho 
bhavati | iha tu pramāṇalakṡaṇavivakṡayā kalpanāpoḍhamātrasya pratyakṡatvābhyupagame sati 
@028
vikalpādeva {1. ##C## tadviśeṡasyābhi^ ##for## tadviśeṡatvābhi^.}tadviśeṡatvābhimatatvādasādhāraṇakāraṇena vyapadeśe sati na kiṃcit 
prayojanamupalakṡyate | prameyaparatantrāyāṃ ca pramāṇasaṃkhyāpravrttau prameyākārānukāritā- 
mātratayā ca samāsāditātvabhāvasattākayo: pramāṇayo: svarūpasya vyavasthāpanānnendriyeṇa 
cyapadeśa kiṃcidupakarotīti sarvathā viṡayeṇaiva vyapadeśo nyāyya: || 
loke pratyakṡaśabdasya prasiddhatvādvivakṡite’rthe pratyarthaśabdasyāprasiddhatvādāśrayeṇaiva 
vyutpattirāśrīyata iti cet, ucyate | astyayaṃ pratyakṡaśabdo loke prasiddha: | sat u yathā 
loke, tathā asmābhirucyata eva | yathāsthitalaukikapadārthatiraskāreṇa tu tadvyutpāde 
kriyamāṇe prasiddhaśabdatiraskāra: prasiddha:{2. ##T om.## prasiddha:.} syāt, tataśca pratyakṡamityevaṃ{3. ##Mss.## pratyarthamityevaṃ syāt ##for## pratyakṡamityevaṃ na syāt ##which is confirmed by T.##}  na syāt | 
ekasya ca cakṡurvijñānasya ekendriyakṡaṇāśrayasya pratyakṡatvaṃ na syād vīpsārthābhāvāt, 
ekaikasya ca pratyakṡatvābhāve bahūnāmapi na syāt || 
kalpanāpoḍhasyaiva ca jñānasya pratyakṡatvābhyupagamāt, tena ca lokasya saṃvyavahārā- 
bhāvāt, laukikasya ca pramāṇaprameyavyavahārasya vyākhyātumiṡṭatvād vyarthaiva pratyakṡapramāṇa- 
kalpanā saṃjāyate | cakṡurvijñānasamaṅgī nīlaṃ jānāti no tu nīlamiti cāgamasya 
pratyakṡalakṡaṇābhidhānārthasyāprastutatvāt, pañcānāmindriyavijñānānāṃ jaḍatvapratipādakatvācca 
nāgamāldapi kalpanāpoḍhasyaiva vijñānasya pratyakṡatvamiti na yuktametat | tasmālloke yadi 
lakṡyaṃ yadi vā svalakṡaṇaṃ sāmānyalakṡaṇaṃ vā, sarvameva sākṡādupalabhyamānatvādaparokṡam, 
ata: pratyakṡaṃ vyavasthāpyate tadviṡayeṇa jñānena saha | dvicandrādīnāṃ tu ataimirikajñānā- 
pekṡayā apratyakṡatvam, taimirikādyapekṡayā tu pratyakṡatvameva || 
parokṡaviṡayaṃ tu jñānaṃ sādhyāvyabhicāriliṅgotpannamanumānam || 
sākṡādatīndriyārthavidāmāptānāṃ yadvacanaṃ sa āgama: || 
sādrśyādananubhūtārthādhigama upamānaṃ gauriva gavaya iti yathā || 
tadevaṃ pramāṇacatuṡṭayāllokasyārthādhigamo vyavasthāpyate || 
tāni ca parasparāpekṡayā sidhyanti-satsu pramāṇeṡu prameyārthā:, satsu prameyeṡvartheṡu 
pramāṇāni | no tu khalu svābhāvikī pramāṇaprameyayo: siddhiriti | tasmāllaukikamevāstu 
yathādrṡṭamityalaṃ prasaṅgena | prastutameva vyākhyāsyāma: | laukika eva darśane sthitvā 
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā ||3|| 
atrāhu: svayūthyā:-yadidamuktaṃ na svata utpadyante bhāvā iti, tadyuktam, svata 
utpattivaiyarthyāt | yaccoktaṃ na dvābhyāmiti, tadapi yuktam, {4. ##Mss.## ekāṃśahāve: (ne: ?)}ekāṃśavaikalyāt | ahetu- 
@029
pakṡastu ekāntanikrṡṭa iti tatpratiṡedho’pi yukta: | yattu khalvidamucyate nāpi parata iti, 
tadayuktam, yasmātparabhūtā eva bhagavatā bhāvānāmutpādakā nirdiṡṭā: | 
catvāra: pratyayā hetuścālambanamanantaram | 
tathaivādhipateyaṃ ca pratyayo nāsti pañcama: ||4|| 
tatra nirvartako heturiti lakṡaṇāt, ho yi yasya nirvartako bījabhāvenāvasthita: 
sa tasya hetupratyaya: | utpadyamāno dharmo yenālambanenotpadyate, sa tasmālambanapratyaya: | 
kāraṇasyānantaro nirodha: kāryasyotpattipratyaya:, tadyathā bījasyānantaro nirodho’ṅkura- 
syotpādapratyaya: | yasmin sati yadbhavati tattasyādhipateyamiti | ta ete catvāra: 
pratyayā: | ye cānye purojātasahajātapaścājjātādaya:, te eteṡveva antarbhūtā: | īśvarā- 
dayastu pratyayā eva na saṃbhavantīti, ata evāvadhārayati-pratyayo nāsti pañcama iti | 
tasmādebhya: parabhūtebhyo bhāvānāmutpattirasti parata utpattiriti ||4|| 
atrocyate-naiva hi bhāvānāṃ parabhūtebhya: pratyayebhya utpattiriti | yasmāt- 
na hi svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ pratyayādiṡu vidyate |
avidyamāne svabhāve parabhāvo na vidyate ||5|| 
iti | yadi hi hetvādiṡu parabhūteṡu pratyayeṡu samasteṡu vyasteṡu vyastasamasteṡu hetupratyaya- 
sāmagryā{1. ##Mss.## ^sāmagryāṃ ##for## ^sāmagryā ##which is confirmed by T,##} anyatra vā ikvacid bhāvānāṃ kāryāṇāmutpādātpūrvaṃ sattvaṃ syāt, syāttebhya 
utpāda: | na caivaṃ yadutpādātpūrvaṃ saṃbhava: syāt | yadi syāt, grhyeta ca, utpādavaiyarthyaṃ ca 
syāt | tasmānna cāsti bhāvānāṃ pratyayādiṡu svabhāva: | avidyamāne ca svabhāve nāsti 
parabhāva: | bhavanaṃ bhāva utpāda:, parebhya utpāda: parabhāva:, san a vidyate | tasmādayukta- 
metat parabhūtebhyo bhāvānāmutpattiriti || 
atha vā bhāvānāṃ kāryāṇāmaṅkurādīnāṃ bījādiṡu pratyayeṡu satsvavikrtarūpeṡu 
nāsti svabhāvo nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt || 
tatkimapekṡaṃ paratvaṃ pratyayādīnām ? vidyamānayoreva hi maitropagrāhakayo: parasparā- 
pekṡaṃ paratvam ? na caivaṃ bījāṅkurayoryaugapadyam | tasmādavidyamāne svabhāve kāryāṇāṃ 
parabhāva: paratvaṃ bījādīnāṃ nāstīti paravyapadeśābhāvādeva na parata utpāda iti | 
tasmādāgamābhipra3yānabhijñataiva parasya | na hi tathāgatā yuktiviruddhaṃ vākyamudāharanti | 
āgamasya cābhiprāya: prāgevopavarṇita: ||5|| 
tadevaṃ pratyayebhya utpādavādini pratiṡiddhe kriyāta utpādavādī manyate-na 
cakṡūrūpādaya: pratyayā: sākṡādvijñānaṃ janayanti | vijñānajanikriyāniṡpādakatvāttu pratyayā 
@030
ucyante | sā ca kriyā{1. ##Mss.## bhāvakriyā ##for## kriyā ##which is confirmed by T.##} vijñānaṃ janayati | tasmātpratyayavatī vijñānajanikriyā 
vijñānajanikā, na pratyayā: | yathā pacikriyā odanasyeti | ucyate- 
kriyā na pratyayavatī 
yadi kriyā kācit syāt, sā cakṡurādibhi: pratyayai: pratyayavatī vijñānaṃ 
janayet | na tvasti | kathaṃ krtvā ? iha kriyeyamiṡyamāṇā jāte vā vijñāne iṡyate, 
ajāter vā jāyamāne vā ? tatra jāte na yuktā | kriyā hi bhāvaniṡpādikā | bhāvaśce- 
nniṡpanna:, kimasya kriyayā ? 
jāgasya janma punareva ca naiva yuktam | 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.8]
ityādinā ca madhyamakāvatāre pratipāditametat | ajāte’pi na yuktā, 
kartrā vinā janiriyaṃ na ca yuktarūpā | 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.19] 
ityādivacanāt | jāyamāne’pi bhāve kriyā na saṃbhavati, jātājātavyatirekeṇa jāya- 
mānābhāvāt | yathoktam- 
jāyamānārthajātatvājjāyamāno na jāyate | 
atha vā jāyamānatvaṃ sarvasyaiva prasajyate || iti || 
[catu:śataka-15.16] 
yataścaivaṃ triṡu kāleṡu janikriyāyā asaṃbhava:, tasmānnāsti sā | ata evāha-kriyā na 
pratyayavatī iti | 
viśeṡaṇaṃ nāsti vinā viśeṡam | 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.57] 
ityādinā pratipāditametanmadhyamakāvatāre | na hi vandhyāputro gomānityucyate || 
yadyevam, apratyayavatī tarhi bhaviṡyatīti, etadapyayuktamityāha- 
nāpratyayavatī kriyā | 
yadā pratyayavatī nāsti, tadā kathamapratyayavatī nirhetukā syāt ? na hi tantu- 
maya: paṭo na yukta iti vīraṇamayo’bhyupagamyate | tasmātkriyā na bhavajanikā || 
atrāha-yadyevaṃ kriyāyā asaṃbhava:, pratyayāstarhi janakā bhaviṡyanti bhāvānā- 
miti | ucyate- 
@031
pratyayā nākriyāvanta: 
yadā kriyā nāsti, tadā kriyārahitā akriyāvanto nirhetukā: pratyayā: katha 
janakā:, ? atha kriyāvanta eva janakā iti, ucyate- 
kriyāvantaśca santyuta ||6|| 
neti prakrtenābhisaṃbandha: | utaśabdo’vadhāraṇe | tatra kriyāyā abhāva ukta:, kathaṃ 
kriyāvattvaṃ pratyayānāmiti ? yathā ca vijñānajanikriyoktā, evaṃ parikriyādayo’pi bhāvā 
uktā veditavyā iti nāsti kriyāto’pi samutpattirbhāvānāmiti bhavatyutpādābhidhāna- 
marthaśūnyam ||6|| 
atrāha-kiṃ na etena kriyāvanta: pratyayā ityādivicāreṇa ? yasmāccakṡurādīn 
pratītya pratyayān vijñānādayo bhāvo jāyante, tasmāccakṡurādīnāṃ pratyayatvaṃ tebhyaśco- 
tpādo vijñānādīnāmiti | etadapyayuktamityāha- 
utpadyate pratītyemānitīme pratyayā: kila | 
yāvannotpadyata ime tāvannāpratyayā: katham ||7|| 
yadi cakṡurādīn pratyayān pratītya vijñānamutpadyate iti asya ime pratyayā 
ucyante, nanu yāvattadvijñānākhyaṃ kāryaṃ notpadyate tāvadime cakṡurādaya: kathaṃ nāpratyayā: ? 
apratyayā evetyabhiprāya: | na cāpratyayebhya utpatti: sikatābhya iva tailasya | 
atha matam-pūrvamapratyayā: santa: kiṃcidanyaṃ pratyayamapekṡya pratyayatvaṃ pratipadyanta 
iti, etadapyayuktam | yat tat pratyayāntaramapratyayaysya tasya{1. ##T om.## tasya.} pratyayatvena kalpyate, tadapi 
pratyayatve sati asya pratyayo bhavati | tatrāpyeṡaiva cintaneti na yuktametat ||7|| 
kiṃ ca | iha ime cakṡurādayo vijñānasya pratyayā: kalpyamānā: sat ovā asya 
kalpyeran, asato vā ? sarvathā ca na yujyate ityāha-
naivāsato naiva sata: pratyayo’rthasya yujyate | 
kasmādityāha- 
asata: pratyaya: kasya sataśca pratyayena kim ||8|| 
asato hyarthasya avidyamānasya kathaṃ pratyaya: syāt ? bhaviṡyatā vyapadeśo 
bhaviṡyatīti cet, naivam- 
bhaviṡyatā cedvyapadeśa iṡṭa: 
śaktiṃ vinā nāsti hi bhāvitāsya | 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.58] 
@032
ityādinoktadoṡatvāt | sato’pi vidyamānasya labdhajanmano niṡphalaiva pratyayakalpanā || 
evaṃ samastānāṃ pratyayānāṃ kāryotpādanāsāmarthyena apratyayatvamudbhāvya ata: paraṃ 
vyastānāmapratyayatvaṃ pratipādyate || 
atrāha-yadyapyevaṃ pratyayānāmasaṃbhava:, tathāpi astyeva lakṡaṇopadeśātpratyaya- 
prasiddhi: | tatra nirvartako heturiti lakṡaṇamucyate hetupratyayasya | na cāvidyamānasya 
lakṡaṇopadeśo yukto vandhyāsutasyeveti | ucyate | syāddhetupratyayo yadi tasya lakṡaṇaṃ 
syāt | yasmāt- 
na sannāsanna sadasan dharmo nirvartate yadā | 
kathaṃ nirvartako heturevaṃ sati hi yujyate ||9|| 
tatra nirvartaka utpādaka: | yadi nirvartyo dharmo nirvarteta, tamutpādako heturutpā- 
dayet  | na tu nirvartate, sadasadubhayarūpasya nirvartyasyābhāvāt | tatra sanna nirvartate 
vidyamānatvāt | asannapi, avidyamānatvāt | sadasannapi, parasparaviruddhasyaikārthasyā- 
bhāvāt ubhayapakṡābhihitadoṡatvācca | yata evaṃ kāryasyotpattirnāsti, hetupratyayo’pyato 
nāsti | tataśca yaduktaṃ lakṡaṇasaṃbhavādvidyate hetupratyaya iti, tadevaṃ sati na yujyate ||9|| 
idānīmālambanapratyayaniṡedhārthamāha- 
anālambana evāyaṃ san{1. ##Mss.## sa dharma ##for## san dharma.} dharma upadiśyate | 
athānālambane dharma kuta ālambanaṃ puna: ||10|| 
iha sālambanadharmā: katame ? sarvacittacaittā ityāgamāt | cittacaittā yenālambane- 
notpadyante yathāyogaṃ rūpādinā, sa teṡāmālambanapratyaya: | ayaṃ ca vidyamānānāṃ vā 
parikalpyeta avidyāmānānāṃ vā | tatra vidyamānanāṃ nārthastadālambanapratyayena | dharmasya 
hi utpattyarthamālambanaṃ parikalpyate, sa cālambanātpūrvaṃ vidyamāna eveti | athaivamanā- 
lambane dharme svātmanā prasiddhe kimasya ālambanayogena parikalpitena, ityanālambana 
evāyaṃ san vidyamāno dharma: cittādika: kevalaṃ sālambana ityucyate bhavadbhi: svamanī- 
ṡikayā, na tvasya ālambanena kaścitsaṃbandhosti | athāvidyamānasyālambanaṃ parikalpyate, 
tadapi na yuktam, anālambana evāyamityādi | avidyamānasya hi nāsti ālambanena 
yoga: | 
anālambana evāyaṃ san dharma upadiśyate | 
bhavadbhi: sālambana iti vākyaśeṡa: | 
athānālambane dharma kuta ālambanaṃ puna: || 
@033
athaśabda: praśne | kuta iti hetau | tenāyamartha:-athaivamanālambane dharme’sati 
avidyamāne bhūya: kuta ālambanam ? ālambanakābhāvādālambanasyāpyabhāva ityabhiprāya: | 
kathaṃ tarhi sālambanāścittacaittā: ? sāṃvrtametallakṡaṇaṃ na pāramārthikamityadoṡa: ||10|| 
idānīṃ samanantarapratyayaniṡedhārthamāha- 
anutpanneṡu dharmeṡu nirodho nopapadyate | 
nānāntaramato yuktaṃ niruddhe pratyayaśca ka: ||11|| 
tatra paścime ślokasyārdhe pādavyatyayo draṡṭavya:, caśabdaśca bhinnakramo niruddhe 
ceti | tenaivaṃ pāṭha:-niruddhe ca pratyaya: ka: ? nānantaramato yuktam iti | ślokabandhārthaṃ 
tvevamuktam || 
tatra kāraṇasyānantaro nirodha: kāryasyotpādapratyaya: samanantarapratyayalakṡaṇam | 
atra vicāryate-anutpanneṡu dharmeṡu kāryabhūteṡvaṅkurādiṡu nirodho nopapadyate kāraṇasya 
bījāde: | yadaitadevam, tadā kāraṇasya nirodhābhāvādaṅkurasya ka: samanantarapratyaya: ? 
athānutpanne’pi kārye bījanirodha iṡyate, evaṃ sati niruddhe bīje abhāvībhūte aṅkurasya 
ka: pratyaya: ? k ovā bījanirodhasya pratyaya iti | ubhayametadahetukamityāha-niruddhe 
ca ka: pratyaya iti | caśabdo’nutpannaśabdāpekṡa: | tena anutpanne cāṅkure bījādīnāṃ 
nirodhe iṡyamāṇe’pyubhayametadahetukamāpadyata iti nānāntaramato yuktam | atha vā | na 
svato nāpi parata ityādinā utpādo niṡiddha:, tamabhisaṃdhāyāha- 
anutpanneṡu dharmeṡu nirodho nopapadyate | 
nānantaramato yuktam iti | 
api ca | niruddhe pratyayaśca ka: || 
ityatra pūrvakameva vyākhyānam ||11|| 
idānīmadhipatipratyayasvarūpa{1. ##T om.## ^svarūpa^.} niṡedhārthamāha-bījādīnāṃ{2. ##T adds## bījādīnāṃ ##which Mss. om.##}
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvānāṃ na sattā vidyate yata: | 
satīdamasmina bhavatītyetannaivopapadyate ||12|| 
iha yasmin sati yadbhavati, tattasya ādhipateyamityadhipatipratyayalakṡaṇam | 
bhāvānāṃ ca pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvābhāve kutastad yadasminniti kāraṇatvena 
vyapadiśyate, kutastad yadidamiti kāryatvena ? tasmānnāsti lakṡaṇato’pi pratyaya- 
siddhi: ||12||
@034
atrāha-tantvādibhya: paṭādikamupalabhya paṭādeṡtantvādaya: pratyayā iti | 
ucyate | paṭādiphalapravrttireva svarūpato{1. ##T om.## svarūpato.##} 
nāsti, kuta: pratyayānāṃ pratyayatvaṃ setsyati ? 
yathā ca paṭādiphalapravrttirasatī, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
na ca vyastasamasteṡu pratyayeṡvasti tatphalam | 
pratyayebhya: kathaṃ tacca bhavenna pratyayeṡu yat ||13|| 
tatra vyavasteṡu tantuturīvematasaraśalākādiṡu pratyayeṡu paṭo nāsti, tatrānupalabhya- 
mānatvāt, kāraṇabahutvācca kāryabahutvaprasaṅgāt | samuditeṡvapi tantvādiṡu nāsti paṭa:, 
pratyekamavayaveṡvavidyamānatvāt ekasya kāryasya khaṇḍaśa utpattiprasaṅgāt | tasmātphalā- 
bhāvānna santi pratyayā svabhāvata{2. ##T om.## svabhāvata:} iti ||13|| 
athāsadapi tattebhya: pratyayebhya: pravartate | 
ityabhiprāya: syāt- 
apratyayebhyo’pi kasmātphalaṃ{3. ##P## kasmānnābhivaprartate phalaṃ ##for## kasmātphalaṃ nābhipravartate.} nābhipravartate ||14|| 
apratya ṡavapi nāsti phalamiti | apratyayebhyo’pi vīraṇādibhya: kasmānnābhi- 
pravartate paṭa iti nāsti phalapravrtti: svarūpata:{4. ##T om.## svarūpata:.} ||14|| 
atrāha-yadi anyat phalaṃ syādanye ca pratyayā:, tadā kiṃ pratyayeṡu phalamasti 
nāstīti cintā syāt | nāsti tu vyatiriktaṃ phalam, kiṃ tarhi pratyayamayameveti ? 
ucyate—
phalaṃ ca pratyayamayaṃ pratyayāścāsvayaṃmayā: |
phalamasvamayebhyo yattatpratyayamayaṃ katham ||15|| 
yadi pratyayamayaṃ pratyayavikāra: phalamiti vyavasthāpyate, tadayuktam | yasmātte’pi 
pratyayā asvayaṃmayā apratyayasvabhāvā ityartha: | tanmumayo hi paṭa ityucyate | syāt paṭo 
yadi tantava eva svabhāvasiddhā: syu: | te hi aṃśumayā{5. ##aṃśamayā aṃśavikārā ##for## aṃśumayā 
aṃśuvikārā.} aṃśuvikārā na svabhāvasiddhā: | 
tataśca tebhyo’svayaṃmayebhyo’svabhāvebhyo yatphalaṃ paṭākhyam, tatkathaṃ tantumayaṃ bhaviṡyati ? 
yathoktam- 
paṭa: kāraṇataL siddha: siddhaṃ kāraṇamanyata: | 
siddhiryasya svato nāsti tadanyajjanayetkatham || iti || 15 || 
[śūnyatāsaptati] 
@035
tasmānna pratyayamayaṃ 
phalaṃ saṃvidyate | apratyamayaṃ tarhi astu- 
nāpratyamayaṃ phalam | 
saṃvidyate 
iti tantumayo yadā paṭo nāsti, tadā kathaṃ vīraṇamaya: syāt ? 
atrāha-mā bhūtphalam, pratyayāpratyayaniyamastu vidyate | tathā ca bhavān bravīti- 
yadi asat phalaṃ pratyayebhya: pravartate, apratyayebhyo’pi kasmānnābhipravartate iti | na 
cāsati phale paṭakaṭākhye tantuvīraṇānāṃ pratyayānāṃ prayatyatvaṃ yuktam, ata: phalamapya- 
stīti | ucyate | syātphalaṃ yadi pratyayāpratyayā eva syu: | sati hi phale ime’sya 
pratyayā ime’pratyayā iti syāt | tacca vicāryamāṇaṃ nāstīti- 
phalābhāvātpratyayāpratyayā: kuta: ||16|| 
pratyayāśca apratyayāśceti samāsa: || tasmānnāsti bhāvānāṃ svabhāvata: {1. ##T om.## avabhāvata:.} 
samutpattiriti | yathoktamāryaratnākarasūtre- 
śūnyavidya na hi vidyate kvaci 
antarīkṡi śakunasya vā padam | 
yon a vidyati sabhāvata: kvaci 
so na jātu parahetu bheṡyati || 
yasya naiva hi sabhāvu labhyati 
so’svabhāvu parapaccaya: katham | 
asvabhāvu paru kiṃ janīṡyati 
eṡa hetu sugatena deśita: || 
sarva dharma acalā drḍhaṃ sthitā 
nirvikāra nirupadravā: śivā: | 
antarikṡapathatulya’jānakā 
tatra muhyati jagaṃ ajānakam || 
śailaparvata yathā akampiyā 
evaṃ dharma avikampiyā: sadā | 
no cyavati na pi copapadyayu 
evaṃ dharmata{2. ##P## dharmaṇa ## for## dharmata.} jinena deśitā || ityādi | 
@036
tathā- 
yon a pi jāyati na cupapadyī 
no cyavate na pi jīryati dharma: | 
taṃ jinu deśayatī narasiṃha: 
tatra niveśayi sattvaśatāni || 
yasya sabhāvu na vidyati kaści 
no parabhāvatu kenaci labdha: | 
nāntarato na pi bāhirato vā 
labhyati tatra niveśayi nātha: || 
śānta gatī kathitā sugatena 
no ca gati upalabhyati kāci | 
tatra ca voharasī gatimukto 
muktaku mocayamī bahusattvān || iti vistara: ||16||
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
pratyayaparīkṡā nāma prathamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@037
2
gatāgataparīkṡā dvitīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yadyapi utpādapratiṡedhātpratītyasamutpādasya anirodhādiviśeṡaṇasiddhi:, 
tathāpi anāgamānirgtamapratītyasamutpādasiddhaye lokaprasiddhagamanāgamanakriyāpratiṡedhārthaṃ 
kiṃcidupapattyantaramucyatāmiti | ucyate | yadi gamanaṃ nāma syānniyataṃ tadgate vā 
adhvajāte parikalpyeta agate gamyamāne vā sarvathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 
gataṃ na gamyate tāvadagataṃ naiva gamyate | 
gatāgatavinirmuktaṃ gamyamānaṃ na gamyate ||1|| 
tatra uparatagamikriyamadhvajātaṃ gatamityucyate | āviśyamānaṃ gamikriyayā{1. ##P## vartamānagamikriyayā ##for## gamikriyayā vartamānaṃ ##as in Mss.##} vartamānaṃ 
gamyata ityucyate | yadgatamuparatagamikriyaṃ tadvartamānagamikriyāyogavācinā gamyate 
ityanena śabdenocyamānamasaṃbaddhamiti krtvā gataṃ tāvad gamyata iti na yujyate | tāva- 
cchabdena ca pratiṡedhakramaṃ darśayati || 
agatamapi{2. ##Mss.## agatamiti ##for## agatamapi,} na gamyate | agataṃ hi anupajāgatamikriyamanāgatamucyate, gamyata 
iti ca vartamānam | ato’nāgatavartamānayoratyantabhedādagatamapi gamyata iti na yujyate | 
yadi agataṃ kathaṃ gamyate, atha gamyate na tadagatamiti || 
gamyamāne’pi nāsti gamanam, yasmāt- 
gatāgatavinirmuktaṃ gamyamānaṃ na gamyate | 
iha hi gantā yaṃ deśamatikrānta: sa tasya deśo gata:, yaṃ ca nātikrānta: so’syā- 
nāgata: | na ca gatāgatavyatirekeṇa trtīyamaparamadhvajātaṃ paśyāmo gamyamānaṃ nāma | 
yataścaivaṃ gamyamānaṃ na gamyate, gamyata iti na prajñāyate, tasmānnāsti gamyamānam | ato 
na tad gamikriyayā āviśyate na gamyata iti nāsti gamyamāne’pi gamanam || 
atha syāt-ganturgacchato yaścaraṇākrānto deśa:, sa gamyamāna: syālditi | naivam, 
caraṇayorapi paramāṇusāṃghātatvāt | aṅgulyagrāvasthitasya paramāṇorya: pūrvo deśa:, sa 
tasya gate’ntargata: | pārṡṇyavasthitasya caramaparamāṇorya uttaro deśa:, sa tasya agate’nta- 
rgata: | na ca paramāṇuvyatirekeṇa caraṇamasti | tasmānnāsti gatāgatavyatirekeṇa gamya- 
mānam | yathā caivaṃ caraṇe vicāra:, evaṃ paramāṇūnāmapi pūrvāparadigbhāvasaṃbandhena vicāra: 
@038
kārya iti | athārdhagataṃ gamyamānam, uktamuttaraṃ jāyamānavicāreṇa | tasmādgamyamānaṃ na 
gamyate iti siddham ||1|| 
tatrāha-gamyata eva gamyamānam | iha hi- 
ceṡṭā yatra gatistatra gamyamāne ca sā yata: | 
na gate nāgate ceṡṭā gamyamāne gatistata: ||2|| 
tatra ceṡṭā caraṇotkṡepaparikṡepalakṡaṇā | yato brajato ganturyatra deśe ceṡṭā gati: 
tatraiva deśe | sā ca ceṡṭā na gate’dhvani saṃbhavati nāpyagate, kiṃ tu gamyamāna eva | tataśca 
gamyamāne gati: | yatra hi gatirupalabhyate tadgamyamānam, tacca gamikriyayā āviśyate | 
tasmād gamyamānameva gamyate iti | eko’tra gamirjñānārtha:, aparaśca deśāntarasaṃprāptyartha 
iti ||2|| 
evamapi parikalpyamāne gamyamānaṃ na gamyata ityāha- 
gamyamānasya gamanaṃ kathaṃ nāmopapatsyate | 
gamyamāne{1. ##T## gamyamānaṃ hyagamanaṃ ##for## gamyamāne dvigamanaṃ.} dvigamanaṃ yadā naivopapadyate ||3|| 
iha hi gamikriyāyogādeva gamyamānavyapadeśamicchati bhavān, tacca iti gamyata 
bravīti | ekā cātra gamikriyā, tayā gamyamānavyapadeśo bhavatu kāmamadhvana: | gamyata 
iti bhūya: kriyāsaṃbandho gamyamānasya na yujyata iti 
gamyamānasya gamanaṃ kathaṃ nāmopapatsyate | 
kāraṇamāha- 
gamyamāne dvigamanaṃ yadā naivopapadyate || iti || 
gamyamānamiti gamyata ityartha: | dvigataṃ{2. ##T## gamanaṃ gamanarahitaṃ ##for## dvigataṃ gamanaṃ dvigamanam | ekasyā gamikriyāyā.} gamanaṃ dvigamanam | ekasyā gamikriyāyā 
gamyamānamityatropayuktatvād dvitīyāyā abhāvācca, gamyata ityayaṃ vyapadeśo vinā gamanena 
yadā naivopapadyate, tadā gamyamānaṃ gamyata iti paripūrṇo vākyārtho nāstītyabhiprāya: | 
gamyamānamityetāvanmātrameva saṃbhavati dvitīyakriyābhāvāt, na tu gamyata iti ||3|| 
atha gamyate ityatraiva gamikriyāsaṃbandha iṡyate, evaṃ sati gamyamānavyapadeśe nāsti 
kriyāsaṃbandha iti na paripūrṇatā vākyārthasyetyāha- 
gamyamānasya gamanaṃ yasya tasya prasajyate | 
rte gatergamyamānaṃ gamyamānaṃ hi gamyate ||4|| 
yasya vādino gamyamānasya gamanamiti pakṡa:, gamyamāne saṃjñābhūte gamikriyāśūnye 
yo gamikriyāmādheyabhūtāmicchati, tasya pakṡe rte gatergamyamānamiti prasajyate, gati- 
@039
rahitaṃ gamanaṃ syāt | yasmādasya gamyamānaṃ hi gamyate | hi śabdo yasmādarthe | yasmād 
gatirahitameva gamyamānaṃ sat tasya vādino gamyate, gamyata ityatra kriyopayogāt, tasmād 
gatirahitaṃ gamanaṃ prasajyate ||4|| 
atha ubhayatrāpi kriyāsaṃbandha iṡyate gamyamāne gamyate ityatra ca, evamapi- 
gamyamānasya gamane prasaktaṃ gamanadvayam | 
yena tadgamyamānaṃ ca yaccātra gamanaṃ puna: ||5|| 
yena gamanena yogādgamyamānavyapadeśaṃ pratilabhate’dhvā, tadekaṃ gamanam | tatra 
gamyamāne’dhikaraṇabhūte {1. ##T## gamanāśrayabhūte ##for## adhikaraṇabhūter.} dvitīyaṃ gamanaṃ yena so’dhvā gamyate | etadgamanadvayaṃ gamyamānasya 
gamane sati prasaktam ||5|| 
bhavatu gamanadvayam, ko doṡa iti cet, ayaṃ doṡa: | yasmāt- 
dvau gantārau prasajyete prasakte gamanadvaye | 
kiṃ puna: kāraṇaṃ gantrdvayaprasaṅge ityāha- 
gantāraṃ hi tiraskrtya gamanaṃ nopapadyate ||6|| 
yasmādavaśyaṃ kriyā svasādhanamapekṡate karma kartāraṃ vā | gamikriyā caivaṃ kartaryava- 
sthitā, ato gantāramapekṡate | nāsti ca ekasminneva gacchati devadatte dvitīya: karteti | 
ata: kartrdvayābhāvānnāsti gamanadvayam | tataśca gamyamānaṃ gamyata iti nopapadyate || 
atha syāt-yadāyaṃ devadatta: sthita:, sa{2. ##P## sa nanu bhāṡate nanu paśyati nanu ##for## sa na bhāṡate paśyati na ?; T om.} nab hāṡate ? paśuyati na ? tadaiko{3. ##T## tadaika: kartā ##for## tadaiko.}’neka- 
kriyo drṡṭa:, evamekasmin gantari kriyādvayaṃ bhaviṡyati iti | naivam | śaktirhi kārako 
na dravyam | kriyābhedācca tatsādhanasyāpi śakte: siddha eva bheda: | na hi sthitikriyayā 
vaktā syāt | dravyamekamiti cet, bhavatu evam, na tu dravyaṃ kāraka:, {4. ##Mss.## kārakam ##for## kāraka:.} kiṃ tarhi śakti:, 
sā ca bhidyata eva | api ca | sadrśakriyādvayakārakatvaṃ naikadeśikasya drṡṭam, ato naikasya 
ganturgamanadvayam ||6|| 
atrāha-yadyapyevaṃ tathāpi gantari devadatte gamanamupalabhyate devadatto gacchatīti 
ayapadeśāt | tataśca vidyata eva gamanaṃ gamanāśrayagantrsadbhāvāt | utyate | syādevaṃ yadi 
gamanāśrayo gantā syāt, na {5. ##Mss. om.## na tvasti ##though renderedin T.##}tvasti | kathamityāha- 
gantāraṃ cettiraskrtya gamanaṃ nopapadyate | 
gamane’sati ganthātha kuta eva bhaviṡyati ||7|| 
@040
gantāramantareṇa nirāśrayaṃ gamanamasadityuktam, tataśca gantāraṃ cettiraskrtya pratyā- 
khyāya gamanaṃ nāsti, asti gamane kuto nirhetuko gantā ? ato nāsti gamanam ||7|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva gamanam, tadvatastena vyapadeśāt | iha gantā gamanena yukta:, 
tadyogācca gacchati | yadi gamanaṃ na syāt, gamanavato devadattasya gacchatīti vyapadeśo na 
syāt, daṇḍābhāve daṇḍivyapadeśābhāvavat | ucyate | syādgamanam, yadi gacchatītyevaṃ 
vyapadeśa: syāt | yasmāt- 
gantā na gacchati tāvadagantā naiva gacchati | 
anyo ganturagantuśca kastrtīyo hi gacchati ||8|| 
iha gacchatīti gantā, sat āvanna gacchati, yathā ca na gacchati tathottareṇa 
ślokatrayeṇa pratipādayiṡyati | agantāpi na gacchati | agantā hi nāma yo gamikriyā- 
rahita: | gacchatīti ca gamikriyāyogapravrtta: śabda: | yadyasāvagantā, kathaṃ gacchati ? 
atha gacchati, nāsau agantā iti | tadubhayavyatirikto gacchatīti cennaivam | ko hi 
ganturaganturvinirmuktastrtīyo’sti yo gacchatīti kalpyeta ? tasmānnāsti gamanam ||8|| 
atrāha-nāgantā gacchati nāpyubhayarahita:, kiṃ tarhi gantaiva gacchatīti | 
etadapyasat | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 
gantā tāvadgacchatīti kathamevopapatsyate | 
gamanena vinā gantā yadā naivopapadyater ||9|| 
gantā gacchatītyatra vākye ekaiva gamikriyā, tayā ca gacchatīti vyapadiśyate | 
ganteti tu vyapadeśe nāsti dvitīyā gamikriyā iti | gamanena vinā gantā, agacchan 
ganteti yadā na saṃbhavati, tadā gantā gacchatīti na yujyate | kāmaṃ gacchati3tyastu, ganteti 
tu na saṃbhavatīti tadayuktam ||9|| 
atha gatiyogātsagatika eva gantā, tathāpi dvitīyagamikriyābhāvādgacchatīti 
vyapadeśo na syādityāha- 
pakṡo gantā gacchatīti yasya tasya prasajyate | 
gamanena vinā gantā ganturgamanamicchata: ||10|| 
yasya vādino gamikriyāyogādeva ganteti pakṡa:, tasya ganturgamanamicchata:
sagamanagantrvyapadeśādgamanena vinā gantā gacchatīti syāt, dvitīyagamikriyābhāvāt | 
ato{1. ##C## ato gay antā gacchatīti na yujyate | gacchatīti na yujyate | gacchatīti etasyārthe; ##paris Mss. om.## gantā.} gantā gacchatīti na yujyate | gacchatītyetatyārthe ganteti śabdo gamanena vinā 
gantetyatra vākye ||10|| 
@041
atha ubhayatrāpi gatiyoga iṡyate ganta3 gacchatīti, evamapi- 
gamane dve prasajyete gantā yadyuta gacchati | 
ganteti cocyate yena gantā san yacca gacchati ||11|| 
yena gamanena yogād gantetyucyate vyapadiśyate tadekaṃ gamanam | gantā bhavan yacca
gacchati, yāṃ ca gatikriyāṃ karoti, tadetadgamanadvayaṃ prasaktam | ato gantrdvayaprasaṅga iti 
pūrvavad dūṡaṇaṃ vaktavyam | tasmānnāsti gacchatīti vyapadeśa: || 
atrāha-yadyapyevam, tathāpi devadatto gacchatīti vyapadeśasadbhāvādgamanamastīti | 
naivam | yasmāddevadattāśrayaivaiṡā{1. ##Mss.## ^śrayaiva naiva cintā; P ^śrayaivaiṡaiva ##for## ^śrayaivaiṡā.} cintā kimasau gantā san gacchati, uta agantā gacchati, 
tadvyatirikto veti | sarvathā ca nopapadyata iti yatkiṃcidetat || 
atrāha-vidyata eva gamanam, tadārambhasadbhāvāt | iha devadatta: sthityupamardena 
gamanamārabhate | na ca avidyamānakūrmaromaprāvārā{2. ##Mss.## ^pravāryā^ ##of## ^pracāryā^.}dikamārabhate | ucyate | syādgamanaṃ 
yadi tadārambhe eva syāt | yasmāt- 
gate nārabhyate gantuṃ gataṃ nārabhyate’gate | 
nārabhyate gamyamāne gantumārabhyate kuha ||12|| 
yadi gamanārambho bhavet, tad gate vādhvanyārabhyeta, agate vā gamyamāne vā | 
tatra gate gamanaṃ nārabhyate, taddhi nāma uparatagamikriyam | yadi tatra gamanamārabhyate, tad 
gatamityevaṃ na syād atītavartamānayorvirodhāt | agate’pi gamanaṃ nārabhyate, anātgata- 
vartamānayorvirodhāt | nāpi gamyamāne, tadabhāvāt kriyādvayaprasaṅgāt kartrdvayaprasaṅgācca |
tadevaṃ sarvatra gamanārambhamapaśyannāha-gantumārabhyate kuheti ||12|| 
yathā ca gamanaṃ na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha- 
na{3. ##Mss.## agasti (?) ##for## na pūrvaṃ ##which T confirms.##} pūrvaṃ gamanārambhādgamyamānaṃ na vā gatam | 
yatrārabhyeta gamanamagate gamanaṃ kuta: ||13|| 
iha devadatto yadāvasthita āste, sa tadā gamanaṃ nārabhate | tasya gamanārambhātpūrvaṃ 
na gamyamānamadhvajātamasti, na ca gataṃ yatra gamanamārabhyeta | tasmād gagagamyamānā- 
bhāvādenayorna gamanārambha: || 
atha syāt-yadyapi gamanārambhātpūrvaṃ na gataṃ na ganyamānaṃ tathāpyagatamasti, tatra 
gamanārambha: spāditi | ucyate | agate gamanaṃ kuta: | anupajātagamikriyamanārabdha- 
gamikriyamagamat | tatra gamanārambha ityasaṃbaddhametadityāha-agate gamanaṃ kuta: iti ||13|| 
@042
yadyapi gatāgatagamyamāneṡu gamanārambho nāsti, gatāgatagamyamānāni tu santi | 
na cāsati gamane etāni yujyanta iti | ucyate | syād gamanaṃ yadyetānyeva syu: | sati 
hi gamikriyāprārambhe yatroparatā gamikriyā tad gatamiti parikalpyeta, yatra vartamānā 
tad gamyamānam, yatrājātā tadagatamiti | yadā tu gamikriyāprārambha eva nāsti, 
tadā- 
gataṃ kiṃ gamyamānaṃ kimagataṃ kiṃ vikalppate | 
adrśyamāna āgambhe gamanasyaiva sarvathā ||14|| 
prārambhe’nupalabhyamāne kiṃ mithyādhvatrayaṃ parikalpyate, kuto vā tadvyapadeśakāraṇaṃ 
gamanamityayuiktametat ||14|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva gamanaṃ tatpratipakṡasadbhāvāt | yasya ca pratipakṡo’sti, 
tadasti, ālokāndhakāravat pārāvāravat saṃśayaniścayavacca | asti ca gamanasya pratipakṡa: 
sthānamiti | ucyate | syād gamanaṃ yadi tatpratipakṡa: sthānaṃ syāt | kathamihedaṃ sthānaṃ 
ganturagantustadanyasya vā parikalpyeta ? sarvathā ca na yujyata ityāha- 
gantā na tiṡṭhati tāvadagantā naiva niṡṭhati | 
anyo ganturagantuśca kastrtīyo’tha tiṡṭhati ||15|| 
yathā gantā na tiṡṭhati tathottareṇa ślokenākhyāsyati | agantāpi na tiṡṭhati, 
sa hi tiṡṭhatyeva, tasya kimaparayā sthityā prayojanam ? agantāpi na tiṡṭhati ? sa hi 
tiṡṭhatyeva, tasya kimaparayā sthityā prayojanam ? ekayā sthityā agantā aparayā 
tiṡṭhatīti sthitidvayaprasaṅkāt sthātrdvayaprasaṅga iti pūrvavaddoṡa: | gantragantrrahitaścānyo 
nāsti ||15|| 
atrāha-nāgantā tiṡṭhati, nāpi ganturagantuścānya:, kiṃ tarhi gantaiva tiṡṭhatīti | 
naivam | yasmāt- 
gantā tāvatti tīti kathamevopapatsyate | 
gamanena vinā gantā yadā naivopapadyate ||16|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva gamanam, tannivrttisadbhāvāt | iha gaternivartamāna: sthiti- 
mārabhate | gamanābhāve tu na tato nivarteta | ucyate | syād gamanaṃ yadi tannivrttireva 
syāt | [na{1. ##Mss. om.## na tvasti ##but T supports it.##} tvasti] yasmāt- 
@043
na{1. ##According to T and Com, we should have## na nivartate ##for## na tiṡṭhati, ##but the latter is selected probably for metrical reasons.##} tiṡt5hati gamyamānānna gatānnāgatādapi | 
tatra gantā gatādadhvano na nivartate gatyabhāvāt | agatādapi, gatyabhāvādeva | 
gamyamānādapi na nivartate tadanupalabdhe gamikriyābhāvācca | tasmānna gatinivrtti: || 
atrāha-yadi gamanapratidvadvisthityabhāvādgatirasatī, evaṃ tarhi gamanaprasiddhye 
sthitiṃ sādhayāma:, tatsiddhau gamanasiddhi: | tasmādvidyata eva sthānaṃ pratidvandvisadbhāvāt, 
sthiterhi pratidvandvi gamanam, tadasti, tataśca sthitirapi, pratidvandvisadbhāvāt | etadapya- 
yuktam | yasmāt- 
gamanaṃ saṃpravrttiśca nivrttiśca gate: samā ||17|| 
atra hi yadgamanaṃ sthitisiddhaye varṇitaṃ tadgatyā samaṃ gatidūṡaṇena gulyamityartha: | 
yathā gantā na tiṡṭhati tāvadityādinā gatiprasiddhaye sthiterhetutvenopāttāyā dūṡaṇamuktam, 
evamihāpi sthitiprasiddhaye gamanasya hetutvenopāttasya sthātā na gacchati tāvadityādinā 
ślokadvayapāṭhaparivartena{2. sthātā na gacchatiṃ tāvadasthātā naiva gacchati | anya: sthāturasthātuśca kastrtīyo’tha gacchati || sthātā 
gāvadgacchatīti kathamevopapatsyate | sthānena vinā sthātā yadā naivopapadyate ||} dūṡaṇaṃ vaktavyamiti nāsti gamanam, tadabhāvātpratidvandvinī 
sthitirapīti | evaṃ tāvad gamanaṃ tagyā tulyaṃ pratyākhyeyam || 
atha syāt-vidyata eva sthānaṃ tadārambhasadbhāvāt | iha gatyupamardena sthāna- 
mārabhyate, kathaṃ tanna syāt ? ucyate | saṃpravrttiśca gate: samā vācyā | tatra yathā pūrvaṃ 
gate nārabhyate gantumityādinā (2,12) gamanārambho niṡiddha:, evamihāpi- 
sthiti{3. ##This stanza and the following are obtained merely by## pāṭhaparivarta ##as those in the previous note are. They are not counted as constituting part 
of the text of Karikas as the Tibetan version of the Mula-Madhyamaka. indicates.##} nārabhyate sthātuṃ sthātuṃ nārabhyate’sthite | 
nārabhyate sthīyamāne sthātumārabhyate kuha || 
ityādinā ślokatrayaparivartena sthānasaṃvrttirapi gate: samā | sthānanivrttirapi 
gatinivrttyā samā pratyākhyeyā | yathā gatiniṡedhe- 
na{4. ##T. seems to support## na nivartate ##for## na tiṡṭhati ##and## 
na gacchati.} tiṡṭhati gamyamānānna gatānnāgatādapi | 
iti gaterdūṡaṇamuktam, evaṃ sthitiniṡedhe’pi 
na{4. ##T. seems to support## na nivartate ##for## na tiṡṭhati ##and## na gacchati.} gacchati sthīyamānānna sthitānnāsthitādapi | 
@044
iti gatyā tulyaṃ dūṡaṇamiti nāsti sthiti: | tadabhāvātkuto gatipratipakṡasthitisadbhāva- 
vādināṃ gate: siddhiriti ||17|| 
api ca | yadi gamanaṃ syāt, gantrvyatirekeṇa vā syādavyatirekeṇa vā ? sarvathā 
ca vicāryamāṇaṃ na saṃbhavatītyāha- 
yadeva gamanaṃ gantā sa eveti na yujyate | 
anya eva punargantā gateriti na yujyate ||18|| 
kathaṃ punarna yujyata ityāha- 
yadeva gamanaṃ gantā sa eva hi bhavedyadi | 
dkībhāva: prasajyeta kartu: karmaṇa eva ca ||19|| 
yeyaṃ gamikriyā, sā yadi ganturavyatiriktā nānyā syāt, tadā kartu: kriyāyā- 
ścaikatvaṃ syāt | tataśca iyaṃ kriyā, ayaṃ kartā, iti viśeṡo na syāt | na ca 
chidikriyāyā: chettuśca ekatvam | ato yadeva gamana sa eva ganteti na yujyate ||19|| 
anyatvamapi gantrgamanayoryathā nāsti tathā pratipādayannāha- 
anya eva punargantā gateryadi vikalpyate | 
gamanaṃ syādrte ganturgantā syādgamanādrte ||20|| 
yadi hi gantrgamanayoranyatvaṃ syāt, tadā gamananirapekṡo gantā syāt, 
gantrnirapekṡaṃ ca gamanaṃ grhyeta prthak siddhaṃ ghaṭādiva paṭa: | na ca gantu: prthaksiddhaṃ gamanaṃ 
grhyata iti | anya eva punargantā gateriti na yujyate iti prasādhitametat ||20|| 
tadevam- 
ekībhāvena vā siddhirnānābhāvena vā yayo | 
na vidyate, tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate ||21|| 
yayorgantrgamanayoryathoditanyāyena ekībhāvena vā nānābhāvena vā nāsti siddhi:, 
tayoridānīṃ kenānyena prakāreṇa siddhirastu ? ata āha-tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu 
vidyata iti | nāsti gantrgamanayo: siddharityabhiprāya: ||21|| 
atrāha-iha devadatto gantā gacchatīti lokaprasiddham | tatra yathā vaktā vācaṃ 
bhāṡate, kartā kriyāṃ karoti, iti prasiddham, evaṃ yathā gatyā gantetyabhivyajyate tāṃ 
gacchatīti na yathoktadoṡa: | tadapyasat | yasmāt- 
gayā yayocyate gantā gatiṃ tāṃ san a gacchati | 
yayā gatyā devadatto gantetyabhivyajate, sa{1. ##T seems of have:## sa tāṃ na gacchati na prāpnoti ##for## sa gantā san…prāpnoti.} gantā san tāṃ tāvanna gacchati, na 
prāpnoti, yadi vā na karotītyartha: | 
@045
yasmānna gatipūrvo’sti 
gate: pūrvo gatipūrva: | yadi gantā gate: pūrvaṃ siddha: syāt, sa tāṃ gacchet | 
katham ? yasmāt- 
{1. ##Mss.## kaṃcit ##for## kaścit.} kaścitkiṃciddhi gacchati ||22|| 
kaściddevadatta: kiṃcidarthāntarabhūtaṃ grāmaṃ nagaraṃ vā gacchatīti drṡṭam | na caivaṃ 
yayā gatyā gantetyucyate, tasyā: pūrvaṃ siddharūpo gatinirapekṡo gantā nāma asti yastāṃ 
gacchet ||22|| 
atha manyase-yayā gatyā gantetyabhivyajyate, tāmeva asau na gacchati, kiṃ tarhi 
tato’nyāmiti | etadapyasat | yasmāt- 
gatyā yayocyate gantā tato’nyāṃ san a gacchati | 
gatī dve nopapadyete yasmādeken pragacchati ||23|| 
yayā gatyā gantā abhivyajyate, tato’nyāmapi sa gantā san na gacchati, 
gatidvayaprasaṅgāt | yayā gatyā gantā abhivyajyate, gantā san yāṃ cāparāṃ gacchatītyetad 
gatidvayaṃ prasaktam | na ca ekasmin gantari gatidvayam | ityayuktametat | etena vaktā vācaṃ 
bhāṡate, kartā kriyāṃ karoti, iti pratyuktam{2. ##Paris Mss.} prayuktam; ##C## pratyayuktam ##for## pratyuktam ##which is supported by T.##} ||23|| 
tadevam- 
sadbhūto gamanaṃ gantā triprakāraṃ na gacchati | 
nāsadbhūto’pi gamanaṃ triprakāraṃ sa gacchati ||24|| 
gamanaṃ sadasadbhūtastriprakāraṃ na gacchati | 
tatra gamyata iti gamanamihocyate | tatra sadbhūto gantā yo gamikriyāyukta: | 
asadbhūto gantā yo gamikriyārahita: | sadasadbhūto ya ubhayapakṡīyarūpa: | eva
gamanamapi triprakāraṃ gamikriyāsaṃbandhena veditavyam | tatra sadbhūto gantā sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ 
sadasadbhūtaṃ triprakāraṃ gamanaṃ na gacchati | etacca karmakārakaparīkṡāyāmākhyāsyate | 
evamasadbhūto’pi gantā triprakāraṃ gamanaṃ na gacchati | sadasadbhūto’pīti tatraiva 
pratipādayiṡyati | yataścaivaṃ gantrgantavyagamanāni vicāryamāṇāni na santi, 
tasmādgatiśca gantā ca gantavyaṃ ca na vidyate ||25|| 
yathoktamāryākṡayamatinirdeśasūtre- 
agatiriti bhadanta śāradvatīputra saṃkarṡaṇapadametat | gatiriti bhadanta śāradvatīputra 
niṡkarṡaṇapadametat | yatra na saṃkarṡaṇapadaṃ na niṡkarṡaṇapadaṃ tadāryāṇāṃ padam | apadayogena 
anāgatiragatiścāryāṇāṃ gatiriti || 
@046
yadi bījamevāṅkure saṃkramati, bījameva tatsyānna yadaṅkura: śāśvatadoṡaprasaṅgaśca | 
athāṅkuro’nyata āgacchati, ahetukadoṡaprasaṅga: syāt | na cāhetukasyotpatti: svaraviṡāṇasyeva || 
ata evāha bhagavān- 
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 
na ca anyu tato na caiva tadevamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā || iti || 
mudrātpratimudra drśyate mudrasaṃkrānti na copalabhyate | 
na ca tatra na caiva sānyato evaṃ saṃskāranucchedaśāśvatā: || iti ca || 
[lalitavistara-13.102,104] 
tathā- 
ādarśaprṡṭhe tatha tailaphātre nirīkṡate nārimukhaṃ alaṃkrtam | 
so tatra rāgaṃ janayitva bālo{1. ##Mss.## bālā ##for## bālo.} pradhāvito kāmi gaveṡamāṇo || 
mukhasya saṃkrānti tadā na vidyate bīmbe mukhaṃ naiva kadāci labhyate | 
mūḍho{2. ##T## mūḍhā yathaite janayanti rāgaṃ ##for## mūḍho yathā so janayeta rāgaṃ.} yathā so janayeta rāgaṃ tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 
[samādhirājasūtra-9.9.10] 
tathā [āryasamādhirājasūtre’pi] 
tahi kāli so daśabalo anagho 
jinu bhāṡate imu samādhivaram | 
supinopamā bhavagatī sakalā 
na hi kaści jāyati na co mriyate || 
na ca sattvu labhyati na jīvu naro 
imi dharma phenakadalīsadrśā: | 
māyopamā gaganavidyusamā 
dakacandrasaṃnibha marīcisamā: || 
na ca asmi loki mrtu kaści naro 
paraloka saṃkramati gacchati vā | 
na ca karma naśyati kadāci krtaṃ 
phalu{3. ##Mss.## phala devi; ##T## phalavipāka ##for## phalu deti.} deti krṡṇa śubha saṃsarato || 
@047
gatāgataparokṡā dvitīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
na ca śāśvataṃ na ca uccheda puno{1. ##T om.## puno.} 
na ca karmaṃsaṃcayu na cāpi sthiti: | 
na ca so’pi krtya punarāsprśati 
na ca anyu krtva puna vedayate || na ca saṃkramo na ca punāgamanaṃ 
na ca sarvamasti na ca nāsti puna: | 
na ca drṡṭa{2. ##P## drṡṭisthāna^ ##for## drṡṭa sthāna^.} sthānagatiśuddhiriho{3. ##P## iha ##for## iho ##or## ihā ##of Mss.##} 
na ca sattvacāra{4. ##Mss.## coru; ##T## na sattvavicāra praśāntigati:.} 
supaśāntagati || 
supinopamaṃ hi tribhavaṃ vaśikaṃ 
laghu{5. ##T## ladhu bhaṅguramanityaṃ māyasamaṃ ##for the line.##} 
bhagnamanityena māyasamam | 
na ca āgataṃ na ca ihopagataṃ 
śūnyānimitta sada saṃtatiyo || 
anutpāda śānta animittapadaṃ 
sugatāna gocara jināna guṇā | 
bala dhāraṇī daśabalāna balaṃ 
buddhāna iyaṃ vrṡabhitā paramā || 
varaśukladharmaguṇasaṃnicayo 
guṇajñānadhas#raṇibalaṃ paramam | 
rddhīvikurvaṇavidhi: paramo 
varapañcabhijñāpratilābhanaya: {6. ##The variants in the printed text fo## samādhirāja ##are not noted.##} || 
[samādhirājasūtra-29.13-16] 
iti vistara: || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
gatāgataparīkṡā nāma dvitīyaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@048
3
cakṡurādīndriyaparīkṡā trtīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yadyapi gatiśca gantā ca gantavyaṃ ca na vidyate, tathāpi pravacanasiddhya- 
pekṡayā draṡṭrdraṡṭavyadarśanādīnāmastitvamāstheyam | tathā cābhidharme ucyate | 
darśanaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanaṃ mana: | 
indriyāṇi ṡaḍeteṡāṃ draṡṭavyādīni gocara: ||1|| 
tasmātsanti darśanādīni svabhāvata iti | ucyate | na santi | iha hi paśyatīti 
{1. ##T## iha cakṡurdarśanāt paśyatīti ##for## iha…paśyatīti.} 
darśanaṃ cakṡu:, tasya ca rūpaṃ viṡayatvenopadiśyate ||1|| 
yathā darṡanaṃ rūpaṃ na paśyati tathā pratipādayannāha- 
svamātmānaṃ{2. ##M ss.## sva ātmānaṃ...tattemeva na paśyati ##for the first half; Rajendra Lal Mitra reads## tattvameva ##for## 
tattameva.} darśanaṃ hi tattameva na paśyati | 
na paśyati yadātmānaṃ kathaṃ drakṡyato tatparān ||2|| 
tatra tadeva darśanaṃ svātmānaṃ na paśyati svātmani kriyāvirodhāt | tataśca 
svātmādarśanācchrotrāldivannīlādikaṃ na paśyati | tasmānnāsti darśanam ||5|| 
yadyapi svātmānaṃ na paśyati, tathāpyagnivat parān drakṡyati | tathā hi agni: 
parāgmānameva dahati na svātmānam, evaṃ darśanaṃ parāneva drakṡyati na svātmānamiti | 
etadapyayuktam | 
na paryāpto’gnidrṡṭānto darśanasya prasiddhaye | 
yo’yamagnidrṡṭānto darśanasya prasiddhaye bhavatopanyasta:, san a paryāpto nālaṃ na 
samartho na yujyata ityartha: | yasmāt- 
sadarśana: sa prayukto gamyamānagatāgatai: ||3|| 
saha darśanena vartata iti sadarśana: | yo;yamagnidrṡṭānto darśanaprasiddhaye bhavato- 
panyasta:, so’pi saha darśanena dārṡṭāntikārthena pratyukto dūṡita: | kena punarityāha- 
gamyamānagatāgatai: | yathā gataṃ na gamyate nāgataṃ na gamyamānam evamagnināpi dagdhaṃ na 
dahyate nādagdhaṃ dahyata ityādinā samaṃ vācyam | yathā ca na gataṃ nāgataṃ na gamyamānaṃ 
gamyate, evam- 
@049
cakṡurādīndriyaparīkṡā trtīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
na{1. ##This stanza is not to be confounded as a Karika of our text, as it is not rendered in T in the Mula-Madhyamaka.##} drṡṭaṃ drśyate tāvadadrṡṭaṃ naiva drśyate | 
drṡṭādrṡṭavinirmuktaṃ drśyamānaṃ na drśyate || 
ityādi vācyam ||3|| 
yathā ca gantā na gacchati tāvadityādyuktam, evaṃ na{2. ##Mss.## na dagdhaṃ dahyate tāvat..evaṃ na darśanaṃ paśyate tāvat ##for## na dagdhā...paśyati tāvat ##which reading is confirmed by T.##} dagdhā dahati tāvadityādi 
vācyam | evaṃ na draṡṭā paśyati tāvadityādinā agnidrṡṭāntena saha gamyamānagatāgatairya- 
smātsamaṃ dūṡaṇam, ato’gnivad darśanasiddhiriti na yujyate | tataśca siddhametat-svātma- 
vad darśanaṃ parānapi na paśyatīti ||3|| 
yadaivaṃ tadā- 
nāpaśyamānaṃ bhavati yadā kiṃcana darśanam | 
darśanaṃ paśyatītyevaṃ kathametattu yujyate ||4|| 
yadā caivamapaśyanna kiṃciddarśanaṃ bhavati, tadānīmapaśyato darśanātvāyogāt stambhā- 
divat paśyatīti darśanamiti vyapadeśo na yujyate | yadyapi darśanaśabdādanantaraṃ śloka- 
bandhānurodhena darśanaṃ paśyatīti pāṭha:, tathāpi vyākhyānakāle paśyatīti darśanamityevaṃ 
kathametattu yujyate iti paṭhitavyam ||4|| 
kiṃ cānyat-iha paśyatīti darśanamityucyamāne darśanakriyayā darśanasvabhāvasya vā 
cakṡuṡa: saṃbandha: parikalpyeta, adarśanasvabhāvasya vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 
paśyati darśanaṃ naiva naiva paśyatyadarśanam ||
darśanasvabhāvasya tāvad drśikriyāyuktasya bhūya: paśyatītyādinā saṃbandho nopa- 
padyate drśikriyādvayaprasaṅgāt darśanadvayaprasaṅgācca || adarśanamapi na paśyati darśanakriyā- 
rahitatvādaṅgulyagravadityabhiprāya: | yadā 
paśyati darśanaṃ naiva naiva paśyatyadarśanam | 
tadā 
darśanaṃ paśyatītyevaṃ kathametattu yujyate || 
ityanenaiva saṃbandha: || 
ye tu manyante-nirvyāpāraṃ hīdaṃ dharmamātramrtpadyamānamutpadyate iti, naiva kiṃcit 
kaścidviṡayaṃ paśyati kriyāyā abhāvāt, tasmāddarśanaṃ na paśyatīti siddhametatprasādhyata 
@050
iti | atrocyate | yadi kriyā vyavahārāṅgabhūtā na syāt, tadā dharmamātramapi na syāt, 
kriyāvirahitatvāt khapuṡpavaditi kuta: kriyārahitaṃ dharmamātraṃ bhaviṡyati ? tasmādyadi 
vyavahārasatyaṃ dharmamātravat, kriyāpyabhyupagamyatām | atha tattvacintā, tadā kriyāvad 
dharmamātramapi nāstīti bhavatābhyupagamyatām | yathoktaṃ śatake- 
kriyāvān śāśvato nāsti nāsti sarvagate kriyā | 
niṡkriyo nāstinā{1. ##P## nāstitātulyo ##on the strength of T. though there is no need for emendation.##} tulyo nairātmyaṃ kiṃ n ate priyam || iti | 
(catu:śataka-10.17)
tasmānnāyaṃ vidhirbādhaka: parasya, nāpyasmākaṃ siddhasādhanadoṡa: || 
atrāha-naiva hi paśyatīti darśanamiti kartrsādhanamabhyupagamyate, kiṃ tarhi paśya- 
tyaneneti darśanamiti karaṇasādhanam, tataśca uktadoṡāprasaṅga: | yaścānena darśanena karaṇa- 
bhūtena paśyati, sa draṡṭā, eṡa ca vidyate vijñānamātmā vā, kartrsadbhāvācca darśanamapi 
siddhamiti | ucyate- 
vyākhyāto darśanenaiva draṡṭā cāpyupagamyatām ||5|| 
yathā svamātmānaṃ darśanaṃ hītyādinā dūṡaṇamuktam, evaṃ draṡṭurapi darśanavaddūṡaṇaṃ 
veditavyam | tayathā- 
svamātmānaṃ naiva draṡṭā darśanena vipaśyati | 
na paśyati yadātmānaṃ kathaṃ drakṡyati tatparān || 
ityādi vācyam | tasmāddarśanavad draṡṭāpi nāstīti siddham ||5|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva draṡṭā tatkarmakaraṇasadbhāvāt | iha yannāsti iti, na tasya 
karmakaraṇe vidyete tadyathā vandhyāsūno: | asti ca draṡṭu: karaṇaṃ darśanaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ ca karma | 
tasmācchettrvadvidyamānakarmakaraṇo vidyata eva draṡṭeti | ucyate | naiva hi draṡṭavyadarśane 
vidyete, tatkuto draṡṭā syāt ? draṡṭrsāpekṡe hi draṡṭavyadarśane | sa ca nirūttyamāṇa:- 
tiraskrtya draṡṭā nāstyatiraskrtya ca darśanam | 
iha draṡṭā nāma yadi kaścitsyāt, sa darśanasāpekṡo vā syānnirapekṡo vā | tatra 
yadi darśanasāpekṡo’tiraskrtya darśanamiṡyate, tadā siddhasya vā darśanāpekṡā syādasiddhasya 
vā | tatra siddho draṡṭā na hi darśanamapekṡate | kiṃ siddhasya sato draṡṭu: punardarśanāpekṡā 
kuryāt ? na hi siddhaṃ punarapi sādhyati iti | athāsiddho’pekṡeta, asiddhatvādvandhyāsuta- 
vaddarśanaṃ nāpekṡate | evaṃ tāvadatiraskrtya darśanamapekṡya draṡṭā nāsti | tiraskrtyāpi, 
darśananirapekṡatvāt ityuktaṃ prāk | tadevaṃ tiraskrtyātiraskrtya vā darśanaṃ yadā draṡṭā 
nāsti, tadā- 

@i
bauddeha-saṃskrta-granthāvalī -10
##Buddhist  Sanskrit  Texts-No. 10##
@ii
madhyamakaśāstra 
##OF## 
nāgārjuna 
##WITH THE COMMENTARY:##
prasannapadā  ##BY  CANDRAKIRTI
First # Edition 
Edited by 
Dr. P. L. VAIDYA 
Second Edition 
Edited by 
Dr. SHRIDHAR TRIPATHI 
Published by 
THE MITHILA INSTITUTE 
OF 
POST-GRADUATE STUDIES AND RESEARCH 
IN SANSKRIT LEARNING 
DARBHANGA 
1987
@iii
nāgārjunīyaṃ 
madhyamakaśāstram | 
ācāryacandrakīrtiviracitayā prasannapadākhyavyākhyayā saṃvalitam | 
vaidyopāhvaśrīparaśurāmaśarmaṇā 
kālrikāsū vī-granthādisūcī-ṭippaṇyādibhi: saṃskrtam | 
dvitīyasaṃskaraṇamn 
ḍ.cā^ śrīdharatripāṭhinā sampāditam | 
darabhaṅgāstha- 
mithilāvidyāpīṭhena parkāśitam | 
śakābda: 1909 saṃvat 2044 aiśavīyābda: 1987
@iv
##Copies of this volume con be and from your usual Bookseller or from 
The Director, Mithila Institute, Dardhanga, on pre-payment 
of Rs. 49.00 either in cash, Postal Order or M. O. 
printed by R. S. Pandya at the Tara printing Works, Varanasi 
and Publisged by Dr. S Tripathi, Director, 
MITHILA INSTITUTE, Dardhanga, Bihar. 
@v
The Government of Bihar established the Mithila 
Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit 
Learning at Dardhanga in 1951 with the object, inter alia, to 
promote advanced studies and research in Swanskrit Learning 
to bring together the traditional pundits with their profound 
learning and the modern scholars with their technique of 
research and investigation, and to publish work of perma- 
nent value to schoklars. This institute is one of the five 
others planned by this Government as a token of then 
homage to the tradition of learning and scholarship for 
which ancient Bihar was noted. Apart from the Mithila 
Institute, four others have been established and have been 
doing useful work during the last eighteen of nineteen 
years-Nalanda Institute of Research and Post-Graduate 
studies in Buddhist Learning and Pali at Nalanda, K. P. 
jaisawal Research Institute at Patna, the Bihar Rashtra 
Bhasha Parishad for Research and Advanced Studies in Hindi 
at Patna, and the Vaishali Institute for Post-Graduate 
ment of the Mithila Institute the State TGovernment received 
a generous donation from Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanda 
for construction of the building on a plot of land also 
donated by him. 
2. As part of this programme of rehabilitating and 
reorientating ancient learning nad scholarship, the editing 
and publication of this volume have been undertaken with 
the co-operation of scholars in Bihar nad outside. The 
Government of Bihar hope to continue to sponsor such 
projects and trust that this bumble service to the World of 
scholarship nad learning would bear fruit in the fullness of 
time. ##
@vi
[bland]
@vii
anukramaṇikā 
##Introduction in English and Hindi  ix
Abbreviations … xli
1 pratyayaparīkṡā …. 1
2 gatāgataparīkṡā …. 37
3 cakṡurādīndriyaparīkṡā …. 48
4 skandhaparīkṡā …. 53
5 dhātuparīkṡā …. 57
6 rāgaraktaparīkṡā …. 62
7 saṃskrtaparīkṡā …. 66 
8 karmakārakaparīkṡā …. 84
9 pūrvaparīkṡā …. 91 
10 agnīndhanaparīkṡā …. 97
11 pūrvāparakoṭiparīkṡā …. 107 
12 du:khaparokṡā …. 112
13 saṃskāraparīkṡā …. 117 
14 saṃsargaparīkṡā …. 123
15 svabhāvaparīkṡā …. 128
16 bandhamokṡaparīkṡā …. 138 
17 karmaphalaparīkṡā …. 148
18 ātmaparīkṡā …. 163
19 kālaparīkṡā …. 183
20 sāmagrīparīkṡā …. 188 
21 saṃbhavavibhavaparīkṡā …. 199 
22 tathāgataparīkṡā …. 210 
23 viparyāsaparīkṡā …. 221 
24 āryasatyaparīkṡā …. 234
@viii
25 nirvāṇaparīkṡā …. 255 
26 dvādaśāṅgaparīkṡā …. 267
27 drṡṭiparīkṡā …. 280
prathamaṃ pariśiṡṭam-kārikāsūcī …. 293
dvitīyaṃ pariṡiṡṭam-uddhrtapadyāṃśasūcī …. 299 
trtīyaṃ pariśiṡṭam-uddhrtagadyāṃśasūcī …. 304
caturthaṃ pariśiṡṭam-grantha-granthakrnnāmasūcī …. 306
pañcamaṃ pariśiṡṭam-vigrahavyāvartanī saṭīkā …. 309
ṡaṡṭhaṃ pariśiṡṭam-ratnāvalī .... 330
Critical Notes …. 349## 
@ix 
śūnyavāda
##By 
Dr. S. Batgchi 
CHRONOLOGICAL BACKGROUND
Though## nāgārjuna ##is probably the first systematizer 
of## śūnyavāda ##which we call the## mādhyamikadarśana, ##it is 
perfectly legitimate to presume that this doctrine was 
current among the## mahāyāna ##Buddhists for a long time 
berore his advent. In the Buddhist Agamas, viz. the##
prajñāpāramitā, ##the## laṅkāvatārasūtra ##and others, the 
doctrine of## śūnyatā ##has been broached and treated of in a 
laconic and desultory manner. But the## āgama ##is written 
in a diffuse style of the## puraṇas ##in which philosophical 
matters are entangled with religious dogmas. It is difficult
to draw a definite conclusion as to whether it is the doctrine 
of## śūnyavāda ##of## vijñānavāda ##that is preached in these 
works. It is an intriguing matter that both the exponents 
of## vijñānavāda ##and## śūnyavāda ##have drawn upon these 
source books in confirmation of their philosophical con- 
clusions. The## laṅkāvātara ##contains long passages which 
lend countenance to the idealistic view that consciousness 
is the ultimate reality. On the other hand there are 
passages in it which have definite ling with## śūnyavāda
##Absolute Negativism. These## āgamas ##play the same role as 
the## upaniṡads ##in the evolution of the schools of the## vedānta 
##philosophy with their uncompromising rivalry. 
It is## ālso ##presumable that## nāgārjuna ##may have had 
predecessors who tried to systematize the tenets of## śūnyavāda 
##in the style of professional philosophers.## śūnyavāda 
has been discussed and criticized in the## nyāyasūtra ##of## 
akṡapāda ##and it is quite natural to assume that the doctrine 
criticized was sponsored by## nāgārjuna ##for the first time.## 
nāgārjuna has also quoted from the## nyāyasūtra. ##In the##
@x
vigrahavyāvartanī ##he has criticized the## nyāya ##theory. In 
the state of our present  knowledge which is confined to the 
available works of## nāgārjuna ##and the## nyāyasūtra, it is not
far from risk to assing priority or posteriority to  these two 
authors. It is definite that the## mahāyāna ##schools of##
yogācāra-vijñānavāda ##and## śūnyavāda ##were linked into 
shape in the early Christian era, if not before, The word## 
śūnyatā ##or## śūnya ##is also found in the## pāli nikāyas, ##though 
its connotation is a matter of dispute. We must wait for 
further light which may be derived from fresh discovery of 
old texts. The chances, however, are very remote. We 
have to remain content with this atmosphere of chronolo- 
gical uncertainty and to be on the safe side, it is expedient 
to keep our judgement in reserve.## 
mādhyamika ##PHILOSOPHY OF## nāgārjuna
##Let us now consider the## mādhyamikakārikā ##of## 
nāgtārjuna ##It is a pity that the auto-commentary of ## 
nāgārjuna ##called## akutobhayā ##on his## kārikā ##and the com- 
mentaries of## buddhapālita ##and## bhāvaviveka ##are lost in 
original. They are preserved in Tibetan translation, The## 
mādhyamika ##school was latterly divided into## svātantrika 
##sub-school sponsored by## bhāvaviveka ##or Bhavya nad the## 
prāsaṅgika ##school of## buddhapālita ##and## candrakīrti. ##A fragment of## bhāvaviveka’ ##s## tarkajvālā ##has been discovered 
and also edited with an English annotation by Dr. V. V. 
Gokhale of Delhi University. From the portions published, 
it is not easy to deduce the philosophical position of## 
bhāvaviveka. ##It appeasr from the article of Professory. 
Kajiyama, published in the Research Publication Vol. 1 
of Nava-Nalanda-Mahavihara that the difference between 
the two## mādhyamika ##schools is more logical that meta- 
physical. The critical problem concerning the## mādhyamika 
##school is the determination of the nature and content of## 
śūnyatā. Dr. Satkari Mookerjee, the greatest living 
authority on Indian philosophy has made this pertinent 
observation## candrakīrti, the commentator of## nāgārjuna, 
@xi
whose original work in## sanskrīt ##has come down to us, does
not seem to leave loophole to foist a positivistic inter- 
pretation upon the concept of## śūnyatā, {1. ##Introduction to The Absolutist’ s## ṡtandpoint ##In Logic, P. 3.} 
the issue in a nutshell is whether## śūnyatā ##means 
absolute unqualified negation or affirmation of a positive 
reality. Dr. Suzuki, Prof. Stcherbatsky, and Prof. T. R. V. 
Murti are of oplnion that## śūnyatā ##is not a pure voidity. 
The## yogācāra ##philosophers such as## asaṅga ##and Vasubandhu 
on the contrary have criticized the doctrine of Absolute 
Negation and assert the reality of transcendental conscious- 
ness bereft of subject-object polarization. They call it non- 
dual consciousness ## (advava-jñāna). ##It is extremely unsafe to 
voice the bypothesis that## nāgārjuna ##was a Negativist or 
Positivist. It is however clear that## śunyatā is not regarded 
by## nāgārjuna ##as of the nature of consciousness. It is 
definite that the latter orthodox exponents of the## mādhyamika 
##doctrine, viz## candrakīrti ##and## prajñākaramati-##the 
commentator on the## bodhicaryāvatāra ##(Chapter 1) are 
vehemently opposed to concept of pure contentless 
consciousness.##
candrakīrti’ ##s## prasannapadā ##was discovered and edited 
byProfessor De la Vallee Poussin. He thoroughly exploited 
the Tibetan translation and for the first time presented a 
materially correct text. The edition of the## mādhyamikārikā 
##with## candrakīrti’ ##s commentary by the late Saratchandra 
Shastri was full of corruptions. The present text has been 
prepared by Dr. P. L. Vaidya, the former Director of the 
Mithila Research Institute on the basis of Poussin’ s edition.##
nāgārjuna’ ##s##kārikās ##have been elaborately explained 
by## candrakīrti and his commentary is intelligible even to a 
person possessing a modicum of knowledge of## mahārāna 
##Buddhism. It is obviously needless to point out that his 
exposition is to be understood as that of the## prāsaṅgika 
@xii
school and its unequivocal mode of expression seals the path 
for palming off a positivistic construction on the text. 
The matters of historical interest have been touched 
upon by Dr. P. L. Vaidya in his Introduction and it is in the 
same position of uncertainty as the chronology of older 
writers. What is of central importance to a student of 
Indian Philosophy is the logical assessment of the philoso- 
phical position of## nāgārjuna. ##If ## candrakīrti ##be a faithful 
exponent, it may be asserted more of less categorically that## 
śūnyatā ##is not a positive concept. Dr. Vaidya has alluded 
to the similarity of## śūnyatā ##and## māyāvāda, ## I am not so 
catetgorically sure as Dr. Vaidya seems to be that## śaṅkara’ ##s## 
māyāvāda ##is derived from## nāgārjuna’ ##s conception of## 
śūnyatā. ##Rival philosophers have censured## śaṅkara ##by the 
designation of crypto-Buddhist. The relative positions of 
philosophers are to be determined with a detached mind 
free from all preconceptions.## śrīharṡa ##and his commentator## 
ānandapūrṇa ##have raised the issue of lender and borrower. {1. khṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya, ##P.## 125. 
śaṅkarācārya ##has deduced his## māyāvāda ##from the Verdic 
sources. It is quite presumable that he may have exploited 
the arguments of the Buddhist. But## śaṅkara’ ##s repugnance 
to the Buddhist doctrine is conspicuous and unambiguous. 
He has criticized the central doctrine of negativism in his 
commentary on the## bhagavadgitā. śaṅkara’ ##s philosophy is 
not capable of being equated with## māyāvāda ##or## śūnyavāda. 
He believes in one eternal monolithic existence-cum-con- 
sciousness-cum-bliss which is the nature of Brahman. The 
two systems are diametrically opposed. ##nāgārjuna ##does not 
believe in a positive reality which is not subject to birth, 
decay and death.## {2. bhāvas tāvan nīavāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇalakṡaṇam / prasajyetāsti bhāvo hī na jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā ##//MS. 25.4.} Negation is also a galse fiction. According 
to him negation is another entity.## candrakīrti ##has made it 
abundantly clear that absolute negation with regerence to 
the background of a positive entity is unthinkable. It is 
@xiii
only a name and a name and a word without a meaning.## 
śaṅkarācārya ##on the other hand distinguishes the phenome-  
nal world from a fiction and Absolute Reality. The world 
of plurality, both mental nad  physical is logically indeter- 
minable. He admits empirical and pragmatic validity but 
denies it the nature of absolute Reality. Reality is always 
Absolute and## śūnyatā ##is also Absolute.## nāgārjuna ##repu- 
diates that it is reality## (bhāva) ##and also that it is negative. 
But the negative according to## nāgārjuna is always another 
positive real. Negation is relative and this leads him to 
deny that## śūnyatā ##ia pure negation. Because that would 
invest it with a positive character. 
We leave apart the interpretation of modern philoso- 
phers. It will remain moot question. But it ahould be 
remembered that## candrakīrti #3denies the doctrine of triple 
reality## (trisvabhāva). 
##In the## Madhyāntavibhāga, Asaṅga, ##the putative author 
of it, criticizes the concept of## śūnyatā as pure voidity. He 
posits the Ultimate Reality as consciousness. In the## 
mahāyānasūtrālam*kāra ##there are texts which unequivocally 
positan Ultimate Reality of the nature of pure consciousness 
at the back of phenomenal universe, and this reality is 
monistic in character nad metaphysically indistinguishable 
from the Brahman of the## upaniṡads. dignāga, dharmakīrti, 
sāntarakṡita ##and their later followers are found to assert 
categorically that consciousness is momentary There are 
good reasons to believe that## dignāga ##and his school deny 
the## ālaya-consciousness. śaṅkarācārya has criticized in his 
commentary on the## brahmasūtra ##the philosophical theory 
advocated by this school.## dignāga’ ##s popularity and power- 
ful dialectic threw the old## yogācāra ##school of## maitreyanātha 
##and## asaṅga ##into utter oblivion. 
We do not consider that the characterization of## 
śūnyatā ##as a relative validity by Dr. P. L. Vaidya is a happy 
appraisal. Relative validity is only a euphemuism for philoso- 
@xiv
phical invalidity. Whatever is found to be relative is 
dismissed by## nāgārjuna ##as unreal appearance. 
Before concluding our brief survey, it may not be out 
of place to reproduce the philosophical appraisal of## 
śūnyavāda ##as distinct from## brahmavāda ##by## śrīharṡa ##in his## 
khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya. śrīharṡa ##observes that the doctrine 
of## aniravacanīyatā, i. e., logical indeterminancy {1.  We have borrowed this expression from Dr. Mookerjee’s mono-
graph entitled The Absolutist’s Styandpoint In Logic, p. 138.} is not to be 
confounded with the Buddhist doctrine of## śūnyatā. ##The 
Buddhist regarda everything relative of absolute as logically 
indeterminabole, whereas the## vedāntists ##believe that Brahman 
is capable of being characterized as the transcendental 
reality and everything else in indeterminate. {2. Evaṃ ca satī# saugatabrahmavādinor  ayaṃ viśeṡo ##yad## ādimahsarvam 
evānirvacanīyaṃ varṇavati. ##Tad## uktaṃ bhagavatā laṅkā- 
vatāre : buddhyā vivicyamānānāṃ svabhāvo nāvabhāryate / ##Ato## 
nirabhilapyāste ##nis## svabhāvāśca deśita: // ##iti.## vijñānavyatitiktaṃ 
##punar## idaṃ viṡayaṃ sadasadbhyāṃ vilakṡaṇaṃ brahmavādina: 
saṇgirante. tathā ##hi ne’## daṃ ##sad bhayitum arhati,## vakṡyamāṇa- 
dūṡaṇa-grastat5vāt, nā’ ##py asad evā# tathā sati laukikavicārakāṇāṃ, 
sarvavyavahāravyāhatyāpatteṇ. khaṇḍanakaṇḍakhādya, ##P. 125….
Vastutas tū# vayaṃ prapañcasattvavyvasthāpanavuinivrttā: svata: 
siddhe cidārmani brahmatattve kevale kevale pharam avalambya 
caritārthā: sukham āsmahe. ##Ibid. P. 131.Indeterminancy 
and metaphysical unreality are synonymous terms. We again 
reiterate the historical fact that## sūnyavāda ##has been criticised  
by all schools of philosophers as the doctrine of pure 
Negativism. In this respect the Buddhist school other than##
śūnyavāda, ##the jains, and all the Brahmanical schools are
unambiguously unanimous. A positivistic interpretation, 
even if legitimate, would make## nāgārjuna ##immune from the 
attack of his critics. We do not mean to prejudge the issue 
and leave it to genuine atudents of of## mahāyāna ##Buhdhism 
to draw their conclusions. 
@xv
INTRODUCTION 
1 THE EDITION 
This edition of the## madhyamakaśāstra ##of## nāgārjuna
with the commentary called## prasannapadā ##by## candrakīrti ##is 
mainly based on the one edited by Louis de la Vallee
Poussin and published in the BIBLIOTHECA BUDDHICA, 
VoI IV, St. Petersburg, Rusia, in 1912(referred to as B in 
the margin). There was an earlier edition of this work, 
published by BUDDHIST TEXT SOCIEIY, Calcutta, in 
1897 and edited by## śaraccandra śāstrī. ##This Calcutta 
edition is full of mistakes, and its value is no more than a 
manuscript in print. It was used by Poussin for what it was
worth, but he also used two Mss., one from Paris and the 
ither from Cambridge. Further, he checked his Text of## 
kārikās ##as well as of## candrakīrti’ ##s commentary with the
help of Tibetan Translations. He added a number of useful 
indices and exhaustive foot-notes, textual and exegetical. 
Out of his notes, textual ones are retained with some modi- 
fications by me at the foot of the page below the text, while 
I have made as much use as possible of his exegetical notes 
in my CRITICAL NOTES printed at the end of the 
Volume. Since Poussin’s edition was out in 1912, many 
Buddhist works in original Sanskrit have been printed in 
Europe, India, America and japan, and I have added 
references to them in the body of my text as well as in 
Critical Notes. Pousin’s edition is long out of print. I 
had the good fortune of studying this very work at his feet 
in 1921 22, and hence I thought it my duty to bring out a 
new edition with a number of additions and alterations. I
have made use of additional material published since then, 
and therefore I hope this edition will be more useful than 
the former to  our Indian scholars. The foot-notes of 
Poussin containing Tibetan translation of## kārikās ##and of 
extracts of the commentary have been omitted from this 
@xvi
edition as they are no longer useful to Sanskrit scholars. 
I do not, however, underrate the value of Poussin’s edition, 
and of extracts from Libetan given by him, but once the 
purpose of checking the accuracy of Sanskrit text is 
achieved, the value of Tibetan translations to Sanskrit## 
paṇḍits becomes secondary. 
2. PHILOSOPHICAL SYSTEMS UNDER## mahāyāna 
##There are two important philosophical schools of the## 
mahāyāna ##Buddhism, viz., the## mādhayamika ##School founded 
by## nāgārjuna ##and his followers,## buddhapālita, bhāvaviveka, 
candrakīrti ##and## śāntideva, ##and the## yogācāra ##School 
founded by## maitreyanātha ##and his followers, Asaṅga, 
Vasubandhu, Sthiramati, Vimuktisena, Haribhadra etc.
Both these schools take## prajñāpāramitā ##literature and othr##
mahāyāna sūtras ##as their sacred sources.## ācāryas ##of both 
these schools seem to have written commentaries on texts 
like## aṡṭasāhasrikā ##with interpretations which would support 
the specisl doctrines of their respective schools as## śaṃkara, 
rāmānuja ##etc. interpreted## upaniṡada ##and the## bādarāyaṇasū- 
tras differently to support Advaita,## viśiṡṭādvaita ##etc. We 
have not yet discovered in original Sanskrit any such 
commentary on## prajñāpāramitā ##from the school of## 
nāgārjuna, ##but we propose  to give in the present series of 
Buddhist Sanskrit Texts Haribhadra’s commentary called## 
āloka ##on## aṡṭasāhsrikā ##which may be regarded as a specimen 
of## yogācāra ##interpretation of the## prajñāpāramitā ##literature. 
It may be said here that corresponding to## nāgārjuna’ ##s## 
kārikās ##of the## madhyamakaśāstra, ##we have## abhisamayālaṃ- 
kārakārikās ##from## maitreyanātha ##to explain the## yogācāra
##stand. 
There is one more school of the## mahāyāna ##Buddhistas 
which cannot be accurately salled a philosophical school. 
It is a school of Logicians headed by## dignāga. ##The writers 
like## dignāga ##and## dharmakīrti ##apecialised in logic; they, 
however, could not escape the infiuences of the two schools 
mentioned above, and a majority of them show a strong 
@xii
inclination towards the## yogācāra ##system as the## mādhyamika 
school did not give much scope for logical treatment of 
their metaphysics. It will be shown later that the## prāsaṅgika 
##branch of the## mādhyamikas ##did not give much room to 
logical treatment as## nāgārjuna’ ##s## vigrahavyāvartanī ##amply 
demonstrates.## dignāga, ##who wrote a short philosophical 
treatise in about 57 stanzas called## prajñāpāramitāpiṇdārtha,
seems clearly to follow the## yogācāra ##view as also## 
bharmakīrti. 
3. ##ORIGIN AND TEACHING OF THE## MA#DHYAMIKA ##SCHOOL 
OF BUDDHISTS
The religion founded by the Buddha got divided onto 
various schools of thought and customs within a few 
centuries after his## nirvāṇa. ##The two earliest of these 
schools were the## sthaviravādins ##and## mahāsaṃghikas. ##Their 
differences were due to certain rules of conduct or interpre-
tation of Buddha’s teaching. The fissiparous tendency did 
not stop there, and there soon appeared a number of them 
drawing their names either from a locale, of mode of living, 
of adherence to a particular book of tenet. Many of these 
schools had their own sacred canon, complete or partial, 
which was written in a variety of dialects such as## pāli, 
##Sanskrit, Prakrit of even## apabhraṃśa ##Some of these 
canons have come down to us in these languages, at least 
in fragments, but many appear to have been lost in their 
original form. This variety of dialects was but natural; for 
Buddha was a native of Kapilavastu, and must have 
preached in his mother-tongue or in a language which was 
capable of being understood by natives of## mithiolā, ##Magadha,## 
kāśī ##and Kosala in which countries he spent his life as a 
religious teacher. His sermons were rendered by his pupils
in their own native tongue, from which they were given 
different standard forms of a language such as## pāli, ##Sanskrit, 
Prakrit and## apabhraṃśa, ##Of these,## tipiṭaka ##in## pāli ##seems 
to be a compact canon, but that was not the case eith other 
canons. Improvements in linguistic forms as also in 
@xviii
doctrinal tenets must have been introduced from time to 
time, and Buddhist literature which is found in dialects of 
Northern and North-easterb regions remained scattered. 
Side by side, there were some changes in ideals and ideolo- 
gies of the original form of the religion due to influences of 
adherents and their pre-occupations. All this resulted in 
forming a new and vast mass of literature commonly known 
as## sūtras ##and written in a language which shows an admix- 
ture of Sanskrit and popular of Prakrit forms and idioms. 
These## sūtras ##had a vast voklume, and there were treces of 
lack of cohesion in their teaching. Among these works, 
there is a class of literature called## vaipulyasūtras ##numbering 
nine and various recensions of the## prajñāpāramitā. ##There 
there is a class of literature called## vaipulyasūtras ##numbering 
nine and various recensions of the## prajñāpāramitā. ##There 
is also a very large number of## sūtras ##known under the class 
of## mahāyānasūtras ##dating from about the 2 nd of even 3 rd 
century B. C.## nāgārjuna ##*(2 nd century A. D.) in his## sūtra- 
sumuccaya ##draws upon nearly seventy such titles. A large 
number of them seems to have been lost in their original 
Sanskrit form, but they are preserved in their Tibetan 
and/or Chinese translations. 
Buddhism in  this new form also showed fissiparous 
tendencies and it was felt necessary to maintain their 
strength and unity. To evolve a uniform philosophical 
system from out this vast li8terature embodying apparently 
conflicting views leading to chaos, was a task in the post- 
Christian age before scholars like## aśvaghoṡa, nāgārjuna, 
maitreyanātha, asaṅga, ##Vasubandhu and## dignaga. ##It is 
the effort of these scholars which is responsible for bringing 
into existence two famous philosophical schools of## mahā- 
yāna ##Buddhism, viz., the## mādhyamika School and the## 
yogācārā# School. 
Among these scholars,## nāgārjuna ##picked up, to name 
his school, one of the most striking tenets of Buddhism, viz.,## madhyamā ##or## madhyamā ##pratipad, the middle Path, preached 
in his first sermon by Buddha, and which consequently, no 
follower of Buddha could renounce. He named his system 
@xix
##madhyamakā# (madhyamaiva madhyamakam, saṃjñāyāṃ kan-pā. 5.3.87) or## Madhya- 
makaśāstra, ##and his followers came to be known as## mādhyamika (madhyamakamadhītyate vidanti vā-taddhīte tadveda-pā. 4.2.59). ##Under this 
title he codified the the contents of his vast mass of confli- 
cting## sūtras ##so as to vield a philosophically uniform 
teaching, and embodied it in over 400## kārikās ##in## anuṡṭubhmetre 
divided into 27 chapters, In one of these## kārikās, ##he 
explicitly refers to the## kātyānāvavādasūtra, ##which, by-the- 
bye, is accepted as authority by all Buddhist scholars holding 
different shades of views :##
kātyāyanāvavāde ca asti nāstīti cobhyam | 
pratiṡiddhaṃ bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā || 
[ma. śā. 15.7] 
##On this## candrakīrti ##remarks :## 
idaṃ ca sūtraṃ sarvanikāyeṡu paṭhyate (ma. śā. 15.7) 
##The statement of asti and## nāsti, ##two conflicting, contra- 
dictory and extreme categories which have been denied by 
Buddha, recommends or suggests the way out of these, 
which the founder called## madhyamā (madhyamayā dharmaṃ deśayati). ##Expan- 
ding the voncepts of asti nad## nāsti bhāvainto, saṃsāra ##and## 
nirvāṇa, ##he evolves a solution negating these extremes, and thus founding the Middle Path.## nāgārjuna, following this 
line of thought, classifies the contents of the## sūtras ##into two 
classes of tenets, one recommending a view which is 
ultimately to be abandoned, nad the other as final and 
absoluter; the one practical,## vyāvahārika, ##and the other as 
absolute, final or## pāramārthikā. ##That this is the ultimate 
objective of the syatem of## nāgārjuna ##is clear from the 
following## kārikā: 
dvesatye samupāśrītya buddhānāṃ dharmadeśānā | 
lokasaṃvrtisatyaṃ ca satyaṃ ca paramārthata: || {ma. śā. 24.8]## 
candrakīrti, at the end of his commentary on Madhya-maka 
śāstra confirms the above view when he saya:- 
samāpta cedaṃ madhyamakaśāstraṃ sakalalau kikalokottaraspraqvacananītaneyārthavyākhyānanaipuṇviśāradam | 
@xx
##The system of## nāgārjuna ##thus classifies all discourses 
##of Buddha into## nitārtha, ##i. e., absolute of final, nad## 
neyārtha, ##i. e,## vyāvahārika ##or practical, and arrives at the conclusion that although from the point of lower philoso- 
phical plane all notions of concepts of worldly existence 
stand valid, from the point of view of higher of absolute 
philosophical plane, these notions have but a relative 
validity, and therefore one should reject both existence and 
non-existence and follow a middle path of relative validity.## nāgārjuna ##says;- ##
astīti śāśvatagrāho nāstītyucchedadarśanam | 
tasmādastitvanāstitve nāśrīyeta vicakṡaṇa: || [ma. śā. 15.10] 
##The main authority for this view, of course, is the 
passage in the## kātyāyanāvavādasūtra ##admitted as authority 
by all Buddhists. The passage runs :-## 
yadbhūyasā kātyāyana ayaṃ loko’stitāṃ vā abhiniviṡṭo nāstitāṃ ca | tena na 
parimucyate | ……
astīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | nāstīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | yadenayo- 
rantayormadhyam, tadarūpyam, anidarśanam, apratiṡṭham, anābhāsam, aniketam, avijñaptikam | 
iyamucyate kāśyapa madhyamā pratipat, bhūtānāṃ bhūtapratyavekṡā | ##(	MS p. 132-33). 
The right view of the world thus runs through the two 
extremes. Therefore, when ā# māthyamika ##is categorically 
asked to state his view-point, he would declare the eight Nos :## 
anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 
[ma. śā. 1-1] 
##leading ultimately to the doctrine of## pratītyasamutpāda, ##of 
relative of dependent origination, which is the first revela- 
tion of Buddha on attainment of enlightenment. So the## 
mādhyamikas ##maintain that they alone represent correctly 
the doctrine as propounded by the Buddha.## candrakīrti- 
##vehemently refutes the charge that## mādhyamika ##is no better 
than ā# nāstika, ##in this way :-
@xxi
atraike paricodayanti-nāstikāviśiṡṭā mādhyamikā:, yasmāt kuśalākuśalaṃ karma kartāraṃ 
ca phalaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca lokaṃ bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyamiti bruvate | nāstikā api hi ekatrāstīti bruvate | 
tasmānnāstikāviśiṡṭā mādhyamikā iti | naivam | kuta: ? pratītyasamutpādavādino hi 
mādhyamikā: hetupratyayān prāpya pratītya samutpannametat sarvameva ihāparalokaṃ ni:svabhāvaṃ 
varṇayanti | yathāsvarūpavas#dino naiva nāstikā: pratītyasamutpannatvād bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatvena na 
paralokādyabhāvaṃ pratipannā:, kiṃ tarhi aihalaukikaṃ vastujātamupalamya svabhāvata: tasya paralokādi- 
hāgamanam ihalokācca paralokagamanamapaśyanta: ihalokopalabdhapadārthasadrśapadārthāntarāpavādaṃ 
kurvanti | tathāpi vastusvarūpeṇa avidyamānasyaiva ten āstitvaṃ pratipannā:, ityamunā tāvaddarśanena 
sāmyamastīti cet, na hi | kuta: ? saṃvrtyā mādhyamikai: astitvenābhyupagamānna tulyatā | 
vastutastulyateti cet, yadyapi vastuto’siddhistulyā, tathāpi pratipattrbhedādatulyatā | yathā hi 
krtacauryaṃ puruṡameka: samyagaparijñāyaiva tadamitrapretita: taṃ mithyā vyācaṡṭe-cauryamanena krtamiti, 
aparastu sākṡād drṡṭvā dūṡayati, tatra yadyapi vastuto nāsti bheda:, tathāpi parijñātrbhedādekastatra 
mrṡāvādītyucyate, aparastu satyavādīti, ekaśca ayaśasā ca apuṇyena ca samyak parīkṡyamāṇo 
yujyate nāpara:, evamihāpi yathāvadviditavastusvarūpāṇāṃ mādhyamikānāṃ bruvatāmavagaddhatāṃ ca 
vastusvarūpābhede’pi yathāvadaviditaqvastusvarūpairnāstikai: saha jñānābhidhānayornāsti sāmyam | 
yathaiva hi upekṡāsāmānye’pi apratisaṃkhyāya pratisaṃkhyāya upekṡakayorikā prthagjanārhato: jātyandha- 
cakṡuṡmatoṡca viṡamaprapātapradeśakniścitasāmānye’pi yathāsti mahān viśeṡa:, tathā nāstikānāṃ 
mādhyamikānāṃ ca viśeṡo bhaviṡyatīti pūrvācāryā: || ##(p. 1760).## 
nāgārjuna ## does not refer in his## kārikās ##to any## sūtra 
##by name other than the## kāryāyanāvavāda; ##but## candrakīrti ##in 
his commentary refers to a large number of them, and 
draws on them profusely in support of each and every tenet 
of the School.
The method of dialectics to regute the views of the 
opponent adopted by## nāgārjuna ##and his followers like## 
buddhapālita ##and## candrakīrti ##is known as the## prasaṅga, ##i. e., reducing the opponent to an absurd position contra- 
dictory to his accepted views;## bhāvaviveka ##of Bhavyā, 
though belonging to## nāgārjuna; s school, follows an 
independent of rational method called Svatantra,## candra-
kīrti, ##however, holds the view that ā# mādhyamika ##as such 
should not adopt that method :-##
na ca mādhyamikasya sata: svatantramanumānaṃ kartuṃ yuktam, pakṡāntarābhyupagamābhāvāt | 
##He further says that## nāgārjuna himself adopted the## 
prasaṅga ##method in his work## vigrahavyāvartanī ## as well as in 
@xxii
his## kārikās ##(see pp. 6-9). It is on account of this difference 
in the method of apperoach thst the## mādhyamika ##School 
stands divided onto two branches, viz.,## prāsaṇgika ##and## 
svātantrika ##schools,## nāgārjuna, buddhapālita ##and## candrakīrti 
belonging to the former, and Bhavya or## bhāvaviveka 
to the latter.## candrakīrti ##explains the advantages of this##
prāsaṅgika ##method as follows :##
yo hi yamarthaṃ pratijānīte, tena svaniścayavad anyeṡāṃ niścayotpādanecchayā yayā upapattyā 
asāvartho’dhigata:, saivopapatti: parasmai upadeṡṭavyā | tasmādeṡa tāvannyāya:, yat pareṇaiva 
svābhyupagatapratijñātārthasādfhanamupādeyam, na cānena paraṃ prati | hetudrṡṭāntāsaṃbhavāt pratijñānusārata- 
yaiva kevalaṃ svapratijñātārthasādhanamupādatte iti nirupapattikapakṡābhyupagamāt svātmānamevāyaṃ kevalaṃ 
visaṃvādayan na śakyoti pareṡāṃ niścayamādhātumiti | idamevāsya spaṡṭataraṃ dūṡaṇaṃ yaduta svaprati- 
jñātārthasādhanāsāmarthyamiti | kimatra anumānabādhodbhāvanayā prayojanam ? ##(p. 7).## 
nāgārjuna ##in his## vigrahavyāvartanī ##(St. 29) states the 
same view more succinctly :- 
yadi kācana pratijñā syānme tata eva me bhaveddoṡa: | 
nāsti ca mama pratijñā tasyānnaivāsti me doṡa: || 
##It should not, however, be supposed that the## prasaṅgika 
##school is blind to the interests of its followers. It 
descends to the earthly plane to explain its stand as is done 
in chapter 24. where the absolute and practical standpoints 
are explained. The school also refutes the charge of its 
being no better than## nāstika ##as stated above. The main 
objective of the school is to explain away the apparent 
contradfictions in the## sūtras ##as recommending practical and 
absolute stands by dividing their contents into## nītārtha ##and## 
neyārtha, ##as## śaṃkarācārya ##later did with reference to such 
contradictory statements found in the## upaniṡads. ##In other 
words,## nāgārjuna ##did exactly for the conflicting statements 
in Buddhist## sūtras ##what## śuṃkarācārya ##later did for the## 
upaniṡads. ##I would go a step further and say that## nāgārjuna 
showed the way to## śaṃkarācārya ##in this respect. 
There is another doctrinal point in the## mādhyamika 
system which later was developed by## śam*karācārya. ##in his 
famous## māyāvāda. It is the introduction of the element of##
@xxiii
māyā ##to explain away conflicting views. The## mādhyamikas 
##have but negative statements to make, corresponding to## 
upaniṡadic neti neti. ##The highest principle of the## mādhyamikas 
corresponding to## upaniṡadic ##Brahman is the doctrine of## 
pratītyasamutpāda, ##which at one place is described in the 
following terms :-##
ya imaṃ pratītyasamutpādamevaṃ yathābhūtaṃ kamyakprajñayā satatasamitamajīvaṃ nirjīvaṃ yathāvada- 
viparītamajātamabhūtamasaṃskrtamapratipādyamanāvaraṇaṃ śivamabhayamanāhāryamavyamamavyupaśamasvabhāvaṃ 
paśyati asatastucchato riktato’sārato gaṇḍata: śalyato’dhato’nityato du:khata: śūnyato 
‘nātmata:, na sap ūrvāntaṃ pratisarati....aparāntaṃ vā punarna pratisarati | ##(MS. p. 291) 
Or, in the words of## nāgārjuna :- 
aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 
nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṡaṇam || [ma. śā. 18.9] 
##The illustrations which the## mādhyamikas ##used were 
also subsequently used by śaṃkarācārya. ##For ijnstance,## 
nāgārjuna ##says :##
yathā māyā yathā svapno gandharvanagaraṃ yathā | 
yathotpādastathā sthānaṃ tathā bhaṅga udīrita: || [ma. śā. 7.34] 
āryadeva, nāgārjuna’ ##s pupil, adds a few more :-## 
alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrakai: |
dhūrmikānta:pratiśrutkāmarocyabhrai: samo bhava: || 
[catu: śataka-13.25] 
##There are a few others found in older literature as, for 
instance, in the## laṅkāvatārasūtra :##
āks#śaṃ śaśasrṅgaṃ ca vandhyāyā: putra eva ca | 
asantaścābhilapyante tathā bhāveṡu kalpanā || 
[laṅkā-2.166; 10.453]
##and a few others like## turagaśrṅga rāsabhaśrṅga ##or## maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇi ##also 
occur  here and there; but the following passage taken from##
aṡṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā ##(Cal. ed. p. 39; B S T. ed. p. 20) 
sums up best the stand of the## mādhyamikas : 
atha khalu devaputra āyuṡmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan-samyaksaṃbuddho’pi māyopama: svapnopama 
iti, sanyaksaṃbuddhatvamapi māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti āryasubhūte vadasi ? subhūtirāha-nirvāṇamapi 
devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam ? devaputrā āhu:-nirvāṇamapi 
āryasubhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi ? aubhūtirāha-yadyapi devaputrā nirvāṇādapi anya: 
@xxiv
kaściddharmo viśiṡṭatara: syāt, tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam | iti hi māyā ca 
nirvāṇaṃ ca advayametadadvaidhīkāramiti | ##(MS p. 220).
The above extract clearly shows the part which the 
doctrine of## māyā ##plays in the## mādhyamika ##system. It is for 
the historian of the Advaitā# vedānta ##of## śaṃkarācārya ##to say 
to what extent the latter is influenced by the tenets of this 
school. 
I do not desire to close this brief review of## mādhyamika 
system without reference to the doctrine of## śūnyatā. 
##This doctrine of## śūnyatā, ##Void, is a very subtle doctrine, 
and is often misunderstood. Without rightly understanding 
it, there is no emancipation from## saṃsārā. ##This emancipa- ]
tion results from annihilation of karma, act, and## kleśa, 
passion, which, in their turn, have their origin in vikalpas, 
doubts of inaccurate apprehension of the nature of things, 
which, in their turn, spring from prapanca. All these are 
dissolved on realization of this doctrine of## śūnyatā :-##
karmakleśakṡayānmokṡa: karmakleśā vikalpata: | 
te prapañcātprapañcastu śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate || [ma. śā. 18.5] 
##This## sūnyatā ##means the## pratītyasamutpāda, ##or condi- 
tional existence of all things in nature :-##
ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṡmahe | 
sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || [ma. śā. 24.1]
##leading ultimately to the Middle path. This middle path 
advises us to avoid extremes of existence and non-existence, 
because what has a conditional existence, cannot be equated 
with this or that :-## 
pratītya yadyadbhūvati na hi tāvattaveda tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāsvatam | [ma. śā. 18.10] 
In other words, all objects that we perceive are## śūnya, 
void,  because they do not possess any element of sing or 
characteristic of a notion, and yet they are accepted by all
as self-illumineed ;##
@xxv
śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena | nirnimittā: sarvadharmā nirnimittamupādāya | apraṇi- 
hitā: sarvadharmā apraṇidhānayogena | prakrtiprabhāsvarā: sarvadharmā: prajñāpāramitāpariśuddhyā || 
(p. 217)
##At the same time, we should not too much cling to 
this## śūnyatā as the path of emancipation of salvation. It 
should be utilized for the purpose of driving away all con- 
cepts; if we cling, we are doomed, and incurable :-##
śūnyatā sarvadrṡṭīnāṃ proktā ni:sdaraṇa jinai: | 
yeṡāṃ tu śūnyatā drṡṭistānasādhyān babhāṡire || [ma. śā. 13.8] 
##Not only this, but if this doctrine of## śūnyatā ##is miscon- 
ceived, it ruins the man as an ill-caught snake of improperly 
acquired and handled mageclore killsā# sādhaka:-##
vināśayati durdrṡṭā śūnyatā manmamedhasama | 
sarpo yathā durgrhito vidyā vā duṡprasādhitā || [ma. śā. 24.11]
##It is said that Buddha, on attainment of enlightenment 
hesitated for a time to communicate to the world the way 
of salvation he and just discovered, for fear its not being 
rightly understood (MS. 24.12).## nāgārjuna, ##in his## 
catu:stave, while praising Buddha, has observed :-##
sarvasaṃkalpahānāya śūnyatāmrtadeśanā | 
yaśca tasyāmapi grahastvayāsāvavasādita: || 
##The subtleness of this doctrine and consequent
inability of men of  common understanding, even belonging 
to the faith of Buddha, has been very cleverly brought home 
to us by## candrakīrti in the following passage :-##
atrāhu:-aho bata hatā pratyāśā asmākm, ye hi nāma vayaṃ svavikalpavikalpitāti- 
kaṭhinakudarśanamālutā latājālāvabaddheṡu nirvāṇapuragāmyaviparītamārgagamanaparibhraṡṭeṡu anatikrānta- 
saṃsārāṭavīkāntāradurgeṡu kaṇabhakṡākṡapādadigambarajaimininaiyāyikaprabhrtiṡu tīrthakareṡu aviparīta- 
svargāpavargamārgopadeśabhimāniṡu sprhāṃ parityajya niravaśeṡānyatīrthamatāndhakāropaghātakaṃ 
svagāpavaerganugāmyaviparītamārgasaṃprakāśakaṃ sasddharmadeśanātipaṭutarakiraṇavyāptāśeṡāśāmukhaṃ vividha- 
vineyajanamatikamalakuṅmalavivodhanatatparaṃ yathāvadavasthitapadārthatattvārthabhājanānāmamalaikacakṡurbhūtaṃ 
sakalajagaccharaṇyabhūtamadvitīyaṃ daśabalavaiśāradyāveṇikabuddhadharmāmalamaṇḍalaṃ mahāyānamahālayasārathivaraṃ 
saptabodhyaṅgopttuṅgaturaṅgapadātiyojitaṃ sakalatribhuvanajanajātijarāmaraṇasaṃsārakāntārasaricchoṡaṇa- 
tatparaṃ caturasamamārārātisamaraśarasaṃpātavijayinaṃ sakalajagadasadgrāha- hugrahavigrahodgrahanirāsinaṃ 
@xxvi
tathāgatasavitāramajñānaghanagahanāndhakāranirākaraṇāya mokṡārthino’nuttarasamyaksaṃbodhyarthina: śaraṇaṃ 
pratipannā: | tasya ca tvayā 
evaṃ śūnyamupādānamupādānamupādātā ca sarvaśa: | 
prajñapyate ca śūnyena kathaṃ śūnyastathāgata: || 
ityādinā svabhāvato’sattvaṃ bruvatā bhavatā hatā asmākaṃ mokṡapratyāśā anuttarasamyaksaṃ- 
bodhyāgamābhilāṡa: | tadalaṃ bhavatā tathāgatamahādityapracchādakena ākālikaghanaghanāvalivisaraṇena 
jagadandhakāropameneti | ucyate | asmākameva hatā pratyāśā bhavadvidheṡvabuddhajaneṡu, ye hi nāma 
bhavanta: mokṡakāmatayā anyatīrthyaṃmatāni parityajya bhagavantaṃ tathāgatamapi aviparītaśāstāraṃ 
pratipadya paramagambhīramanuttaraṃ sarvatīrthyavādāsāśrāraṇaṃ nairātmyasiṃhanādamasahamānā: kuraṅgamā iva 
svādhimuktidaridratayā vivighakudrṡṭivyālamālākulaṃ viparyastajanānuyātaṃ tameva mahāhorasaṃsārā- 
ṭavīkānta racārakānugamārgamavagāhante | …na ca vayaṃ sarvathaiva niṡprapañcānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ nāstitvaṃ 
brū:ma: | …yena tvabhiprāyaṇa śūnyatvādikamupadiśyate sa ātmaparīkṡāto boddhavya: | 
##(p. 215-17)
4. nāgārjuna ##and his works##
nāgārjuna ##is rightly regarded as the founder of the##
mādhyamika ##School of Buddhists, and must be distinguished 
from another## nāgārjuna ##whose contribution is mainly, if 
not solely, to the field of Tantra including Vaidyaka 
(Chemistry and Metals).## mahāvyutpatti, ##177. 1-2, cleaily 
mentions## nāgār5juna ##and## nāgāhvāya ##as two distinct## ācāryas 
of Buddhism, at the head of 36 other## ācāryas, many of 
whom have left their works to us.## nāgārjuga 
##is also 
regarded by Hiuen Tsang as one of the four suns that 
illumined the world, the three others being## aśvaghoṡa, 
āryadeva ##and## kumāralāta. ##The Chinese tradition makes 
him a contemporary of king## kaniṡka. rājataraṅgiṇī (11 th 
century A. D.) states (s. 168-77) him to be a contemporary 
of## huṡka, juṡka, ##and## kaniṡka :-
athābhavan svanāmāṅkapuratrayavidhāniya: | 
huṡkajuṡkakaniṡkākhyāstrayastatraiva pārthivā: || 
prājye rājyakṡaṇe teṡāṃ prāya: kaśmīramaṇḍalam | 
bhojyamāste sma bauddhānāṃ pravrajyorjitatejasām || 
bodhisattvaśca deśe’sminneko bhūmīśvaro’bhavat | 
sa ca nāgārjuna: śrīmān ṡaḍarhadvanasaṃśrayī || 
@xxvii
tasminnavasare bauddhā deśe prabalatāṃ yayu: | 
nāgārjunena sudhiyā bodhisattvena pālitā: ||
##For details of the## mādhyamika ##school and its 
followers, the reader is referred to my work `Etudes sur## 
āryadeva ##et son## catu:śataka’,  ##Paris. 1923. 
Tradition also, almost uniformly. makes him a 
contemporary of## kaniṡka, ##who seems to be friendly to##
nāgārjuna, ##and a letter called## suhrllekha ##addresased by##
nāgārjuna ##to him also exists in Tibetan translation. It is, 
therefore, safe to assume that## nāgārjuna ##lived in the latter 
half of the second century A. D. (about 170-200 A. D.). 
According to the biography of## nāgārjuna, ##translated 
into Chinese by## kumārajīva ##(circa 405 A. D.) he was born 
in a Brahmin family in southern India, studied the Vedas, 
and became well-versed in other Brahmanical lores. He 
was also known as a mighty magician.## bāṇa ##records a 
reference to## nāgārjuna ##havihng received a necklace of pearls 
from ā# nāgā ##king. Tibetan chronicles almost invariably 
refer to him as a mighty magician. He had a pretty long 
life of 400 years ! All this looks like a legend, and to build 
up history from such records is very difficult.## laṅkāvatārasūtra, 
##a work belonging to the Nine Dharmas or## 
āgamas ##of Nepal, says (10. 164-166) :-##
nirvrte sugate paścātkālo’tīto bhaviṡyati | 
mahāmate nibodha tvaṃ yo netrīṃ ghārayiṡyati || 
dakṡiṇāpathavedalyāṃ bhikṡu: śrīmān mahāyaśā: | 
nāgāhvaya: sa nāmnā tu sadasatpakṡadāraka: || 
parkāśya loke madyānaṃ mahāyānamanuttaram | 
āsādya bhūmiṃ muditāṃ yāsyate’sau sukhāvatīm || 
##One important thing to be noted about the above- 
quoted stanzas is that they are found in 10 th and last 
chapter of the work. This last chapter generally puts 
chapter of the work. This last chapter generally puts 
together the stanzas occurring in the first nine chapters of 
the## sūtra, ##but precisely these stanzas are not found in the 
first nine chapters, and therefore, their antiquity and 
@xxviii
genuineness bexome questionable. In any case,## nāgārjuna 
##is associated in them with## kakṡināpatha. ##The term## vedali
##is of uncertain significance; it has been confounded with 
Vidardha; and so## nāgārjuna ##is made a resident of native of 
Vidardha. I thind we should rather go further south to 
find out his native land, and it may not be far from wrong 
to take his association with## nāgārjunikoṇdā ##where Buddhist 
antiquities are recently discovered. Arter his conversion to 
Buddhism, he went to the North upto## kaśmīra ##and made 
a name there. It is said that he spent his last days on## 
śrīśaila ##in modern## āndhra ##Stare.##
candrakīrti ##in his## bhāṡya ##on#3 madhymakāvatāra 
##records a tradition that## nāgārjuna ##was an incarnation of## ānanda, ##the famous attendant of Buddha. Leaving aside 
its value as a piece of history, we may take it that## nāgārjuna 
##was held to be as faithful an interpreter of chronicler of 
Buddha’ s teaching as## ānanda ##was. Says Candraktrti :-##
atha tāvat kathaṃ tasyāryanāgārjunasya aviparītāgamanirṇaya: syāditi ? āgamāt.. 
āryadvādaśahasramahāmeghe’pyuktam- 
licchavikumāro’yaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ darśane nandaka ityānanda: nirvāṇāccatu:śateṡu varṡeṡu 
vyatīteṡu nāgāhvayo bhikṡurbhūtvā maddeśanāṃ vistareṇa parkāśya anupūrveṇa suviśuddhaprabhābhūmināma- 
kalokadhātau tathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhau jñānākaraprabhābhigho bhaviṡyati | 
##There is a very large number of works, no less than 
122, ascribed to him in Tanjur and Kanjur (see Tohoku 
Catalogue). Leaving apart works on Tantra of Vaidyakā#
(ācāryanāgārjunabhāṡita-avabheṡajakalpa ##Tohoku No. 4308), most of which 
seem to have been composed by another and positively later## 
nāgārjuna, ##we feel certain that philosopher## nāgārguna 
##composed the following works :##
(1) prajñā ##or## kārikās ##of the## madhyamakaśāstra ##and its 
commentary called## akutobhayā; 
(2) vigrahavyāvartanī ##and its commentary;## 
(3) yuktiṡaṡṭikā; 
(4) śanyatāsaptati ##and its commentary;## 
@xxix
(5) mahāvānavimśikā; 
(6) akṡaraśataka ##and its commentary;## 
(7) pratityasamutpādahrdaya and its commentary; 
(8) catu:stave; 
(9) prajñāpāramitāstava ##(found at the beginning of## 
aṡṭasāhasrikā); 
(10) bhāvanākrama; 
(11) sūtrasamūccaya ##of anthology of## mahāyāna sūtras; 
(12) snhrllekha ##or## ārya nāgārjuna ##Bodhisattvā# suhrllekha;
(13) bhāvasamkrānti; 
(14) rantāvali; ##and## 
(15) viadalyaprakaraṇa. 
##The work under the## dharmasaṃgraha, ##which is a 
colleetion of Buddhist Technical Terms and edited in 
Anecdota Oxoniensia, Vol. 1, part V, is attributed to## 
nāgārjuna ##in the colophon, but it does not seem to be a 
genuine work of this philosopher, and may be by his later 
namesake, most probably ā# hīnayānist. 
##Some of the works above mentioned are available in 
the original Sanskrit, but many are still known only from 
their Tibetan of Chinese translations.##
tārānātha ##(Geschichte, P. 71) says that adherents of## 
hīnayāna ##ascribe the authorship of the## śatasāhasrikā 
prajñāpāramitā ##to## nāgārjuna, ##but this does not seem likely. 
the## prajñāpāramitā ##Literature, at least some works like##
pañcaviṃśati ##and## aṡṭasāhasrikā ##were already in existence. 
The ascription may be due to the confusion between## prajñā 
##which figures as an alternative title of## madhyamakaśāstra 
kārikā ##in Tibetan tradition and## prajñāpāramitā ##In fact,## 
nāgārjuna ##has codified the contents of## prajñāpāramitā 
literature and other## mahāyānasūtras ##in his## kārikās, ##as## 
bādarāyaṇa ##codified the teaching of the## upaniṡads ##in his##
śarīrakasūtras.
@xxx
##Of the 122 works found in Tohoku Catalogue under##
nāgārjuna ##or Klusgrub or ##nāgārjunagarbha, ##the most 
important and genuine works of the philosopher have been 
mentioned in the above list. Other works are minor and 
belong more of less to the class of Tantras.##
5. nāgārjuna’ ##S FOLLOWERS## 
āryadeva ##or Deva is mentioned as his direct pupil, 
who is the author of## cotu:śataka, hastavālaprakaraṇa ##and 
a few minor works. Among his successors and commenta- 
tors, we may mention## buddhapālita, ##Bhavya or## bhāvaviveka
##and## candrakīrti. ##of## budhapālita we have only his commen- 
tary on## madhyamakaśāstra ##found in Tibetan. Bhavya or## 
bhāvaviveka ##seems to be more prolific than## buddhapālita. 
##He wrote, in addition to the commentary on## madhyama-
kaśāstra, ##called## prajñāpradīpa, ##and some handbooks on the## 
mādhyamika system, viz,## (1) madhyamakaratnapradīpa (2) 
madhyamaka-hrdayakārikā ##with its commentary called## 
tarkajvālā ##and## (3) madhyamakārthasaṃgraha, ##all of them 
available in Tibtan Translation ; (4) karatalaratna is known 
only from Chinese translation (Nanjio No. 1237, recently 
restored into Sanskrit by Prof. N. Aiyasvamī# śāstrī ; 
(5) nikāyabhedavi-bhaṅgavyākhyā ##describeng 18 schools of 
Buddhism, and## (6) tallvāmrtāvatāra ##referred to twice in 
(7) above.##
tārānātha (xxvi) ##and following him Schiefner (p. 74) 
mention that## devaśarmā wrote a commentary on## madhya- 
mākaśāstra ##called## sitābhyudaya ##to refute the views of##
candrakīrti. The Sanskrit original is not available, nor 
there is any trace of it in Tanjur of Kanjur. 
But of all commentaries on the## madhyamakaśāstra ##the 
most important one is the## prasannapadā ##of## candrakīrti. ##He 
was the follower of the## prasaṅgika ##school of the## mādhya- 
mikas and claims to have interpreted the## kārikās ##truly to 
bring out the views held by## nāgārjuna. ##He has referred to 
the commentaries of both## buddhapālita ##and Bhavya, and 
@xxxi
refuted the views of Bhavya at places. His vommentary is 
truly## prasannapadā, ##and in point of view of elegance of 
style, is a forerunner of## śaṃkarācārya’s bhāṡya ##on the## 
brahmasūtras. ##I have given above some extracts from his 
commentary, which will convince the reader of his remark- 
able qualities of argument. He cites in support of his views 
numerous extracts from## mahāyānasūtras. ##Like Bhavya, he 
also wrote a few handbooks on the## mādhyamika ##system, 
viz.,## (1) madhyamakāvatāra, ##a work in six chapters in verse 
with his own## bhāṡya ##on it ;## (2) madhyamakaprajñāvatāra; 
(3) pancaskandhaprakaraṇa, ##besides commentaries on## 
nāgārjuna’ ##s## yuktiṡaṡṭikā ##and## śūnyatāsaptati as also on## ārya- 
deva’ ##s## catu:śataka. ##Except his## prasannapadā ##and fragments 
of his commentary on## catu:śataka, ##all other works are 
preserved only in Tibetan translations.## 
śāntideva, ##the author of## ##śikṡāsamucaya ##and## bodhica- 
ryāvatāra ##and## prajñākaramati ##are the only two noteworthy 
writers of the## mādhyamika ##school after## candrakīrti. 
##Poona, 1 st Junuary, 1959] 
P. L. Vaidya
@xxxii
@xlviii
[hindi]
@xlix
##PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
I have great pleasure in presenting the second edition 
of the## madhyamakaśāstra ##of## nāgārjuna ##with the commentary 
called## prasannapadā ##by## candrakīrti. mādhyamika ##and## 
yogācāra ##are two important schools of the## mahāyāna 
##Buddhism of which the## mādhyamika ##school was founded by## 
nāgārjuna ##and his followers. The commentator of this 
work## candrakīrti ##was also ine of his followers. 
For some of its special features,## madhyamakaśāstra 
##has earned a very wide reputation in India and abroad. On
account of certain attractive philosophical approaches of 
Buddhism, this this work has successfully placed itself in the row 
of very standard Buddhist texts. The book has exhausted 
in a short period. It shows the ever-increasing demand of 
the work. 
It would not be out of place to mention that this book 
has been carefully edited by the well-known scholar Dr. P. L. 
Vaidya and an elaborate introductory note of## śūnyavāda ##has 
been prepared by Dr. S Bagchi, one of the doyens of tradi- 
tional and modern learning. 
Since nothing new has vome in light after the publica- 
tion of this text, the second edition is being published with 
no change. Evertyhing has been kept intact. 
I hope, the publication of the second edition will be 
widely welcomed in the same spirit. 
SHRIDHAR TRIPATHI
@l
[blank]
@li
##ABBREVIATIONS
AK## (a^ ka^)-avadāna-kalpalatā ##of# kṡemendra, ##Bibllotheca Indica 
edition; our edition in BST Nos. 22-23. 
AS## (a^ śa^)-avadāna-śataka ##by J. S. Speyer, Bibliotheca Buddhica 
edition; our edition in BST No. 19.## 
aṡṭa (aṡṭa^)-aṡṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā, ##ed. by Rajendralal Mitra. 
BC-Buddhacarita of## aśvaghoṡa, ##edns. by Cowell and Johnstone. 
BCA-## bodhicaryāvatāra ##of## śāntideva, ##with## pañjikā ##of## prajñākaramati, ##ed. 
by Poussin; bare text in Zapiski.
BCP-## bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā ##of## prajñākaramati, ##ed. by Poussin. 
CP-## cariyāpiṭaka, ##PTS edition; also by B. C. Law. 
CS-## catu:siava ##of## nāgārjuna ##(I. nirupama, II.## lokātita, ##III. Acintya, and IV.## paramārtha). 
##DA## (divyā^) civyāvadāna, ##our edition in BST No. 20 ; also Cowell and 
Neil’s edition.
DBh## (da^ bhū^)-daśabhūmikasūtra ##ed. by Rahder. 
GM- Gilhit Mss., ed. by N. Dutt. 
GV## (tgaṇḍa^-gaṇḍavyūhasūtra, ##ed. by Suzuki and Idzumi, Kyoto, Japān, 1949. 
j (jā^)-jātaka, ##ed. by Fausbol.##
jm (jā^ mā^)-jātakamālā ##of## ārya śūra, ##ed. by H. Kern, HOS.; our
edition in BST No. 21.## 
kv (kāraṇḍa^)-kāraṇḍavyūha, ##BTS edition.## 
(laṅkā^)-laṅkāvatārasūtra, ##ed. by B. Nanjio, Kyoto, Japan, 1923;
reprint 1956.## 
Lv (lalita^)- ##lalitavistra, our edition in BST No. 1.##
ma (ma^ śā^)-madhyamakaśārtra ##of## nāgārjuna, ##our edition in BST No. 10.##
mv (ma^ vr^)- ##madhyamakavrti called## prasannapadā ##of## candrakīrti, ##our
edition in BST No. 10.
mvastū# (ma^ va^)-mahāvastu, ##ed. by E. Senart. 
mvy## (ma^ vyu^)-mahāvyupatti ##ed. by I. P. Minayeff, Bibliotheca 
Buddhica.
@lii
rp## (rāṡṭra ^)-rāṡtrapālapariprcchā, ##ed. by L Feer, Bibliotheca Buddhica.##
ss (śikṡā^)-śikṡāsamuccaya ##of## śāntideva, ec. by Bendall in Bibliotheca 
Buddhica; our edition in BST No. 11.
sā# (sūtrā^)-sūtrālaṃkāra ##of## asaṇga, ##ec. by S. Levi. 
sn-saundarananda of## aśvaghoṡa, ##edns. by H. P. Shastri and Johnstone. 
sr## (samādhi^)-samādhirājasūtra, ed. by N. Dutt, in GM; our edition in 
BST No. 2.
sdp## (saddharma^)-saddharmapuṇḍarikāsūtra, ##ed. by N. Dutt; also by Kern
and Nanjio. 
sp## (suvarṇa^)-suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra, ##ed. by B. Nanjio and H. Idzumi, 
Kyoto, Japan, 1931; also by J. Nobel. 
sv## (sukhā^)-sukhāvatīvyuha, ##ed. by Max Muller. 
T-Tibetan translation. 
T-(followed by number)-Tohoku Catalogue.
tc## (tathā^)-tathāgataguhvasūtra ##or## guhyasamāja, GoS edn. 
ts## (tathā^)-tattvasaṃgraha ##of## śāntarakṡita, ##GOS, ed. 
TTP-Taisho## tripiṭaka, ##Tokyo, 1924-1934.
VCH## (vaja^)-vajracchedikā, ##ed. by Max Muller. 
(N. B.-Most of the works mentioned above are planned to be 
included in the BUDDHIST SANSKRIT TEXTS Series. The list will
be found at the and of the Volume). 

@051
cakṡurādīndriyaparīkṡā trtīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
draṡṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ caiva draṡṭaryasati te kuta: ||6|| 
draṡṭaryasati nirhetuke draṡṭavyadarśane na saṃbhavata: iti kutastatsadbhāvād draṡṭā 
prasetsyati ? 
atrāha-vidyete eva draṡṭavyadarṡane, tatkāryasadbhāvāt | tatra- 
pratītya mātāpitarau yathokta: putrasaṃbhava: | 
cakṡūrūpe pratītyaivamukto vijñānasaṃbhava: ||7|| 
iti draṡṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ ca pratītya vijñānamutpadyate | trayāṇāṃ saṃnipātātsāsravaasparśa:, 
sparśasahajā vedanā, tatpratyayā trṡṇeti | evaṃ catvāryapi bhavāṅgāni draṡṭavyadarśanahetukāni 
vidyante | tasmātkāryasadbhāvād draṡṭavyadarśane vidyete iti ||7|| 
ucyate-syātāmete, yadi vijñānādicatuṡṭayameva syāt | yasmāt- 
draṡṭavyadarśanābhāvādvijñānādicatuṡṭayam | 
nāstīti 
iha draṡṭurabhāvād draṡṭavyadarśane api na sta ityuktam | ata: kuto vijñānādi- 
catuṡṭayaṃ vijñānasparśavedanātrṡṇākhyam ? tasmānna santi vijñānādīni || 
atrāha-santyevaitāni tatkāryasadbhāvāt | iha trṡṇāpratyayamupādānamityādinā 
upādānabhavajātijarāmaraṇādikaṃ vijñānādicatuṡṭayādutpadyate, tasmātsanti vijñānādīni 
tatkāryasadbhāvāt | ucyate | syurupādānādīni yadi vijñānādicatuṡṭayameva syāt | yadā 
tu draṡṭavyadarśanābhāvādvijñānādicatuṡṭayaṃ naivāsti, tadā- 
upādānādīni bhaviṡyanti puna: katham ||8|| 
na santyupādānādīnītyartha: ||8|| 
idānīṃ darśanavaccheṡāyatanavyākhyānātideśārthamāha- 
vyākhyātaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanaṃ mana: | 
darśanenaiva jānīyācchrotrśrotavyakādi ca ||9|| 
iti || 
uktaṃ hi bhagavatā- 
na cakṡu: prekṡate rūpaṃ mano dharmānna vetti ca | 
etatta paramaṃ satyaṃ yatra loko na gāhate || 
sāmagryā darśanaṃ yatra prakāśayati nāyaka: | 
prāhopacārabhumiṃ tāṃ paramārthasya buddhimān || iti || 
@052
tathā- 
cakṡuśca pratītya rūpata:{1. ##T## rūpaṃ ca ##for## rūpata:.} cakṡuvijñānamihopajāyate | 
no cakṡuṡi rūpa niśritaṃ rūpasaṃkrānti na caiva cakṡuṡi || 
{2. ##Mss.## nairātmyasvabhāvāśra dharma ye dharma eteṡu rātmeti. ##Our text is based on T.##} nairātmya’śubhāśca dharmime teṡvātmeti śubhāśca kalpitā: | 
viparītamasadvikalpitaṃ cakṡuvijñāna tato’pi jāyate || 
vijñānanirodhasaṃbhavaṃ{3. ##T## ^saṃbhavāt ##for## ^saṃbhavaṃ.} vijñāna upādavayaṃ vipaśyati | 
na kahiṃci gataṃ na cāgataṃ śūnya māyopama yogi paśyati || 
[lalitavistara-13.105-107] 
tathācāryopāliprcchāyām- 
sarva sayogi{4. ##Mss.## ^saṃyoge ##for## ^saṃyogi. ##Our text is based on this very quotation in XIV.##} tu paśyati cakṡustatra {5. T seems to 
read :## yānyapi rūpāṇi cakṡuṡa :## yānyapi rūpāṇi cakṡuṡā drśyante, rātrau pratyayānāmabhāve na drśyante.} 
na paśyati pratyayahīnam | 
naiva ca cakṡu prapaśyati rūpaṃ tena sayogaviyogavikalpa: || 
ālokasamāśrīta paśyati cakṡū rūpa manoramacitraviśiṡṭam | 
yena ca yogasamāśritacakṡustena na paśyati cakṡu kadāci || 
yo’pi ca śrūyati śabdu manojña: so’pi ca nāntari jātu praviṡṭa: | 
saṃkramaṇaṃ na ca labhyati tasya kalpavaśāttu {6. ##T## śabdānāmutpāda: ##for## samucchritu śabda:.} samucchritu śabda: || iti || 
tathā- 
na nrtyamapi vādyarūtaṃ na grāhyaṃ ]
svapnopamā hi ratayo’budhamohanāśca{7. ##T## mohanasya rateśca hetu: ##for## ratayo’budhamohanāśca.} |
saṃkalpalālasa gatā abudhā’stra nāśaṃ 
kiṃ kleśadāsa iva bālajano bhavāmi || iti || 
ityācāryacandrakirtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
cakṡurādīndriyaparīkṡā nāma trtīyaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@053
4
skandhaparīkṡā caturthaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yadyevaṃ cakṡurādīnīndriyāṇi na santi, na skandhā:, apratiṡedhāt | 
tadantargatāni cendriyāṇi, atastānyapi bhaviṡyantīti | ucyate | syureva, yadi skandhā: 
syu: | tatra rūpaskandhamadhikrtyāha- 
rūpakāraṇanirmuktaṃ na rūpamupalabhyate | 
rūpeṇāpi na nirmuktaṃ drśyate rūpakāraṇam ||1|| 
tatra rūpaṃ bhautikam | tasya kāraṇaṃ catvāri mahābhūtāni | tadvyatiriktaṃ prthagbhūtaṃ 
rūpaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasaspraṡṭavyākhyaṃ nopalabhyate ghaṭādiva paṭa: | rūpeṇāpi na nirmuktaṃ 
rūpātprthagbhūtaṃ rūpakāraṇamupalabhyate ||1|| 
tadetatpratijñādvayaṃ prasādhayitukāma āha- 
rūpakāraṇanirmukte rūte rūpaṃ prasajyate | 
ahetukaṃ, na cāstyartha: kaścidāhetuka: kvacit ||2|| 
yathā ghaṭādarthāntarabhūta: paṭo  na ghaṭahetuka:, evaṃ rūpakāraṇacaturmahābhūtavyatiriktaṃ 
bhautikaṃ rūpamiṡyamāṇaṃ na bhūtahetukaṃ syāt | na cāstyartha: kaścidāhetuka: kvacit | 
tasmādahetukatvadoṡaprasaṅgānna rūpakāraṇanirmuktaṃ rūpamabhyupetavyamiti ||2|| 
idānīṃ rūpeṇāpi vinirmuktaṃ yathā rūpakāraṇaṃ nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
rūpeṇa tu vinirmuktaṃ yadi syādrūpakāraṇam | 
yadi kāryarūpavinirmuktaṃ rūpakāraṇaṃ syāt, tadā, yathā ghaṭātkuṇḍaṃ prthaksiddhaṃ 
ghaṭahetukaṃ na bhavati, evaṃ kāryātprthagbhūtaṃ kāraṇamiṡyamāṇam- 
akāryakaṃ kāraṇaṃ syāt 
nirhetukaṃ syāt | kāraṇasya hi kāraṇatve kāryapravrttirhetu:, kāryanirapekṡācca kāraṇāt 
prthaksiddhā nāsti kāryapravrtti: | yaccākāryakaṃ kāraṇaṃ tannirhetukatvānnaroragaturagaviṡāṇa- 
vannāstyevetyāha- 
nāstyakāryaṃ ca kāraṇam ||3|| 
atha cedaṃ rūpasya kāraṇamiṡyamāṇaṃ sati vā rūpe kāraṇatveneṡyate’sati vā ? 
ubhayathā ca nopapadyata ityāha- 
@054
rūpe satyeva rūpasya kāraṇaṃ nopapadyate | 
rūpe’satyeva rūpasya kāraṇaṃ nopapadyate ||4|| 
sati vā saṃvidyamāne rūpe kiṃ rūpakāraṇena prayojanam ? asati asaṃvidyamāne 
rūpe kiṃ rūpakāraṇena prayojanam, kasya vā tatkāraṇaṃ parikalpyate ? tasmādasatyapi rūpe 
rūpakāraṇaṃ nopapadyate ||4|| 
atha syāt-yadyapi evaṃ rūpakāraṇaṃ na saṃbhavati, tathāpi kāryaṃ rūpaṃ saṃvidyate, 
tatsadbhāvāt kāraṇamapi bhaviṡyatīti | syādevam, yadi kāryaṃ rūpaṃ syāt | na tvasti | 
yasmāt- 
niṡkāraṇaṃ{1. ##T. suggests## niṡkāraṇāni rūpāṇi ##for## niṡkāraṇaṃ punā rūpaṃ.} punā rūpaṃ naiva naivopapadyate | 
rūpakāraṇaṃ yathā nāsti tathoktam | asati kāraṇe kuto nirhetukaṃ kāryaṃ rūpaṃ 
bhavet ? naiva naivetyanena sāvadhāraṇena pratiṡedhadvayena ahetukatvādasyātyaniṡṭatāṃ darśayati | 
yataścaivaṃ rūpaṃ sarvathā vicāryamāṇaṃ na saṃbhavati, 
tasmāt 
tattvadarśsī yogī 
rūpagatān kāṃścinna vikalpān vikalpayet ||5|| 
sapratighāpratighasanidarśanānidarsw*anātītānāgatanīlapītādivikalpān rūpālamba- 
nānna kāṃścitparikalpayitumarhatī#tyartha: ||5|| 
api ca | idaṃ rūpakāraṇamiṡyamāṇaṃ sadrśaṃ kāryaṃ niṡpādayedasadrśaṃ vā ? ubhayathā 
ca nopapadyate ityāha- 
na kāraṇasya sadrśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 
na kāraṇasyāsadrśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate ||6|| 
tatra rūpakāraṇaṃ kaṭhinadravoṡṇataralasvabhāvam | bhautikaṃ tu cakṡurādhyātmikaṃ pañca- 
cakṡurvijñānādyaśrayakarūpaprasādātmakam | bāhyaṃ tu rūpādyāyatanādikaṃ cakṡurvijñānādigrāhya- 
lakṡaṇaṃ na mahābhūtasvabhāvamiti | ato bhinnalakṡaṇatvānnirvāṇavatkāryakāraṇayo: sādrśya- 
meva nāstīti 
na kāraṇasya sadrśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 
na cāpi sadrśānāṃ śālibījādīnāṃ parasparakāryakāraṇabhāvo drṡṭa:, ityata: 
na kāraṇasya sadrśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 
@055
skandhaparīkṡā caturthaṃ prakaraṇam | 
tathāpi 
na kāraṇasyāsadrśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 
bhinnalakṡaṇatvānnirvāṇavadevetyabhiprāya: ||6|| 
yathā cedaṃ rūpaṃ vicāryamāṇaṃ sarvathā nopapadyate, evaṃ vedanādayo’pi ityatidi- 
śannāha- 
vedanācittasaṃjñānāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ ca sarvaśa: | 
sarveṡāmeva bhāvānāṃ rūpeṇaiva sama: karma: ||7|| 
vedanādikamapi sarvaṃ rūpavicāreṇaiva samaṃ yojyam | yathaiva hyekasya dharmasya śūnyatā 
pratipādayitumiṡṭā sarvaṃ rūpavicāreṇaiva samaṃ yojyam | yathaiva hyekasya dharmasya śūnyatā 
pratipādayitumiṡṭā mādhyamikena, tathaiva sarvadharmāṇāmapīti ||7|| 
ata:- 
vigrahe ya: parīhāraṃ krte śūnyatayā vadet | 
sarvaṃ tasyāparihrtaṃ samaṃ sādhyena jāyate ||8|| 
tatra parapakṡadūṡaṇaṃ vigraha: | śūnyatayā karaṇabhūtayā rūpaṃ ni:svabhāvamityevaṃ sasva- 
bhāvavāde pratiṡiddhe, yati para: parihāraṃ brūyāt-vedanādayastāvatsanti, tadvadrūpamapya- 
stīti, tadetatsarvaṃ tasyāparihrtaṃ bhavati | yasmādvedanādīnāmapi sadbhāva: sādhyena rūpa- 
sadbhāvena samo veditavya: | yathā rūpaṃ svakāraṇātattvānyatvena vicāryamāṇamasat, evaṃ 
sparṡapratyayā vedanā, vijñānasahajā saṃjñā, avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, saṃskārapratyayaṃ ca 
vijñānaṃ svakāraṇātsparśāde: tattvānyatvādinā vicāryamāṇaṃ nāstīti sarvametatsādhyasamaṃ 
bhavati | yathā vedanādaya: sādhyasamā:, evaṃ lakṡyalakṡaṇakāryakāryakāraṇāvayavyavayavādayo’pi 
sarva eva padārthā: rūpeṇa sādhyena samā iti kuta: parasya parīhāra: saṃbhavet ? sarvaṃ 
vacanamasya sādhyasamaṃ bhavatīti sarvatra śāstre parīhāreṇa sādhyasamatvaṃ mādhyamikenā-
grāhaṇīyamityācārya: śikṡayati ||8|| 
yathā ca parapakṡadūṡaṇe vihito’yaṃ vidhi:, evaṃ vyākhyānakāle’pītyāha- 
vyākhyāne ya upālambhaṃ krte śūnyatayā vadet || 
sarvaṃ tasyānupālabdhaṃ samaṃ sādhyena jāyate ||9|| 
vyākhyānakāle’po ya: śiṡyadeśīyaścodyamupālambhaṃ kuryāt, tasyāpi taccodya- 
mupālambhākhyaṃ pūrvavatsādhyasamaṃ veditavyam | yathoktam- 
bhāvasyaikasya yo draṡṭā draṡṭā sarvasya sa smrta: | 
ekasya śūnyatā yaiva saiva sarvasya śūnyatā || iti || 
[catu:śataka ?] 
@056
āryagaganagañjasamādhiṡutre’pi- 
ekena dharmeṇa tu sarvadharmān 
anugacchate māyamarīcisādrśān | 
agrāhyatucchānalikānaśāśvatān 
so bodhimaṇḍaṃ nacireṇa gacchati || iti || 
samādhirājasūtre’pi- 
yatha trāta tayātmasaṃjña{1. ##Mss.## tvayā ātmasaṃjñā ##for## tayatmasaṃjña; ##Text## yathā jñātvātmasaṃdjñā:.} tathaiva sarvatra peṡitā buddhi: | 
sarve ca tatsvabhāvā dharma viśuddhā gaganakalpā: || 
[samādhirājasūtra-12.7] 
ekena sarvaṃ jānāti sarvamekena paśyati | 
kiyadvahu pi bhāvetvā{2. ##Mss.## bhāvayitvā na tasyopapadyate dama: ##for## bhāvetvā..mada:. ##Our text isw supported by T. text## bahuṃ pi bhāṡitvā,} na tasyotpadyate mada: || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-11.4]
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
skandhaparīkṡā nāma caturthaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@057
5
dhātuparīkṡā pañcamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-dhātava: santi pratiṡedhābhāvāt | uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-ṡaḍdhāturayaṃ 
mahārāja puruṡapudgala ityādi | tataśca pravacanapāṭhāddhātuvatskandhāyatanānyeva santīti | 
ucyate | syu: skandhāyatanāni yadi dhātava eva syu: | kathamityāha- 
nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃcitpūrvamākāśalakṡaṇāt | 
alakṡaṇaṃ prasajyeta syātpūrvaṃ yadi lakṡaṇāt ||1|| 
tatra ṡaḍ dhātava uktā: prthivyaptejovāyvākāśavijñānākhyā: | tatrākāśamadhi- 
krtyocyate dūṡaṇaṃ svarūpanirūpaṇāt | ihākāsyānāvaraṇaṃ lakṡaṇamucyate | yad 
yasmātpūrvamākāśamanāvaraṇalakṡaṇāllakṡyaṃ syāt, tatra lakṡaṇapravartanādanāvaraṇalakṡaṇātpūrvaṃ 
nākāśaṃ lakṡyarūpamiti | yadā caivam- 
nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃ citpūrvamākāśalakṡaṇāt | 
alakṡaṇaṃ prasajyeta syātpūrvaṃ yadi lakṡaṇāt || 
tathāhi alakṡaṇaṃ pravartatām | tadabhāve svapuṡpavannāstyākāśamityāha- 
alakṡaṇo na kaścicca bhāva: saṃvidyate kvacit | 
iti | atrāha-lakṡaṇapravrttirlakṡye bhavet, tatsadbhāvāllakṡyumapyastīti | etadapi nāsti | 
yasmāt-
asatyalakṡaṇe bhāve kramatāṃ kuha lakṡaṇam ||2|| 
lakṡaṇātpūrvamalakṡaṇo bhāvo nāstītyuktam | tataśca asati asaṃvidyamāne alakṡaṇe 
lakṡaṇarahite bhāve kuha idānīṃ lakṡaṇaṃ pravartatāmiti nāsti lakṡaṇapravrtti: ||2|| 
api ca | idaṃ lakṡaṇaṃ pravartamānaṃ salakṡaṇe vā pravarteta alakṡaṇe vā ? ubhayathā ca 
nopapadyata ityāha- 
nālakṡaṇe lakṡaṇasya pravrttirna salakṡaṇe | 
salakṡaṇālakṡaṇābhyāṃ nāpyanyatra pravartate ||3|| 
tatra alakṡaṇe kharaviṡāṇavanna lakṡaṇapravrtti: | salajkṡaṇe’pi bhāve na lakṡaṇapravrtti- 
rupapadyate prayojanābhāvāt | kiṃ hi lakṡaṇavata: prasiddhasya bhāvasya punarlakṡaṇakrtyaṃ syāt ? 
ityanavasthā atiprasaṅgaścaivaṃ{1. ##T## evamanavasthāprasaṅgo’pi syāt ##for## ati…syāt.} syāt | na hyasau kadācinna salakṡaṇa: syāditi sadaiva 
@058
lakṡaṇapravrtti: prasajyeta | na caitadiṡṭam | tasmātsalakṡaṇe’pi bhāve na lakṡaṇapravrttiru- 
papadyate prayojanābhāvāt | tatraivaṃ syāt-salakṡaṇālakṡaṇābhyāmanyatra pravartiṡyata 
iti | ucyate- 
salakṡaṇālakṡaṇābhyāṃ nāpyanyatra pravartate | 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? asadbhāvāt | yadi salakṡaṇo nālakṡaṇa:, athālakṡaṇo na salakṡaṇa | 
ata: salakṡaṇaśca alakṡaṇaśceti vipratiṡiddhametat | na ca vipratiṡiddhaṃ saṃbhavati | tasmāda- 
saṃbhavādeva salakṡaṇe cālakṡaṇe ca lakṡaṇapravrttirnopapadyate iti ||3|| 
athāpi syāt-yadyapi na lakṡaṇapravrtti:, yathāpi lakṡyamastīti | etadapi 
nāsti | yasmāt- 
lakṡaṇāsaṃpravrttau ca na lakṡyamupapadyate | 
yadā lakṡaṇaparavrttireva nāsti tadā kathaṃ lakṡyaṃ syāt ? naiva saṃbhavatītyabhiprāya: | 
atrāha-lakṡaṇapravrttistvayā niṡiddhā na tu lakṡaṇam, tataśca vidyate lakṡyam, 
lakṡaṇasadbhāvāt | ucyate- 
lakṡyasyānupapattau ca lakṡaṇasyāpyasaṃbhava: ||4|| 
lakṡaṇāsaṃpravrttau ca na lakṡyamupapadyate iti pratipāditam | tadā 
lakṡyasyānupapattau ca lakṡaṇasyāpyasaṃbhava: | 
nirāśrayatvāt ||4|| 
yadā caivaṃ lakṡaṇaṃ nāsti, tadā lakṡaṇasadbhāvādvidyate lakṡyamiti yaduktaṃ tanna | 
yataścaitadevam- 
tasmānmna vidyate lakṡyaṃ lakṡaṇaṃ naiva vidyate | 
iti nigamanam || 
atrāha-yadyapi lakṡyalakṡaṇe na sta:, tathā (pyā) kāśamasti, bhāvarūpaṃ ca bhavadā- 
kāśaṃ lakṡyaṃ lakṡaṇaṃ vā syāt | tasmāllakṡyalakṡaṇe api ṡṭa iti | etadapyayuktamityāha- 
lakṡyalakṡaṇanirmukto naiva bhāvo’pi vidyate ||5|| 
lakṡyalakṡaṇe yathā na sta:, tathoktaṃ prāk | yadā anayorabhāva:, tadā lakṡyalakṡaṇa- 
rahitatvādākāśakusumavannāstyākāśam ||5|| 
yadyākāśaṃ bhāvo na bhavati, abhāvastarhi astu ? etadapi nāsti | yasmāt- 
avidyamāne bhāve ca kasyābhāvo bhaviṡyati | 
yadā ākāśaṃ bhāvo na bhavati, tadā bhāvasyāsattve kasyābhāva: kalpyatām ? 
vakṡyati hi- 
@059
@059
dhātuparīkṡā pañcamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
bhāvasya cedaprasiddhirabhāvo naiva sidhyati | 
bhāvasya hyanyathābhāvamabhāvaṃ bruvate janā: || iti | 
[ma^ śā^-15.5] 
tasyād bhāvābhāvādabhāvo’pyākāśaṃ na saṃbhavati | rūpābhāvaścākāśamiti 
vyavasthāpyate | yadyapi rūpaṃ syāttadā rūpābhāva ākāśamity syāt | yadā ca yathoktena 
nyāyena rūpameva nāsti, tadā kasyābhāva ākāśaṃ syāt ? 
atrāha-vidyete eva bhāvābjhāvau, tatparīkṡakasadbhāvāt | asti ca bhavān 
bhāvābhāvayo: parīkṡaka:, ya evāha- 
avidyamāne bhāve ca kasyābhāvo bhaviṡyati | 
iti | tasmād bhavato bhāvābhāvaparīkṡakasya sadbhāvāt parīkṡyāvapi bhāvābhāvau 
vidyate iti | ucyate | etadapyayuktam | yasmāt- 
bhāvābhāvavidharmā ca bhāvābhāvamavaiti{1. ##Mss.## bhāvābhāvācca vetti ka: (?); ##T confirms our reading.##} ka: ||6|| 
syātāṃ bhāvābhāvau yadi, tadā tayo: parīkṡako bhāvo vā syādabhāvo vā | yadi 
bhāva iṡyate, tasya 
lakṡyalakṡaṇanirmukto naiva bhāvo’pi vidyate | 
ityuktaṃ dūṡaṇam | atha abhāva:, 
avidyamāne bhāve ca kasyābhāvo bhaviṡyati | 
ityatroktametaddūṡaṇam | na ca bhāvābhāvavisadrśadharmā kaścit trtīya: padārtho’sti, 
yo’nayoravagamaka iti nāsti bhāvābhāvayo: parīkṡaka: | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānāti 
sa sarvabhāveṡu na jātu sajjate | 
ya: sarvabhāveṡu na jātu sajjate | 
ya: sarvabhāveṡu na jātu sajjate 
sa ānimittaṃ bhajate samādhim || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-38-11] 
yathā- 
yo’pi{2. ##T seems to tead## ye’pi ##and## te’pi ##for## yo’pi ##and## so’pi.} 
ca cintayi śūnyakadharmān 
so’pi{2. ##T seems to read## ye’pi ##and## te’pi ##for## yo’pi ##and## so’pi.}kumārgapapannaku bāla: | 
akṡara kīrtiti śūnyaka dharmā: 
te ca anakṡara akṡara uktā: || 
@060
śānta paśānta ya cintayi dharmān 
so’pi ca cinta{1. ##P## citta ##against Mss, which seem to read## cintu ##or## citta.} na jātu na bhūta: | 
cittaviktarkaṇa sarvi papañcā: 
sūkṡma acintiya budhyatha dharmān || 
iti vistara: ||6|| 
idānīṃ pratipāditamarthaṃ niyamayannāha- 
tasmānnai bhāvo bābhāvo na lakṡyaṃ nāpi lakṡaṇam | 
ākāśam 
iti | yathā cākāśam, evam- 
ākāśasamā dhātava: pañca ye pare ||7|| 
grthivyādidhāvato ye pañca pare’vaśiṡyante, te’pi ākās8avad, bhāvābhāvalakṡyalakṡaṇa- 
parikalpasvarūparahita: parijñeyā ityartha: ||7|| 
tadevaṃ padārthānāṃ svabhāve vyavasthite avidyatimiropahatamatinayanatayā anādi- 
saṃsārābhyastatayā bhāvābhāvādiviparītadarśanā nirvāṇānugāmyaviparītanai:svabhāvya- 
darśanasanmārgaparibhraṡṭā: 
astitvaṃ ye tu paśyanti nāstitvaṃ cālpabuddhaya: | 
bhāvānāṃ ten a paśyanti draṡṭavyopaśamaṃ śivam ||8|| 
draṡṭavyopaśamaṃ śivalakṡaṇaṃ sarvakalpanājālarahitaṃ jñānajñeyanivrttisvabhāvaṃ śivaṃ 
paramārthasvabhāvam | paramārthamajaramamaraprapañcaṃ nirvāṇaṃ śūnyatāsvabhāvaṃ ten a paśyanti 
mandabuddhitayā astitvaṃ nāstitvaṃ cābhiniviṡṭā: santa iti \ yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām- 
nāstiko durgatiṃ yāti sugatiṃ yātyanāstika: | 
āryasamādhirāje coktaṃ bhagavatā- 
astīti nāstīti ubhe’pi antā 
śuddhī aśuddhīti ime’pi antā | 
tasmādubhe anta vivarjayitvā 
madhye’pi sthānaṃ na karoti paṇḍita: || 
@061
dhātuparīkṡā pañcamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
astīti nāstīti vivāda eṡa: 
śuddhī aśuddhīti ayaṃ vivāda: | 
vivādaprāptyā{1. ##Mss.## vivādaprāptā ##for## ^prāptya; text## vivādaprāptāna.} na dukhaṃ praśāmyate{2. ##C## nirudhyate; praśāmyati ##for## praśāmyate.} 
avivādaprāptyā{3. ##Mss.## avivādaprāptā ##for## ^prāptyā; ##text## avivādaprāptāna.} ca dukhaṃ nirudhyate{4. ##C## smrterupasthānakathaṃ kathetvā ##for the line.##} || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-9. 26-28] 
tasmādasaṃbhava eva yatsāṃsārikeṇa mārgeṇa nirvāṇamadhigamyata iti ||8|| 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
dhātuparīkṡā nāma pañcamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@062
6 
rāgaraktaparīkṡā ṡaṡṭhaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyanta evaskandhāyatanadhātava: | kuta: ? tadāśrayasaṃkleśopalabdhe: | 
iha yannāsti, na tadāśrayasaṃkleśopalabdhirasti vandhyāduhituriva vanthyāsūno: | santi ca 
rāgādaya: kleśā: saṃkleśanibandhanam | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-bālo bhikṡave aśrutavān 
prthigjana: prajñaptimanupatita: cakṡuṡā rūpāṇi drṡṭvā saumanasyasthānīyānyabhiniviśate | 
so’bhiniviṡṭa: san rāgamutpādayati | rakta: san rāgajaṃ dveṡajaṃ mohaja karmābhisaṃskaroti 
kāyena vācā manaseti vistara: | ucyate | syu: skandhāyatanadhātavo yadi rāgādaya eva 
kleśā: syu: {2. ##After## syu: ##T adds## na tu santi.}  | ihāyaṃ rāga: parikalpyamāno bālaprthagjanai: sati rakte nare{3. ##T om.## nare.} parikslpyeta 
asti vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyata ityāha- 
rāgādyadi bhavetpūrvaṃ rakto rāgatiraskrta: | 
taṃ pratītya bhavedrāgo rakte rāgo bhavetsati ||1|| 
tatra rāga: saktiradhyavasānaṃ saṅgo’bhiniveśa iti paryāyā: | rakto rāgāśraya: | sa 
yadi rakto rāgātpūrvaṃ rāgatiraskrto rāgarahirto bhavet, tadā taṃ rāgatiraskrtaṃ raktaṃ 
pratītya rāgo bhavet | evaṃ sati rāgo bhavediti yuktam | nab tvevaṃ saṃbhavati, yadrāga- 
rahito rakta: syāt | arhatāmapi rāgaprasaṅgāt ||1|| 
yadyevaṃ sati rakte na rāga:, asti tarhi rakte rāgo’stu | etadapyayuktamityāha- 
rakte’sati punā rāga: kuta eva bhaviṡyati | 
yadā sati rakte rāgo nāsti, tadā kathamasati rakte nirāśrayo rāga: setsyati ? 
na hi asati phale tatpakvatā saṃbhavatīti || 
atrāha-yadyapi tvayā rāgo niṡiddha:, tathāpi rakto’sti, apratiṡedhāt | na ca 
rāgamantareṇa rakto yukta:, tasmādayamapyastīti | ucyate | syādrāgo yadi rakta: syāt {4. ##After## syāt. ##T adds## na tvasti.} | 
yasmādayaṃ rakta iṡyamāṇa: sati vā rāge parikalpyeta, asati vā ? ubhayathā ca 
nopapadyate ityāha- 
sati vāsati vā rāge rakte’pyeṡa sama: karma: ||2|| 
tatrā yadi sati rāge rakta: parikalpyeta, tatrāpi eṡa eva rāgānupapattikramo’nanta- 
rokto rakte’pi tulya: | 
{1. ##T om.## kleśā:.} 
@063
rāgaraktaparīkṡā ṡaṡṭhaṃ prakaraṇam | 
raktādyadi bhavetpūrvaṃ rāgo raktatiraskrta: | 
ityādi | athāsati rāge rakta iṡyate, etadapyayuktam | yasmāt- 
rāge’sati punā rakta: kuta eva bhaviṡyati | 
iti | tasmādrakto’pi nāsti | rāgaraktābhāvācca skandhādayo’pi na santīti ||2|| 
atrāha-naiva hi rāgaraktayo: paurvāparyeṇa saṃbhavo yata idaṃ dūṡaṇaṃ syāt, kiṃ tarhi 
rāgaraktayo: sahaivodbhava: | cittasahabhūtena rāgeṇa hi cittaṃ rajyate, tacca raktamiti | ato 
vidyete eva rāgaraktāviti | ucyate | evamapi- 
sahaiva punarudbhūtirna yuktā rāgaraktayo: | 
sahotpādo’pi na yukto rāgaraktayo: yasmāt- 
bhavetāṃ rāgaraktau hi nirapekṡau parasparam ||3|| 
sahabhāvāt savyetaragoviṡāṇavadityabhiprāya: ||3|| 
api ca | anayo rāgaraktayo: sahabhāva: ekatve parikalpyeta prthaktve vā ? tatra 
yadi ekatve, tanna yujyate | yasmāt 
naikatve sahabhāvo’sti 
kasmātpunarnāstītyāha- 
na tenaiva hi tatsaha | 
na hi rāgasvātmā rāgādavyatirikto rāgeṇa saheti vyapadiśyate || 
idānīṃ prthaktve’pi sahabhāvābhāvamāha- 
prthaktve sahabhāvo’tha kuta eva bhaviṡyati ||4|| 
na hi prthagbhūtayorālokāndhakārayo: saṃsāranirvāṇayorvā sahabhāvo drṡṭa iti ||4|| 
kiṃ cānyat- 
ekatve sahabhāvaścetsyātsahāyaṃ vināpi sa: | 
prthaktve sahabhāvaścetsyātsahāyaṃ vināpi sa: ||5|| 
yadi ekatve sahabhāva: syāt, tadā yatra yatraikatvaṃ tatra tatra sahabhāva ityekasyāpi 
sahabhāva: syāt | prthaktve’pi sahabhāve iṡyamāṇe yatra yatra prthaktvaṃ tatra tatra sahabhāva 
iti aśvāldivyatiriktasya prthagavasthitasya go: asahāyasya sahabhāva: syāt ||5|| 
kiṃ ca- 
prthaktve sahabhāvaśca yadi kiṃ rāgaraktayo: | 
siddha: prthakprthagbhāva: sahabhāvo{1. ##Mss##} sahabhāvastatastayo: ##for## sahabhāvo yatastayo: ##which is confirmed by T and Com.##} yatastayo: ||6|| 
@064
prthaktve sahabhāvaśca rāgaṃraktayo: parikalpyate | kimanayo: siddha: prthakprthagbhāva: ? 
kiṃ rāganirapekṡo rakta: siddho yatastayo: sahabhāva: syāt ? prthakprthaksiddhayoreva hi 
gavāśvayo: sahabhāfvo drṡṭa: | na tvevaṃ rāgaraktau drthakprthaksiddhāviti nāstyanayo: 
sahabhāva: ||6|| 
athavā | prthakprthagasiddhayorna sahabhāva iti krtvā- 
siddha: prthakprthagbhāvo yadi vā rāgaraktayo: | 
parikalpayate bhavatā, kimidānīṃ sahabhāvenākiṃcitkareṇa parikalpitenetyāha- 
sahabhāvaṃ kimarthaṃ tu parikalpayase tayo: ||7|| 
rāgaraktayo: siddhyarthaṃ sahabhāva: parikalpyate | sa ca prthakprthagasiddhayornāstīti 
prthakprthak siddhirabhyupagamyate tvayā | nanvevaṃ sati siddhatvātkimanayo: sahabhāvena 
krtyam ? 
atha- 
prthaṅ na sidhyatītyevaṃ sahabhāvaṃ vikāṅkṡasi | 
prthakprthag rāgaraktayo: siddhirnāstīti krtvā yadyanayo: sahabhāvamicchasi, sa ca 
prthakprthagasiddhayornāstīti- 
sahabhāvaprasiddhyarthaṃ prthaktvaṃ bhūya icchasi ||8|| 
nanvevaṃ sati itaretarāśrayāyāṃ siddhau sthitāyāṃ kasyedānīṃ siddhau satyāṃ kasya 
siddhirastu ? ||8|| 
yāvatā- 
prthagbhāvaprasiddheśca sahabhāvo na sidhyati | 
katamasmin prthagbhāve sahabhāvaṃ satīcchasi ||9|| 
nāstyeva sa prthagbhāva: sahabhāvānapekṡo yasmin prthagbhāve sati sahabhāvasiddhi: 
syādityasaṃbhāvayannāha{1. ##T## asaṃbhāvya ##for## asaṃbhāvayan.}-
katamasminprthagbhāve sahabhāvaṃ satīcchasi ||9|| 
tadevaṃ yathoditavicāraparāmarśena rāgaraktayorasiddhiṃ nigamayannāha- 
evaṃ raktena rāgasya siddhirna saha nāsaha | 
iti | yathā ca rāgaraktayorna paurvāparyeṇa siddhi: nāpi sahabhāvena, evaṃ sarvabhāvānāma- 
pītyatidiśannāha- 
rāgavatsarvadharmāṇāṃ siddhirna saha nāsaha ||10|| 
@065
rāgaraktapīkṡā ṡaṡṭhaṃ prakaraṇam | 
iti dveṡadviṡt5amohamūḍha.c#donāṃ {1. ##T## rāgaraktayo: siddhiryojyate ##for## rāgaraktavadasiddhiryojyate.} rāgaraktavadasiddhiryojyate ||10|| 
ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
yo rajyeta yatra vā rajyeta yena vā rajyeta, yo duṡyeta yatra vā duṡyeta yena vā 
duṡyeta, yo muhyeta yatra vā muhyeta yena vā muhyeta, sa taṃ dharma na samanupaśyati taṃ dharma 
nopalabhate | sa taṃ dharmasamanupaśyaannanupalabhamāno’rakto’duṡṭo’mūḍho’viparyastacitta: samā- 
hita ityucyate | tīrṇa: pāraga ityucyate | kṡemaprāpta ityucyate | abhayaprāpta ityucyate | 
yāvat kṡīṇāsrava ityucyate | ni:kleśo vaśībhūta: suvimuktacitta: suvimuktaprajña ājāneyo 
mahābhāga: krtakrtya: krtakaraṇīya: apahatabhāro’nuprāptasvakārtha: parikṡīṇabhavasaṃyojana: 
samyagājñāsuvimuktacitta: sarvacetovaśitāparamapāramiprāpta: śramaṇa ityucyate | iti 
vistara: || 
[samādhirājasūtra2. ##Our passage is abridged.##} -9] 
tathā- 
ye rāgadoṡamadamohasabhāva jñātvā 
saṃkalpahetujanitaṃ vitathapravrttam | 
na vikalpayanti na virāgamapīha teṡām 
[āśu] sarvabhavabhāvavibhāvitānām || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
rāgaraktaparīkṡā nāma ṡaṡṭhaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@066
7
saṃskrtaparīkṡā saptamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyanta eva saṃskrtasvabhāvā:, skandhāyatanadhātava: utpādādisaṃskrta- 
lakṡaṇasadbhāvāt | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā-trīṇīmāni saṃskrta{1. ##T om.## saṃskrta^.}lakṡaṇāni | saṃskrtasya bhikṡava: 
utpādo’pi prajñāyate, vyayo’pi, sthityanyathātvamapīti | na ca avidyamānasya kharaviṡāṇa- 
syeva jātyādilakṡaṇamasti | tasmātsaṃskrtalakṡaṇopadeśādvidyanta eva skandhāyatanadhātava: 
iti | ucyate | syu: skandhāyatanadhātava: saṃskrtasvabhāvāstāvakena matena, yadi jātyādi- 
lakṡaṇameva bhavet | ihāyamutpāda: saṃskrtalakṡaṇatveneṡyamāṇa: saṃskrto vā tallakṡaṇatveneṡyate, 
asaṃskrto vā ? tatra- 
yadi saṃskrta utpādastatra yuktā trilakṡaṇī | 
trayāṇāṃ lakṡaṇānāṃ samāhārastrilakṡaṇī | iyaṃ ca utpādasthitibhaṅgasamāhāra- 
svabhāvasarvasaṃskrtāvyabhicāriṇīti krtvā yadi utpāda: saṃskrta iti parikalpyate, tadā 
utpāde’pi trilakṡaṇī prasajyate | tataśca rūpādivallakṡyatva{2. ##Mss.## lakṡyate utpādasya ##for## lakṡyatvamutpādasya ##which is confirmed by T.##}mutpādasya syāt, na saṃskrta- 
lakṡaṇatvam | athotpāde’pi trilakṡaṇī neṡyate, tadā trilakṡaṇīrahitatvādākāśavat 
saṃskrtalakṡaṇatvamasyāvahīyate ityāha- 
athāsaṃskrta utpāda: kathaṃ saṃskrtalakṡaṇam ||1|| 
iti | naitatsaṃskrtalakṡaṇamityabhiprāya: ||1|| 
api ca | ime utpādādaya: saṃskrtasya lakṡaṇatvena parikalpyamānā vyavastā vā 
prthagvā lakṡaṇatvena parikalpyeran, samastā vā sahabhūtā vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyata 
ityāha- 
utpādādyāstrayo vyastā nālaṃ lakṡaṇakarmaṇi | 
saṃskrtasya samastā: syurekatra kathamekadā || 
tatra vyastā lakṡaṇakarmaṇi na yujyante | yadi utpādakāle sthitibhaṅgau na syātāṃ 
tadā sthitibhaṅgarahitasya ākāśasyeva saṃskrtalakṡaṇatvenānupapadya evotpāda: | atha 
sthitikāle utpādabhaṅgau na sta:, tadā tadrihitasya sthiti: syāt | utpādabhaṅgarahitaśca 
padārtho nāstyeveti na asyāvidyamānasya khapuṡpavat sthitiryujyate | kiṃ ca | sthiti- 
@067
 yuktasya paścādanityatayāpi yogo na syāt, tadvirodhidharmākrāntatvāt | atha syāt- 
pūrvaṃ śāśvato bhūtvā paścādaśāśvata iti, na caikapadārtha: śāśvataścāśāśvataśca yukta iti 
notpādabhaṅgarahitasya sthiti: | tathā yadi bhaṅgakāle sthityutpādau na syātām, eva- 
mapyanutpannasya sthitirahitasya khapuṡpasya vināśo’pi nāstīti | evaṃ tāvadutpādādayo 
vyastā nālaṃ lakṡaṇakarmaṇi nālaṃ na paryāptā ityartha: || 
idānīṃ samastā api na yujyanta ityāha- 
samastā: syurekatra kathamedakā | 
ekatra padārthe, ekasmin kāle, parasparaviruddhatvādrāgavairāgyavat, ālokāndhakāra- 
vadvā na yujyanta ityabhiprāya: | yasminneva kṡaṇe padārtho jāyate, tasminneva tiṡṭhati 
vinaśyati ceti ka: sacetā: pratipadyeta ? tasmātsamastānāmapi utpādādīnāṃ saṃskrtasya 
lakṡaṇakarmaṇi nāsti sāmarthyam ||2|| 
atha yaduktaṃ `yadi saṃskrta utpāda:’ [7.1] ityādi, tena yadi utpādādīnāṃ 
trilakṡaṇī prāptā prasaktā, tata: ko doṡa: ? athāsaṃskrta:, evamapyadoṡa iti | ucyate- 
utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmanyatsaṃskrtalakṡaṇam 
asti cedanavasthaivā nāsti cette na saṃskrtā: ||3|| 
nanu ca pakṡadvaye’pi vihita doṡa:, tatra kiṃ punaruktābhidhāneneti | satyamukto 
doṡa:, sa khalu nācāryeṇa, kiṃ tarhi vrttikāreṇa | atha pūrvapratijñātameva dūṡaṇāntarā- 
bhidhānena spaṡṭīkaraṇārthaṃ punarācāryo’bhihitavān | yadi utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmanya- 
dutpādādikaṃ saṃskrtalakṡaṇamiṡyate, tadā teṡāmapyanyat, teṡāmapyanyat, ityaparyavasānadoṡa: 
syāt sti ca aparyavasānadoṡe, kiṃ pūrvaṃ syād yat uttarakālamaparaṃ bhavediti vyavasthā- 
bhāvādasaṃbhava eva utpādādīnāmityabhiprāya: | athavā, pūrvaṃ mukhyatvādutpādasyaiva dūṡaṇa- 
muktam, adhunā tu sāmānyeneti | nāsti cette na saṃskrtā iti gatārthametat ||3|| 
atrāhu: sāṃmitīyā:-santi cotpādādīnāmutpādādaya:, na ca anavasthāprasaṅga:, 
lakṡaṇānulakṡaṇānāṃ parasparaniṡpādakatvāt | yasmādiha saṃskrtadharma: kuśala: kliṡṭo vā 
utpadyamāna: ātmanā pañcadaśa: utpadyate{1. ##P## utpadyante ##for## utpadyate.} | sa dharmastasya cotpāda: samanvāgama: sthitirjarā 
anityatā | yadyasau dharma kliṡṭo bhavati, tasya mithyāvimukti: | atha śubha:, tasya 
samyagvimukti: | yadi nairyāṇiko bhavati, tasya nairyāṇikatā | atha anairyāṇika:, tasya 
anairyāṇikatā | ityeṡa parivāra: | idānīmutpādasyāpara utpāda: yāvadanairyāṇikatā- 
nairyāṇikatetyeṡa parivārasya parivāra: | tatra yo’yaṃ maula utpāda: sa ātmānaṃ vihāyaṃ {2. ##Mss.## viharasyonyān ##for## vihāya anyān ##which is confirmed by T.##} 
@068
anyāṃścaturdaśa dharmān janayati | utpādotpādasaṃjñakastu anulakṡaṇabhūta utpādo maula- 
mevotpādaṃ janayati | evaṃ yāvadanairyāṇikatā caturdaśa dharmān na niryāṇayati, na tannirvāṇaṃ 
prāpayatītyartha: | anairyāṇikatānairyāṇikatā tu na{1. ##Mss. and P## prāpayati anairyāṇikatāmanairyāṇikatāmeveti. ##Our text is supported by T.##} niryāṇayati | tadevamutpādāldīnāmana- 
vasthāṃ pariharannāha- 
utpādotpāda utpādo mūlotpādasya kevalam | 
utpādotpādamutpādo molo janayate puna: ||4|| 
dvividho hyutpāda: | eko maula utpāda:, aparaśca utpādotpādasaṃjñaka:, utpāda- 
syotpāda iti krtvā | tatra yo’yamutpādotpādasaṃjñaka utpāda:, sa mūlotpādasya kevala- 
mutpādaka: | taṃ cedānīmutpādotpādākhyamutpādaṃ maula utpādo janayati | tadevaṃ paraspara- 
nirvartanādasti ca trilakṡaṇī utpādādīnām, na cānavasthāprasaṅga iti ||4|| 
atrocyate- 
utpādotpāda utpādo mūlotpādasya te yadi | 
maulenājanitastaṃ te sa kathaṃ janayiṡyati ||5|| 
yadi tava utpādasyotpādo mūlotpādasya janaka iti matam, sa kathamidānīṃ 
maulenotpādenānutpādita: san utpādotpādo maulaṃ janayiṡyati ? ||5|| 
atha manyase-utpādita eva maulenotpādena utpādotpādo maulaṃ janayiṡyati, 
etadapyasadityāha- 
sa te maulena janitor maulaṃ janayate yadi | 
maula: sa tenājanitastamutpādayate katham ||6|| 
sa utpādotpādasaṃjñaka utpādo maulena janitor yadi maulaṃ janayati, sa maula 
utpādotpādenājanito’vidyamāna: kathamutpādotpādaṃ janayiṡyati ? tasmānmaulena janita: 
san utpādotpādo maulaṃ janayatīti na yujyate | tataśca parasparanirvartyanirvartakatvābhāvātsa 
eva anavasthāprasaṅga iti nāstyutpāda: ||6|| 
atrāha-utpādyamāna eva mūlotpāda utpādotpādamutpādayati, sa evotpādotpādo 
mūlotpādaṃ janayiṡyatīti | ucyate- 
ayamutpadyamānaste kāmamutpādayedimam | 
yadīmamutpādayitumajāta: śaknuyādayam ||7|| 
@069
saṃskrtaparīkṡā saptamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
kāmamayaṃ mūlotpāda utpadyamāna utpādayedutpādam, yadyayameva ajāta: śaknuyāda- 
paramajātamutpādayitum | utpadyamāno hi nāma anāgata: | sa ca ajāta: kathamutpā- 
yadiṡyatī ti yuktamevaitadityabhiprāya: | evamutpādotpāde’pi vācyam ||7||
atrāha-naiva hi utpādasyāpara{1. ##Mss.## utpādasyāya ca ##for## utpādasyāpara ##which is conflrmed by T.##} utpādo’sti yato’navasthāprasaṅga: syāt | 
kiṃ tarhi- 
pradīpa: svaparātmānau saṃprakāśayitā{2. ##Mss.## saṃprakaśayitu ##for## saṃprakāśayitā.} yathā | 
utpāda: svaparātmānāvubhāvutpādayettathā ||8|| 
yathā pradīpa: prakāśasvabhāvatvādātmānaṃ prakāśayati ghaṭādīṃśca, evamutpādo’pyutpāda- 
svabhāvatvādātmānamutpādayiṡyati paraṃ ceti ||8|| 
ucyate | syādetadevaṃ yadi pradīpa: svaparātmānau saṃprakāśayet | na caivam | 
yasmāt- 
pradope nāndhakāro’sti yatra cāsau pratiṡṭhita: | 
kiṃ prakāśayati dīpa: prakāśo hi tamovadha: ||9|| 
iha prakāśo nāma tamasya  (so ?) vadha: | tamaśca pradīpasvātmani tāvanna saṃbhavati, 
virodhāt, yattamo nidhnata: svātmaprakāśatvaṃ syāt | na cāpi pradīpo yatra deśe tiṡṭhati 
tatra tamo’sti yattamo nidhnata: pradīpasya paraprakāśakatvaṃ syāt | ato’pi nāsti 
pradīpasya svaparātmaprakāśakatvam | yadā caivam, tadā pradīpavadutpādasya svaparātmotpāda- 
katvaṃ na saṃbhaviṡyati, iti ayuktametat ||9|| 
atrāha-yedetaduktaṃ pradīpe nāndhakāro’stīti, etadasatyandhakāradhāte yuktameva 
vaktum | yasmāttu utpadyamānenaiva pradīpena tamo nihatam, tatra pradīpe nāndhakāro’sti, 
yatra ca pradīpo’sti, tatrāpyandhakāro nāstīti yujyate | yadi pradīpena nāndhakāraghāta: 
krta:, tadā anutpanne iva pradīpe utpanne’pi ghaṭādayo nopalabhyeran, andhakāraghātā- 
bhāvātprāgavasthāmiva | tasmādastyeva andhakāraghātalakṡaṇaṃ prakāśanaṃ pradīpasya | taccānena 
utpadyamānena pradīpena krtamiti | ucyate- 
kathamutpadyamānena pradīpena tamo hatam | 
notpadyamāno hi tama: pradīpa: prāpnute yadā ||10|| 
iha ālokāndhakārayoryaugapadyābhāvāt prāpterabhāva: | yadā caivaṃ prāpterabhāva:, tadā 
kathaṃ kena prakāreṇedānīmutpadyamānena pradīpena tamo hatamiti yuktaṃ parikalpayitum ? 
@070
yasmācca evamutpadyamāna: pradīpa: tamo na prāpnoti, tasmānnaiva aprāptatvātpradīpa: kiṃci- 
dapi prakāśayatītyavasīyatām ||10|| 
atha manyase-yathā aprāptāmeva avidyāṃ jñānaṃ nihanti, aprāptameva rūpaṃ cakṡu: 
paśyati, aprāptameva aya: ayaskānto maṇirākarṡati, evameva apra3ptamevāndhakāraṃ pradīpo 
nihaniṡyatīti | etadapyasāramityāha- 
aprāpyaiva pradīpena yadi vā nihataṃ tama: | 
ihastha: sarvalokasthaṃ sa tamo nihaniṡyati ||11|| 
yadi aprāpyaiva pradīpena tamo nihatam, evaṃ sati, ihastha eva pradīpa: sarvalokasthaṃ 
tamo nihaniṡyati, aprāptatvātsamīpasthamivetyabhiprāya: | etena nyāyena jñānena avidyā- 
ghāta:, cakṡuṡā rūpadarśanam, ayaskāntamaṇinā aya ākarṡaṇamiva ityevamādikaṃ 
sādhyasamaṃ jñeyam || 
atha aprāptāvapi  satyāmayaskāntamaṇiprabhrtīnāṃ yogyadeśāvaasthānāmeva svakāryajkrttvaṃ 
debhaviṡyatīti cet, tadapi na yuktam | aprāptau hi satyāṃ viprakrṡṭadeśāntarāvasthita- 
vada{1. ##Mss. seem to om.## vat, ##but it is confirmed by T.##} vyavahitaśāntarāvasthitavacca aprāptavād yogyadeśāvasthitānāmapi yogyadeśāvasthi- 
tatvaṃ na yuktamiti kuto yogyadeśāvasthitānāṃ{2. ##T## ^vasthitadvāreṇa ##for## vasthitānāṃ.} svakāryakrttvaṃ prasetsyati ? 
drṡṭametallokata iti cennaitadevam | yathā hi bhavān parikalpayati na tathā loke 
drṡṭam | yasmāt na loka: prāptyaprāpticintā{3. ##Mss.## prāpta: prāptaye cintāṃ ##for## prāptyaprāpticintām.}mevamādau viṡaye’vatārya pradīpādīnāṃ prakāśa- 
katvādikaṃ kalpayati | yathāditaṃ tu vicāramanavatārya pradīpena tamo hatam, cakṡuṡā 
rūpadarśanam, ayaskāntamaṇinā aya ākarṡaṇam ityādi icchati | paśyatu vā loka evam | 
tattvavicārakāle tu lokasyāprāmāṇyānna tena bādhā śakyate kartum | evaṃ tāvadaprāpya 
prakāśanamayuktam | prāptāvapi viṡayādigrahaṇamayuktameva | prāptirhi ekatve sati bhavati | 
yadā caikatvaṃ tadā svarūpavadda{4. ##Paris Mss. seems to om.## vat.}rśanākarṡaṇādikaṃ nāsti || 
yadyapi ceyaṃ prāptyaprāptyādicintā laukikavyavahāre nāvataratīti nirupapatti- 
katvena mrṡārthatvādasya, tathāpi tattvavicāro’vatāryā, mā bhūtparamārthato’pi nirupapattika- 
pakṡābhyupagama ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ||11|| 
yadi ca svaparātmānau pradīpa: prakāśayatīti parikalpyate tvayā, tamaso’pi 
tarhi pratipakṡabhūtasya svaparātmano: pracchādanaṃ prakalpyatāmityāha- 
@071
pradīpa: svaparātmānau saṃprakāśayate yadi | 
tamo’pi svaparātmānau chādayiṡyatyasaṃśayam ||12|| 
pratidvadvitvātpradīpavat tamo’pi svaparātmagataṃ vyāpāraṃ kariṡyati, tataśca 
paravadātmānamapi cchādayiṡyati | yadi ca ātmānaṃ chādayettama:, tasyaivānupalabdhi: 
syāt, ghaṭādivattamasā pracchāditatvāt | ata evoktamāryopāliprcchāyām- 
iha sāsani sūramaṇīye 
pravrajathā{1. ##pravrayathā ##for## pravrajathā ##elsewhere.## } grhiliṅga jahitvā | 
phalavantu{2. ##Mss.## balavantu; ##T. supports our rcading.##} 
bhaviṡyatha śreṡṭhā{3. seṭṭhā ##for## śreṡṭhā ##for metrical reasons.##}
eṡu nideśitu kāruṇikena || 
pravrajitvā grhiliṅga jahitvā 
{4. ##Mss.## satyaphalasya ##for## sarvaphalasya; ##our reading is supported by T.##} sarvaphalasya bhaviṡyati prāpti: | 
puna dharmasabhāva tulitvā sarvaphalāna phalāna ca prāpti: || 
alabhanta phalaṃ tathā prāptiṃ 
āścariyaṃ puna jāyati teṡām | 
{5. ##T## hā bata ##for## aho’ti^.} aho’tikāruṇiko narasiṃho 
suṡṭhupadeśita yukti jinena || iti || 
tathāryaratnakūṭasūtre- 
yathā hi dīpo layane{6. ##T om.## layane.} cirasya 
krto hi gehe puruṡeṇa kenacit | 
tatrāndhakārasya na bhoti evaṃ 
cirasthito nāhamito gamiṡye || 
tamondhakārasya na śaktirasti 
krte pradīpe na vigacchanāya | 
pratītya dīpaṃ ca vinaśyate tama{7. ##P## tamo bhayaṃ ##against Mss.##} 
ubhayaṃ pi śūnyaṃ na ca kiṃ ca manyati || 
@072
jñānaṃ tathā ārya pratītya nāsravaṃ 
ajñāna kleśopacitaṃ vigacchati | 
saṃparka teṡāṃ na kadāci vidyate 
jñānasya kleśasya ca nityakālam || 
jñānaṃ na kalpeti ajñānu no bhavet 
jñānaṃ pratītyaiva vinaśyate tamo | 
bhayaṃ pi agrāhya khapuṡpasaṃnibhaṃ 
jñānaṃ tathājñānu bhayaṃ pi śūnyam || iti || 12 || 
kiṃ cānyat-ihāyamutpādo yadyātmānamutpādayet, sa utpanno vā svātmāna- 
mutpādayet, anutpanno vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ityāha- 
anutpanno’yamutpāda: svātmānaṃ janayetkatham | 
athotpannau janayate jāte kiṃ janyate puna: ||13|| 
yadi anutpanna utpāda: svātmānamutpādayet, {1. ##Mss. seem to read sometime## maṇḍūka. ##compare## kūrmaroma ##with## maṇḍūkajaṭā.} maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇirapyātmāna- 
mutpādayet | atha utpanna utpādayet, kimutpannasyāpareṇotpādena prayojanamiti | evaṃ 
tāvadutpāda ātmānaṃ notpādayati ||13|| 
idānīṃ paramapi yathā notpādayati tathā pratipādayannāha- 
notpadyamānaṃ notpannaṃ nānutpannaṃ kathaṃcana | 
utpadyate tathākhyātaṃ gamyamānagatāgatai: ||14|| 
yadi hi kiṃcidutpadyeta tadutpāda utpādayet | na tu kiṃcidutpadyate’dhvatraye’pyu- 
tpādāsaṃbhavāt | etacca gamyamānagatāgatai: prāgevoktam | tatrā yathā gataṃna gamyate, atīta- 
vartamānayorvirodhāt | nāpyagataṃ gamyate, anāgatavartamānayorvirodhāt | nāpi gamyamānaṃ 
gamyate, gatāgatavyatiriktagamyamānānupalambhādityuktam | evamutpadyamāno bhāvo notpadyate, 
utpannānutpannavyatirekeṇotpadyamānābhāvāt | utpanno’pi notpadyate, atītavartamānayo- 
rvirodhāt | utpanna ityuparatotpattikriya ucyate, utpadyata iti vartamānakriyāviṡṭa: | 
tataśca utpanna utpadyate ityucyamāne atītavartamānayorekakālatā syāt anutpanno’pi 
notpadyate, anāgatavartamānayorvirodhāt | tasmādutpāda: paramutpādayatīti na yuktam ||14|| 
atrāha-utpadyamānamevotpadyate notpannaṃ nāpyanutpannamiti | atha manyase- 
utpannānutpannavyatirekeṇa utpadyamānāsaṃbhavānnotpadyamānanutpadyata iti, etacca nāsti, 
@073
yasmādiha utpattikriyāyuktamutpadyamānamiti vyapadiśyate | tasmādutpattau satyāmutpattiṃ 
pratītya utpadyamānasiddhe: utpadyamānamevotpadyate, taccotpadyamānamutpāda utpādayatīti | 
ucyate- 
utpadyamānamutpattāvidaṃ na kramate yadā | 
kathamutdyamānaṃ tu pratītyotpattimucyate ||15|| 
yaduktam-utpattiṃ pratītya utpadyamānaṃ bhavati, taccotpadyata iti | nanu viśeṡata 
etadvaktavyaṃ syāt-asyotpattiṃ pratītya idaṃ nāmotpadyamānaṃ bhavatīti | na caivamucyate | 
na hi tadutpadyamānaṃ viśeṡato nirdhāratituṃ śakyate idaṃ tadutpadyamas#namiti, anutpannatvātta- 
nnimittagrahaṇata: | tataśca utpadyamānāsaṃbhavādutpattikriyāpi nāstīti | kathamasatyā- 
mutpattau tāṃ pratītya utpadyamānaṃ syāt ? tasmādutpadyamānamutpadyate, tacca utpāda utpāda- 
yatītyayuktam ||15|| 
atrāha-aho bata ahamatīva bhavato drṡṭādrṡṭapadārthanirapekṡādatyantanāstikā- 
dvibhemi, yo hi nāma bhavāṃstathāgatapravacanavyākhyānavyājena dūṡaṇamātrakauśalamevātmana: 
prakaṭayan paramarṡigaditamidaṃpratyayatāpratītyasamutpādalakṡaṇaṃ paramārthasatyaṃ tathāgatānāṃ 
nihanti | iaha bhagavatā tathāgatena prakrtīśvarasvabhāvakālāṇu{1. ##T## ^aṇunārāyaṇādi^ ##for## aṇunārāyaṇajaiminikaṇādakapilādi^.} nārāyaṇajaiminikaṇāda- 
kapilāditīrthakarakartrvādanirāsena sarvabhāvānāṃ tattvamādarśitam, yaduta asmin sati 
idaṃ bhavati, asyotpādādidamutpadyate, yaduta avidyāprātyayā: saṃskārā: ityādyaviparītaṃ 
pratītyasamutpādaṃ prakaṭayatā | tasya ca tvayā notpadyamānaṃ notpanna nānutpannamityādinā 
dūṡaṇaṃ vidadhatā tathāgatajananyā: pratītyasamutpattimāturvadha evācarita ityalaṃ{2. ##T## alaṃ tvayā sārdha vivādena ##for## alaṃ bhavatā sarvanāstikena tvayā.##} bhavatā 
sarvanāstikena tvayeti | ucyate | nāhaṃ sakaladaśabalajananīṃ pratītyasamutpattimātaraṃ 
nihanmi | bhavāneva tu paramagambhīrapratītyasamutpādādhimuktivirahādviparītaṃ tadarthamavadhārya 
asmākameva adhilayaṃ{3. ##Mss.## adhiraye ##or## adhirepaṃ ##for## adhilayaṃ.} karoti | nanu ca idaṃ pratītyedaṃ bhavatītyevamabhidhānena bhagavatā 
tathāgatena ni:svabhāvatvameva sarvadharmānṇāṃ spaṡṭamāveditam | yasmāt- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati tattacchāntaṃ svabhāvata: | 
yo hi padārtho vidyamāna: sa sasvabnhāva: svenātmanā svaṃ svabhāvamanapāyinaṃ 
bibharti | sa saṃvidyamānatvānnaivānyatkiṃcidapekṡate, nāpyutpadyate, iti krtvā sasvabhāva- 
bhāvābhyupagame sati kuta: pratītyasamutpāda iti bhavataiva sasvabhāvatāṃ bhāvānāmabhyupa- 
@074
gacchatā sarvathā pratītyasamutpāda eva bādhito bhavati | tataśca parama{1. ##T om.## parama^.} dharmabuddhadarśanamapi 
bādhitaṃ bhavati-ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyati sa dharmaṃ paśyati, yo dharma paśyati sa buddhaṃ 
paśyatītyāgamāt | mayā tu yatpratītya bījākhyaṃ kāraṇaṃ yadbhavatyaṅkurākhyaṃ kāryam, tacca 
ubhayamapi śāntaṃ svabhāvavirahitaṃ pratītyasamutpannaṃ pratipādayatā sarvathā bhagavatāṃ tathā- 
gatānāṃ pratītyasamutpattimātā dyotitā bhavati | yata evam- 
tasmādutpadyamānaṃ ca śāntamurtpattireva ca ||16|| 
iti sphuṭamavasīyatām ||16|| 
atrāha-yaduktam- 
utpadyamānamutpattāvidaṃ na kramate yadā | 
kathamutpadyamānaṃ tu pratītyotpattimucyate || 
iti, tadayuktam | yasmādidamutpadyamānamityeva saṃbhavati | yathā hi ghaṭotpattiṃ pratītya- 
ghaṭa utpadyamāno bhavati, taṃ cva utpadyamānamutpāda utpādyatītyucyate | etadapyayuktam | 
yasmāt- 
yadi kaścidanutpanno bhāva: saṃvidyate kvacit | 
utpadyate sa kiṃ tasmun bhāva utpadyate’sati ||17|| 
yadi kaścidanutpanna: utpādātpūrvaṃ ghaṭo nāma kvacitsaṃvidyeta, sa utpattikriyāṃ 
pratītyotpādyeta | na caivaṃ kaścidutpādātpūrvaṃ kvacidisti | tasminnasati ghaṭe kimutpadyate ? 
atha syāt-yadutpādātpūrvaṃ ghaṭo nāsti, tathāpi utpanna: san ghaṭasaṃjñāṃ prati- 
lapsyate, tadbhāvinyā saṃjñayā na doṡa iti | etadapyayuktam | yadi hi utpattikriyā 
pravarteta, tadā vartamānībhūto bhāvo ghaṭākhyāṃ pratilabheta | yadā tu anāgatabhāvāsaṃbandhena 
kriyāyā apravrtti:, tadā kuto vartamānatā ? atha aghaṭāśrayeṇa{2. ghaṭāśrayeṇa ##for## aghaṭāśrayeṇa ##which is confirmed by T.##} kriyā prārabhyeta, tadvakta- 
vyam-yo’sau aghaṭa:, sa kiṃ bhavatumarhati paṭa:, uta naiva kiṃcit ? yadi paṭa utpadya- 
māna: sa kathamutpanna: san ghaṭo bhaviṡyatīti | atha naivaṃ kiṃcit5, kathaṃ tadāśrayā kriyā 
kriyā pravartate ? kathaṃ vā sa utpanna: san ghaṭo bhavet ? iti sarvathā bhāvitatvakalpanāpya- 
yuktā | tasmādutpadyamānamapyutpādo notpādayatīti siddham ||17|| 
api ca | evaṃ na yujyamāna3yāmapyutpādyamānasyotpattau bhavato matamabhyupetyocyate- 
utpadyamānamutpādo yadi cotpādāyatyayam | 
utpādayettamutpādamutpāda: katama: puna: ||18|| 
@075
yadyapi utpadyamānaṃ padārthamutpāda utpādayeebhavanmatena, idaṃ tu vaktavyam- 
tamidA#nīmutpāda: katamo’para: utpādamutpādayiṡyatīti ||18|| 
atha syāt-utpādasyāpara utpāda: utpādaka: parikalpyeta, tadā anavasthā- 
doṡaprasaṅga ityāha- 
anya utpādatyenaṃ yadutpādo’navasthiti: | 
etaccoktam | atha nāsyāpara utpāda iṡyate, nanvevaṃ sati vinā utpādena utpāda
utpadyate ityevaṃ prāpnoti | tataśca utpādotpādyānāmapi padārthānāṃ vinauvotpādena utpatti- 
rastu hhāktvādutpādavaditi pratipādayannāha- 
athānutpāda utpanna: sarvamutpadyate tathā ||19|| 
iti ||19|| 
api ca | utpāda ātmānaṃ parāṃścotpādayatītyatra pakṡe duṡaṇameva na vaktavyamadhu- 
nāsmābhi: | yasmādatra pakṡe duṡaṇam- 
sataścast āvadutpattirasataśca na yujyate | 
na sataścāsataśceti pūrvamevopapāditam ||20|| 
naivāsato naiva sata: pratyayo’rthasya yujyate | 
na sannāsanna sadasan dharmo nirvartate yadā{1. ##Mss.## sadā ##for## yadā,} | 
ityādinā utpādo niṡiddha evaṃ pūrvam | tataścaivamutpāde niṡiddhe utpadyamāna- 
mutpāda utpādayati, svaparātmānau vā utpādayatītyasyā: kalpanāyā nāstyevāvatāra 
iti kuta etatprasetsyati-utpāda utpadyate, utpadyamānamutpadyate, svaparātmānau 
citpādayatīti ||20|| 
kiṃ cānyat-ihāyamutpāda: parikalpayamāna: nirudhayamānasya anityatānugatasya 
vartamānasya vā bhāvasya parikalpyate, anirudhyamānasya vā atītānāgatasyānityatā- 
virahitasya ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ityāha- 
nirudhyamānasyotpattirna bhāvasyopapadyate | 
yaścānirudhyamānastu sa bhāvo nopapadyate ||21|| 
tatra nirudhyamānasya vartamājnasya vidyamānatvādutpādo nopapadyate | anirudhyamāna- 
syāpi vināśarahitasya atītānāgatasya bhāvalakṡaṇasya khapuṡpasyeva nāstyutpāda 
iti ||21|| 
@076
evaṃ bhāvānāmutpādābhāvaṃ pratipādya ata:paraṃ sthitirvicāryate || 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāmutpāda:, tadbhāvabhāvidharmasadbhāvāt | nānutpannasya 
sthiti: saṃbhavatītyutpādabhāvena sthiterbhāvāt | sthitirutpādabhāvabhāvinī bhavati | 
tasmādutpādo’pyasti,{1. ##Mss.## utpādo’pyasthitabhāva6 ##for## utpādo’pyasti, tadbhāva^. ##T, seems to add after## asti, tasmin sati sato dharmasya sattvāt ##as an explanation of## tadbhāvabhāvidharmasadbhāvāt.} tadbhāvabhāvidharmasadbhāvāt | iha yanmnāsti, na tadbhāvabhāvidharma- 
sadbhāva:, tadyathā gaganakusumasaurabhyasyeti | utyate | syādutpāda:, yadi tadbhāvabhāvinī 
sthitireva syāt | na tvasti | tadevam- 
na sthitabhāvastisṭhatyasthitabhāvo na tiṡt5hati | 
na tiṡṭhati tiṡṭhamāna: ko’nutpannaśca tiṡṭhati ||22|| 
tatra sthitaṃ na tiṡṭhati tatra sthitikriyānirodhāt | asthitabhāvo’pi na tiṡṭhati 
sthitirahitatvāt | tiṡṭhamānamapi na tiṡṭhati sthitidvayaprasaṅgāt, sthitāsthitavyati- 
riktasaṃtiṡṭhamānābhāvācca | api ca | 
ko’nutpannaśca tiṡṭhati | 
ihotpādapratiṡedhātko’sāvanutpanna: padārtho yastiṡṭhediti sarvathā nāsti sthiti: ||22|| 
api ca | iyaṃ sthitirnirudhyamānasya bhāvāsya, syādanirudhyamānasya vā ? ubhayathā 
ca na yujyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
sthitirnirudhyamānasya na bhāvasyopapadyate | 
yaścānirudhyamānastu sa bhāvo nopapadyate ||23|| 
nirudhyamānasya nirodhābhimukhasya tāvadbhāvasya virodhinī sthitirna saṃbhavati | 
yaścāpyanirudhyamāna: sa bhāva eva na bhavati, kutastasya sthitirbhaviṡyati ||23|| 
api ca | jarasā maraṇena ca sarva eva bhāvā: kṡaṇamapi na tyajyante | yadā 
caitadevam, tadā jarāmaraṇavirodhinyā: sthiterbhāveṡu pravrttyavakāśa eva nāstīti prati- 
pādayannāha- 
jarāmaraṇadharmeṡu sarvabhāveṡu sarvadā | 
niṡṭhanti katame bhāvā ye jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā ||24|| 
ke hi nāma jarāmaraṇarahitā bhāvā yeṡāṃ sthiti: syāt ? tasmānnāstyeva 
sthitirityabhiprāya: ||24|| 
@077
yadi ca, asyā: sthiteranyā  vā sthiti: sthityarthaṃ parikalpyeta, svayaṃ vā 
svātmānaṃ sthāpayet | ubhayathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 
sthityānyayā sthite: sthānaṃ tayaiva ca na yujyate | 
utpādasya yathotpādo nātmanā na parātmanā ||25|| 
`anutpanno’yamutpāda: svātmānaṃ janayetkatham |’ (7.13) ityādinā yathā utpāda 
ātmānaṃ na janayati ityuktam, evaṃ sthitirapi nātmānaṃ sthāpayatīti vaktavyam | 
athitā sthitireṡā cetsvātmānaṃ sthāpayetkatham | 
sthitā cetsthāpayatveṡā sthitāyāṃ sthāpyate’tha kim || 
iti yojyam | yathā ca- 
anya utpādayatyenaṃ yadyutpādo’navasthiti: | 
ityutpāde vyākhyātam, evaṃ sthitāvapi vyākhyeyam- 
athānyā sthāpayatyenāṃ sthitiryadyanavasthiti: | 
iti | evaṃ sthitirapi na yuktā | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
asthitā hi ime dharmā: sthitiścaiṡāṃ na vidyate | 
asthiti: sthitiśabdena svabhāvena na vidyate || 
na sthitirnāpi co jātirlokanāthena deśitā | 
lokanāthaṃ viditvaivaṃ samādhiṃ tena jānathā  || iti || 
uktaṃ ca {1. ##T seems to read## āryasaṃgītigāthāsu ##for## āryasacarya^.} āryasacaryagāthāsu- 
ākāśaniśrita samāruta āpakhandho 
tanniśritā iya mahī prthivī jagacca | 
sattvāna karma upabhoganidānamevaṃ 
ākāśathānu krta cittama etamartham || 
yāvat- 
sthānammayānu ayu thānu jenena ukto || 
iti vistara: ||25|| 
atrāha-vidyete eva sthityutpādau tatsahacāridharmasadbhāvāt | iha utpāda- 
sthitilakṡaṇasahacāriṇī saṃskrtānāmanityatāsti | tasmātsthityutpādāvapi sta: iti | 
@078
ucyate | syāta sthityutpādau, yadi  anityataiva syāt | na tvasti | kathamiti ? 
yasmāt- 
nirudhyate nāniruddhaṃ na niruddhaṃ nirudhyate | 
{1. ##The portion form## tathāpi ##up to## parasparavirodhācca ##is missing in Mss. It is restored from T.##} tathāpi nirudhyamānaṃ kimajātaṃ nirudhyate ||26|| 
yadi anityateti kācitsyāt sā niruddhasya bhāvasya aniruddhasya vā nirudhya- 
mānasya vāsyāt | tatra niruddhaṃ nirudhyate iti na yuktam, atītavartamānayorvirodhāt | 
aniruddhamapi na yuktam, nirodhavirahitatvāt, yadaniruddhameva tatkathaṃ nirudhyata iti 
parasparavirodhācca | tathāpi nirudhyamānaṃ na nirudhyate ityanena saṃbandha | nirudhyamānamapi 
na nirudhyate nirudhyamānābhāvāt, nirodhadvayaprasaṅgācca | tataścaivaṃ triṡvapi kāleṡu 
nirodhāsaṃbhava:, tasmānnāstyeva nirodha iti kutastatsahacāristhityutpādasaṃbhava: syāt ? 
api ca | prāgutpādapratiṡedhādasaṃbhava eva noridhasyetyāha- 
kimajātaṃ nirudhyate | 
iti ||26|| 
api ca | ayaṃ nirodha: sthitasya vā bhāvasya syādasthitasya vā ? ubhayathā 
ca na yujyate ityāha- 
sthitasya tāvadbhāvasya nirodho nopapadyate |
sthitasya nirodhaviruddhasya nāsti norodha: | 
nāstitasyāpi bhāvasya norodha upapadyate ||27|| 
asthitasya abhāvasya avidyamānasya nirodho nāsti, iti sarvathā nāsti 
nirodha: ||27|| 
kiṃ cānyat | yadi iha nirodha: syāt, sa tayaivāvasthayā tasyā evāvasthāyā: 
syādanyayā vā anyasyā avasthāyā: syāt | sarvathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
tayaivāvasthayāvasthā na hi saiva nirudhyate | 
anyayāvasthayāvasthā na cānyaiva nirudhyate ||28|| 
tayaiva tāvatkṡīrāvasthayā saiva kṡīrāvasthā na nirudhyate, svātmani kriyāvirodhāt | 
nāpyanyayā dadhyavasthayā kṡīrāvasthā nirudhyate | yadi hi kṡoradadhyavasthayoryaugapadyaṃ 
syāt, syāttayorvināśyavināśakabhāva: | na tu dadhyavasthāyāṃ kṡīrāvasthā asti | yadā 
@079
ca nāsti, tadā kāmasatīṃ vināśayet ? yadi vināśayet, kharaviṡāṇatīkṡṇatāmapi 
vināśayet | tasmādanyayāpyavasthayā naivānyāvasthā nirudhyate ||28|| 
atrāha-yadyapi tayaivāvasthayā saivāvasthā, anyayā vā avasthayā anyāvasthā na 
nirudhyate, tathāpi kṡīrāvasthāyāstāvannirodho’sti, tataśca utpādo’pi syāditi | 
ucyate | aho bata atijaḍatāmātmano bhavān prakaṭayati | nanu ca pūrvoktena nyāna 
yadaivaṃ sarvadharmāṇāmutpādo nopapadyate | 
ityuktam, 
tadaivaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ nirodho nopapadyate ||29|| 
iti sphuṭatarameva pratipāditaṃ bhavati ||29|| 
api ca | nirodho nāma yadi kaścit syāt sa sato vā bhāvasya syādasato 
vā  | tatra- 
sataśca tāvadbhāvasya nirodho nopapadyate | 
svabhāvādapracyutasya bhāvasya nirodho na yukta: | yasmāt- 
ekatvena hi bhāvaśca nābhāvaścopapadyate ||30|| 
nirodho hi nāma abhāva: | sa yasya bhavati, sa naiva bhavati | tataśca sato bhāvasya 
norodha iti brūvatā bhāvābhāvayorekādhikaraṇatā abhyupagatā bhavati | ekatve sati ubhayaṃ 
na yujyate | yadi tadānīṃ bhāva: syāt, tadā norodhenābhāvenāśādbhāvavyapadeśo’yukta: {1. ##Mss.## āveśodbhāvavyapadeśo yukta: ##for## āveśādbhāvavyapadeśo’yukta: ##which is confirmed by T.##} | 
atha abhāva:, so’pyasya na yujyate, abhāvavirodhinā bhāvarūpeṇāviyogāt | tasmādekatve 
sati bhāvābhāvayo: sa padārthoṃ naiva bhāvo nāpyabhāva iti yujyate | athavā, paraspara- 
viruddhatvādālokāndhakāravadekatve sati na hi bhāvaśca nābhāvaścopapadyate | evaṃ tāvatsato 
bhāvasya nirodho nayukta: ||30|| 
idānīm- 
asato’pi na bhāvasya nirodha upapadyate | 
avidyamānasyābhāvasya na vināśo’sti vandhyātanayasyeva, avidyamānatvāt | 
ata evāha- 
na dvitīyasya śrirasacchedanaṃ vidyate yathā ||31|| 
@080
prasiddhāsattvasyaiva nārāṇāṃ{1. ##T seems to om.## narāṇāṃ.} dvitīyasya śaraso drṡṭāntatvenopādānānnirdeśā{2. ##Mss. and P read## drṡṭāntatvenopādānātparipūrṇatānirdeśa: seti nopāttam. ##Our text is confirjmed by T.##}
pūrṇatvānnāstīti nopāttam | tadevamasato bhāvasya nirodho na saṃbhavati, sato’pi na | 
yaścobhayathāpi na saṃbhavati, sa kenātmanā sthita: ? nāstyeva nirodha iti 
pratīyatām ||31|| 
kiṃ cānyat | yadi nirodho nāma bhāvānāṃ nirodhaka iti kalpyate, tasyedānīṃ 
kimanyo nirodha iṡyate, uta na ? yadi iṡyate tanna yujyate| 
na svātmanā nirodho’sti nirodho na parātmanā | 
kathaṃ punarnāstīti pratipādayannāha- 
utpādasya yathotpādo nātmanā na parātmanā ||32|| 
tatra yathā- 
anutpanno’yamutpāda: svātmānaṃ janayetkatham | 
ityādinā utpāda: svātmānaṃ notpādayati, evaṃ nirodho’pi svātmānaṃ na
nirodhayati | kathamiti ? ucyate- 
aniruddho nirodho’yaṃ svātmānaṃ nāśayetkatham | 
atha naṡṭo nāśayati naṡṭe kiṃ nāśyate puna: || {3. ##This stanza and the following,-corresponding to 7.13 and 7.19 do not figure as part of the text of Madhyamakakarika in T.##} 
iti samamutpādena vaktavyam | evaṃ ca svātmanā na nirodho’sti | nirodha idānīṃ 
parātmanāpi nāsti | katham ? tatra yathā utpāde gaditam-`anya utpādayatyenam’ 
(7.19) ityādi, evaṃ nirodhe’pi vaktavyam- 
anyo vināśayatyenaṃ nāśo yadyanavasthiti: | 
athāvināśo naṡṭo’yaṃ sarvaṃ naśyatu te tathā || 
iti | tadevaṃ parātmanāpi nirodho na saṃbhavatīti nāsti nirodhasya nirodha: || 
atha manyase-nāstyeva nirodhasya nirodha iti, tadayuktam | yadi hi nirodhasya 
nirodho na syāta, tadā nirādharahitatvātsaṃskrtalakṡaṇamavahīyate | tadevaṃ yadi vināśasya 
vināśa: parikalpyate, tathāpi na yukto vināśa: | atha na parikalpyate, tathāpi na yukta 
@081
iti | kathaṃ tvidānīṃ vināśo yokṡyate parasya{1. ##Mss.## parasparam ##for## parasya ##which is confirmed by T.##} ? yatha syāt-tathāpi evameva vicāre 
sati vināśo bhavato’pi na yujyate, tata: ya ubhayordoṡa:, na tenaikaścodyo bhavatīti | 
ucyate | naivedaṃ codyaṃ mamāpatati | kiṃ kāraṇam{2. ##T seems to om.## kiṃ kāraṇam.} ? ye svātmanā ni:svabhāvā bhāvā:, 
te ca ni:svabhāvā eva santo bālānāmidaṃsatyābhiniveśināṃ vyavahārapathamupayānti 
avicāraprasiddhenaiva nyāyeneti teṡu nāsti yathoditavicārāvatāro’smākam | māyāsvapna- 
gandharvanagarādivattu laikikā: padārthā nirupapattikā eva santa: sarvalokasyāvidyātimiro- 
pahatamatinayanasya{3. ##Mss.## ^malinacetasa: ##for## ^matinayanasya ##which is vonfirmed by T.##} prasiddhimupagatā iti parasparāpekṡayaiva kevalaṃ prasiddhimupagatā bālaira- 
bhyupagamyante | yathoktaṃ śatake- 
alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrakai: | 
dhūmimkānta:pratiśrutkāmarīcyabhrai: samo bhava: || 
(catu:śataka-13.25) 
tasmātsati utpāde utpādyam, sati utpādye utpāda: | sati nirodhe nirodhyam, 
sati nirodhye nirodha:, ityevaṃ laikikasya vyavahārasyābhyupagamātkuto’smatpakṡe sama- 
prasaṅgitā bhavitumarhati ? 
yastu vināśasya ahetukatvamabhyupetya kṡaṇikatāṃ saṃskāraṇāmāha, tasya nirhetu- 
katvāt khapuṡpavadvināśābhāvāt kuta: kṡaṇikatvaṃ bhāvānāṃ setsyati, kuto vināśarahitānāṃ 
saṃskrtatvamapīti sarvameva asamañjasaṃ tasya jāyate | jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ saṃskrta- 
lakṡaṇānāṃ ca saṃskāraskandhāntarbhāvaṃ varṇayatā bhagavatā nanu sahetukatvaṃ spaṡṭamādarśitaṃ 
vināśasya | jātimātrāpekṡatvāccāsya kṡaṇabhaṅgo’pi sukhāsādhya iti sarvaṃ susthaṃ jāyate || 
atha syāt-vināśo hi nāma abhāva:, yaśca abhāva:, kiṃ tasya hetunā 
kartavyam ? ato ni;rhetuko vināśa iti | nanu ca bhāve’pi hetvabhāvaprasaṅgo bhavati | 
bhāvo hi nāma vidyamāna:, yaśca vidyamāna: tasya{4. ## T and P## tasyaiva kiṃ ##for## tasya ca kiṃ.} ca kiṃ hetunā prayojanam ? na hi jātaṃ 
punarapi janyate | tasmātsarvatraiva hetvabhāvaprasaṅgādayuktametat || 
api ca | yathā utpāda: sahetuka: pūrvamabhāvātpaścācvca bhāvāt, evaṃ vināśo’- 
pīṡyatām | vināśo hi na sarvadā bhavati, utpādātpūrvamabhāvātpaścācca bhāvāt | 
yaccocyate-yaścābhāva: tasya kiṃ hetunā kartavyamiti, tadayuktam | yasmānna vayaṃ vinā- 
śasya hetunā kiṃcitkriyamāṇamicchāma:, kiṃ tarhi vināśa eva kriyate iti varṇayāma: | 
nanvevaṃ sati kriyamāṇatvādvināśo’pi bhāva: prāpnotīti cet, isyata evaitat | vināśo 
@082
{1. ##Mss. om.## sāsnādikaṃ ##which is found in T.##} 
hi svarūpāpekṡayā bhāva: rūpādidharmanivfrttisvabhāvatvāttu na bhāva: | api ca | maraṇa- 
mapi dvividhakāryapratyupasthāpanaṃ saṃskāravidhvaṃsanaṃ ca karoti | aparijñānānupacchedaṃ (?) 
cetyāgamāt kathaṃ na sahetuko vināśa: ? api ca | kalpitābhāvalakṡaṇāyāśca śūnyatāyā: 
pareṇa bhāvarūpatāmabhyupagacchatā kathamabhāvasya bhāvatvaṃ nābhyupagataṃ bhavati ? bhāvātvācca 
kathamasaṃskrtatvaṃ śūnyatāyā: syāt ? ata: sarvamabhyupetaṃ vihīyate bhavatā | ata eva 
vakṡyati- 
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇamubhayaṃ katham | 
na saṃskrtaṃ hi nirvāṇaṃ bhāvābhāvau ca saskrtau || [ma^ śā^-25.13] 
ipyalaṃ prasaṅgena | prakrtameva vyākhyāsyāma: ||32|| 
atrāha-yadi utpādasthitibhaṅgā: saṃskrtasya niśiddhā:, tathāpi saṃskrtamasti 
viśeṡalakṡaṇayuktam | tathāhi kāṭhinyādikaṃ sāsnādikaṃ {1. ##Mss. om.## sāsnādikaṃ ##which is found in T.##} ca tasya viśeṡalakṡaṇamupa- 
diśyate | tasmātsaṃskrtasya sadbhāvāttallṡaṇamapyastīti | ucyate | syādevaṃ yadi 
saṃskrtameva vastu syāt | kuta: ? yasmāt- 
utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmasiddhernāsti saṃskrtam | 
yadā yathoktena nyāyena utpādasthitibhaṅgā eva niṡiddhā:, tadā kuta: saṃskrta 
vastu tadviśeṡalakṡaṇamapyastīti || 
atrāha-vidyata eva saṃsrk%tam, tatpratipakṡāsaṃskrtasadbhāvāt | ucyate | syādeta- 
devam, yadi asaṃskrtameva syāt | yasmāt- 
saṃskrtasyāprasiddhau ca kathaṃ setsyatyasaṃskrtam ||33|| 
atraike āklāśāpratisaṃkhyānirodhanirvāṇānyasaṃskrtānīti kalpayanti | apare 
śūnyatāṃ tathatālakṡaṇāmasaṃskrtāṃ parikalpayanti | tadetatsarvaṃ saṃskrtasyāprasiddhau satyāṃ 
nāstyeveti spaṡṭamādarśitam ||33|| 
atrāha-yadi utpādasthitibhaṅgā  na santītyavadhāritam, yattarhi idamanāvaraṇa- 
jñāninā muninā- 
“saṃskrtasya bhikṡava: utpādo’pi prajñāyate, vyayo’pi sthityanyathātvamapi” 
[= aṅguttara-1; majjñima] 
@083
ityudāhrtam, tatkathaṃ veditavyamiti ? ucyate- 
yathā māyā yathā svapno gandharvanagaraṃ yathā | 
tathotpādastathā sthānaṃ tathā bhaṅga: udāhrtam ||34|| 
yathā māyādaya: svabhāvenānutpannā avidyamānā māyādiśabdavācyā māyādi- 
vijñānagamyāśca lokasya, evamete’pi lokaprasiddhimātreṇa utpādādaya: svabhāvena avidya- 
mānā api bhagavatā tathāvidhavineyajanānugrahacikīrṡuṇā nirdiṡṭā iti | ata evoktam- 
tvaksnāyumāṃsāsthisamudhraye ca 
utpādya saṃjñāṃ mama patnireṡā | 
mūḍhā hi bālā janayanti rāgaṃ 
striyo na jānanti yathaiva māyām || 
yathā kumārī supine#ntarasmiṃ 
sā putra jātaṃ ca mrtaṃ ca paśyati | 
jāte’tituṡṭā mrti daurmanasthitā 
tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 
[samādhirājasūtra-9.17] 
yathaiva gandharvapuraṃ marīcikā 
yathaiva māyā supinaṃ yathaiva | 
svabhāvaśūnyā tu nimittabhāvanā 
tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 
[samādhirājasūtra-9.11] 
saṃskrtāsaṃskrtadharmaviviktā{1. ##P## saṃskrna’saṃskrtasarvaviviktā ##for the line,##} 
nāsti vikalpana teṡāmrṡīṇām | 
sarvagatīṡu asaṃskrtaprāptā 
drṡṭigatehi sadaiva viviktā || 
nityamarakta aduṡṭa amūḍhā: 
tasya sabhāvasamāhitacittā | 
eṡa samādhibalī balavanto 
yo imu jānati śūnyakadharmān || iti || 34|| 
[samādhirājasūtra-37.27-28] 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapādāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
saṃskrtaparīkṡā nāma saptamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@084
{1. ##Mss.## ghaṭā: ##for## ghaṭa:.} 
8
karmakārakaparīkṡā aṡṭamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyanta eva saṃskrtasvabhāvato vijñānādaya: saṃskrtā dharmā:, taddhetuka- 
karmakārakasadbhāvāt | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā- 
avidyānugato’yaṃ bhikṡava: puruṡapudgala: puṇyānapi saṃskārānabjhisaṃskaroti, 
apuṇyānāpi, āniñjyānapi saṃskārānabnhisaṃskaroti | 
ityādinā karmaṇāṃ kārako vyapadiṡṭa:, tatkarmaphalaṃ ca vijñānādikamupadiṡṭam | 
yasya ca kārako’sti, tadasti, tadyathā ghaṭa:{1. ##Mss.## ghaṭā: ##for## ghaṭa:,} | yannāsti, na tasya kāraka:, tadyathā 
kūrmaromaprāvārasyeti | ucyate | syādvijñānādikaṃ saṃskrtaṃ yadi tasya niṡpādakakarma- 
kārakau syātām | na tu sta: | yasmāt- 
sadbhūta: kāraka: karma sadbhūtaṃ na karotyayam | 
kārako nāpyasadbhūta: karmāsadbhūtamīhate ||1|| 
tatra karotīti kāraka: kartā | kurvāṇasyaiva kiṃcit kārakavyapadeśo nākurvā- 
ṇasya | tacca karaṇaṃ sadbhūtasya vā kurtu: parikalpyeta, asadbhūtasya vā, sadasadbhūtasya vā ? 
kriyate iti karma karturīpsitatamam [pā^ 1.4.49] tadapi trividham, sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ 
sadasadbhūtaṃ ca | tatra sadbhūta: kāraka: kriyāyukta: sadbhūtaṃ kriyāyuktaṃ karma na karotītyekā 
pratijñā | idānīmasadbhūto’pi kriyākārakarahito’sadbhūtaṃ kriyārahitaṃ karma na 
karotītyaparā pratijñā ||1|| 
tatrādyāṃ prasādhayitumāha- 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti karma ca syādakartrkam | 
kriyānibandhanatvātkārakavyapadeśasya, karoti kriyāyukta eva kaścitsadbhūta: 
kārakavyapadeśaṃ labhate, tataśca tasyaivaṃvidhasya kruyāhetukalabdhakārakavyapadeśasya aparā 
kriyā nāsti yayā karma kuryāt | kriyābhāvācca yadā kāraka: karma na karoti, tadā 
kārakanirapekṡamakartrkaṃ karma syāt | na cākrtrkaṃ karma saṃbhavati vandhyāsūnoriva ghaṭa- 
karaṇamiti | evaṃ tāvat 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti karma ca syādakartrkam | 
iti doṡaprasaṅgāt sadbhūta: kāraka: karma na karoti | 
@085
idānīṃ sadbhūtamapi karma kārako na karotīti pratipādayannāha- 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti kartā ca syādakarmaka: ||2|| 
sadbhūtaṃ nāma karma kriyāyuktam | tasyedānīṃ kriyānibandhanalabdhakarmavyapadeśasya 
aparā kruyā nāsti yayā karma kriyeteti | evaṃ tāvatsadbhūtasya karmaṇa: kriyā nāsti | 
yadā nāsti parā kriyā, tadā kārakastatsadbhūtaṃ karma naiva karoti | yadā ca na karoti 
karmaṇo dvitīyakriyābhāvāt, tadā akarmaka eva avidyamānaikarmaka eva tasya karmaṇa: kāraka: 
syāt | na caitadyuktam | na hi akrtāntaryakarmaṇa: ānantaryakarmakārakattvaṃ drṡṭamiti ||2|| 
evaṃ sadbhūta: kāraka: sadbhūtaṃ karma na karoti iti saṃsādhya idānīṃ yathā asad- 
bhūtamapi karma asadbhūta: kārajko na karoti tathā pratipādayannāha- 
karoti yadyasadbhūto’sadbhūtaṃ karma kāraka: | 
ahetukaṃ bhavetkarma kartā cāhetuko bhavet ||3|| 
asadbhūta: kārako ya: kriyārahita: | kriyā ca kārakavyapadeśe heturiti kriyā- 
rahita: kārako’pi nirhetuka: syāt | karmāpyasadbhūtaṃ nirhetuikaṃ syāt ||3|| 
sati ca ahetukavādābhpupagame kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca sarvamapoditaṃ syādityāha- 
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | 
satyeva hi hetorabhyupagame hetunā yanniṡpādyate tat kāryam, tasya ca yon iṡpā- 
daka:, tatkāraṇamiti yujyate | tadyathā ghaṭasya mrd{1. ##Mss.## mrdā ##for## mrd.}  hetu:, ghaṭa: kāryam, tasya ca cakrā- 
daya: sahakārikāraṇam | ahetukavādābhyupagame tu hetvanapekṡatvānmaṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇi{2. ##T## ākāśapuṡpa^ ##for## maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇi^.} 
ghaṭavanna syādayaṃ ghaṭa | asaṃti{3. ##Mss.## gati ##for## asati.} ghaṭe kutastatkāraṇamiti | evam- 
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | 
tataśca- 
tadabhāve kriyā kartā karaṇaṃ ca na vidyate ||4|| 
tadabhāve kāryakāraṇābhāve, kiṃ kurvāṇasya kriyā saṃbhavet, kasyāṃ vā kriyāyāṃ 
kumbhakārasya svātantryātkartrtvaṃ syāt ? na cāpi mrdāṃ tādātmyapravrttyā sādhakatamatvena 
karaṇatvaṃ yujyata iti | evaṃ tāvat- 
tadabhāve kriyā kartā karaṇaṃ na ca vidyate || 
tataśca- 
dharmādharmau na vidyete kriyādīnāmasaṃbhave | 
@086
iha yadā devadatta: prāṇātipātaviratikriyāsvātantryātkartā san svatantrakāryeṇa 
karaṇabhūtena prāṇātipātaviratikriyāṃ karoti, tadāsya dharma upajāyate | evaṃ daśasvapi 
kuśaleṡu karmapatheṡu kuśalakriyāniṡpādyeṡu ratnatrayamātāpitrtadanyapūjyapūjādilakṡaṇeṡu ca 
kuśaladharmaprārambheṡu yojyam | evamadharme’pi prāṇātipātādilakṡaṇe kuśalaviparyayeṇa kruyā- 
kartrkaraṇānāmabhāve sati karmaṇāmabhāvaprasaṅga udbhāvanīya: || 
yadā caivaṃ dharmādharmau na saṃbhavata:, tadā tatphalamapi nāstyeveti pratipādayannāha- 
dharma cāsatyadharme ca phalaṃ tajjaṃ na vidyate ||5|| 
dharmādharmajanitamiṡṭāniṡṭaphalaṃ sugatidurgatyordharmādharmayorabhāve sati na syāt ||5|| 
tataśca- 
phale’sati na mokṡāya na svargāyopapadyate | 
mārgaṃ
yadi  hi phalamiṡṭāniṡṭaṃ {1. ##T om.## iṡṭāniṡṭaṃ.} 
syāt, syāllaukikasya mārgasya dhyānārūpyasamādhi- 
samāpattilakṡaṇaṃ svarga:, tadānīṃ tadarthaṃ laukikamārgabhāvanā jyāyasī syāt, kugati- 
gamanakarmapathaviratisāphalayaṃ{2. ##T om.## kugatigamanakarmapathavigatisāphalyaṃ ca syāt. } ca syāt | yadi ca mokṡalakṡaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ phalaṃ syāt, tadarthaṃ 
lokottarāryāṡṭāṅgamārgabhāvanāsāphalyaṃ {3. ##T om.## ^sāphalyaṃ.} syāt | yadā tu phalaṃ nāsti, tadā- 
phale’sati na mokṡāya na svargāyopapadyate | 
mārga: | 
kiṃ ca | evaṃ phalābhāve sati- 
sarvakriyāṇāṃ ca nairarthakyaṃ prasajyate ||6|| 
yā api hyetā: krṡlivāṇijyavala(bhrti ?)gatādikā: kriyā: phalārthaṃ prārambhayante, 
tā api sarvā: phalābhāve sati nopapadyanta iti | evaṃ sarvakriyāṇāṃ nairarthakyaṃ prasajyate 
bhavatām | na cāsāṃ nairarthakyam | tasmānniravaśeṡadoṡaṡiṡavrkṡā{4. ##T om.## ^viṡavrkṡa^} karabhūto’yaṃ svargāpavargā- 
pavādī{5. ##Mss.## sanmārgāpavargāvādī ##for## svargāpavargā- pavādī ##which is conflirmed by T.##} narakādimahāpāyaprapātavartanahetu: {6. ##T om.## ^vartana^.} 
drṡṭādrṡt5ahetupadārthavirodhīti krtvā, saddhi:
asadbhūta: kārako’sadbhūtaṃ karma karotīti pakṡo nikrṡṭa eveti tyājya: ||6|| 
tadevaṃ pratijñādvayaṃ saṃsādhya idānīmubhayarūpa: kāraka:, ubhayarūpami karma na 
karotītyāha- 
kāraka: sadasadbhūta: sadasatkurute na{7. ##Mss.## na hi ##for## na tat.} tat | 
@087
tatra yadetadasadbhūtaṃ karma kriyāyuktamakriyāyuktaṃ ca, tat sadasadbhūta: kārako na 
karotīti | yasmāt- 
parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: ||7|| 
eka: padārtha: ekasmin kāle kriyāyuktaścākriyāyuktaścetin a yujyata evaitat | 
tataśca sadasadbhūto’pi kāraka: sadasadbhūtaṃ karma na karoti, avidyamānatvāditya- 
bhiprāya: ||7|| 
evaṃ same pakṡe dūṡaṇamudbhāvya viṡayamapakṡasyāpi nirācikorṡayā āha- 
satā ca kriyate nāsannāsatā kriyate ca sat | 
kartrā 
satā sadbhūtena tāvatkartrā kriyāyuktena asadbhūtamasadakriyāyuktaṃ karma na kriyate | 
yasmāt-
sarve prasajyante doṡāstatra ta eva hi ||8|| 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti karma ca syādakartrkam | [8.2] 
ityevaṃ tāvat sadbhūta: karma na karoti, nāpyasadbhūtaṃ karma kriyate | asadbhūtaṃ 
hi karma ahetukaṃ bhavet | tataśca- 
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | [8.4] 
ityādinā sarvaṃ dūṡaṇamāpadyate | tasmātpūrvoktaireva hetubhirdūṡitatvādasya viṡama- 
pakṡasya na punarhetorupādānamanuṡṭhīyate | yathā   caitat satā kartrā asatkarma na kriyate iti 
pratipāditam, evamasatā kartrā akriyāyuktena satkarma na kriyate iti vyākhyeyamuktapathā- 
nusāreṇa ||8|| 
evaṃ tāvadviṡamapakṡe ekaikapadaparāmarṡena dūṡaṇamabhidhāya idānīmekaikasya padasya 
padadvayaparāmarṡena dūṡaṇābhidhānamāha- 
nāsadbhūtaṃ na sadbhūta: sadasadbhūtameva vā | 
karoti kāraka: karma pūrvoktaireva hetubhi: ||9|| 
sa kāraka: sadbhūta: asadbhūtaṃ karma sadasadbhūtameva vā na karotīti | 
kathamityāha-pūrvoktaireva hetubhiriti | tatra `sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti’ ityādinā 
sadbhūta: kārako na karoti | asadbhūtamapi karma na kruyate `ahetukaṃ bhavetkarma’ 
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca’ ityādinā vihitadoṡāt | sadasadbhūtamapi karma na kriyate- 
parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: [8.7] 
iti vacanān | evaṃ tāvatsadbhūta: kārako’sadbhūtaṃ sadasadbhūtaṃ ca karma na 
karoti ||9|| 
@088
idānīmasadbhūto’pi kāraka: sadbhutaṃ karma sadasadbhūtaṃ ca karma na karotītyāha- 
nāsadbhūto’pi sadbhūtaṃ sadasadbhūtameva vā | 
karoti kāraka: karma pūrvoktaireva hetubhi ||10|| 
asadbhūta:  kārako nirhetuko bhavet | `hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca’ ityādinā ukta- 
doṡadasadbhūta: kārako na karoti | 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti kartā  ca syādakarmaka: | [8.2] 
iti prasaṅgāt sadbhūtaṃ karma na kriyate | sadasadbhūtamapi karma na kriyate, 
parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: | [8.7] 
iti vacanāt || 10 ||
idānīṃ sadasadbhūto’pi kāraka: ekaika evobhayarūpa: san yathā sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ 
ca bhinnasaṃketaṃ karma na karoti tathā pratipādayannāha- 
karoti sadasadbhūto na sannāsacca kāraka: | 
karma tattu vijānīyātpūrvoktaireva hetubhi: ||11|| 
parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: | 8.7] 
iti vacanātsadasadbhūta: kārako na karoti | 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti kartā ca syādakarmaka: | [8.2] 
iti prasaṅgātsadbhūtaṃ karma na kriyate | asadbhūtamapi karma ahetukaṃ `hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca’ 
ityādinoktadoṡānna kriyate | yataścaivaṃ samapakṡeṡu viṡamapakṡeṡu na kartu: karmaṇaśca sarvathā 
siddhirayuktā, tasmādyaduktaṃ vidyanta eva vijñānādaya: saṃskrtā dharmā: saṃskrtasvabhāvā: 
taddhetukakarmakārakasadbhāvāditi, tadayuktam || 
atrāha-kimavadhāritametadbhavatā na santi bhāvā iti ? na hi | bhavatastu 
saswvabhāvavādina: svabhāvasya bhāvānāṃ vaidhuryātsarvabhāvāpavāda: saṃbhāvyate | vayaṃ tu
pratītyotpannatvātsarvabhāvānāṃ svabhāvamevanopalabhāmahe, tatkasyāpavādaṃ kariṡyāma: ? 
yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām- 
marīci{1. ##Mss.## paricintoyaṃ ##for## marīciṃ toyaṃ ##which is confirmed by T.##} toyamityetaditi matvāgato’tra san | 
yadi nāstīti tattoyaṃ grhṇīyānmūḍha eva sa: || 
marīcipratimaṃ lokamevamastīti grhṇata: | 
nāstīti cāpi moho’yaṃ sati mohe na mucyate || 
ajñānakalpitaṃ pūrvaṃ paścāttattvārthanirṇaye | 
yadā na labhate bhāvamevābhāvastadā kuha || iti || 11 || 
@089
tadevaṃ ni:svabhāvānāṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ kuto yathoktaprakārasiddhi: ? tasmāllaukikaṃ 
viparyāsamabhyupetya sāṃvrtānāṃ padārthānāṃ marīcikājalakalpānāmidaṃpratyayatāmātrābhyupaga- 
menaiva prasiddhirnānyenetyāha- 
pratītya kāraka: karma tai pratītya ca kārakam | 
karma pravartate, nānyatpaśyāma: siddhikāraṇam ||12|| 
iha akurvāṇasya karmanirapekṡasya kārakatvābhāvāt karmāpekṡya kārakasya kārakatvaṃ 
bhavati | kārakeṇa {1. ##Mss.## kāraṇena ##for## kārakeṇa which is confirmed by T.##} cākriyamāṇasya kasyacitkarmatvābhāvāt kriyamāṃasyaiva karmavyapade- 
śāt, taṃ kārakaṃ pratītya karma pravartate ityevaṃ karmakārakayo: parasparāpekṡikīṃ siddhiṃ muktvā 
nānyatsiddhikāraṇaṃ paśyāma: ||12|| 
yathā ca karmakārakayo: parasparāpekṡīkī siddhi:, evamanyeṡāmapi bhāvānā- 
mityatidiṡannāha- 
evaṃ vidyādupādānaṃ {2. ##Mss.## vidyānupādānaṃ ##for## vidyādupādānaṃ.} vyutsargāditi karmaṇa: | 
kartuśca 
evamityanena anantarāṃ karmakārakaprajñaptiṃ darśayati | upāttirūpādānam | anena 
copāttikriyāmāha | sā ca svasādhanaṃ kartāramupādātāraṃ karma copādānaṃ saṃnidhāpayati | 
tayośca upādeyopādātro: parasparāpekṡayo: karmakārakavadeva siddhirna svābhāvikī | 
kasmātpuna: svābhāvikī na bhavati ityāha-vyutsargāditi karmaṇa:, kurtuśceti | iti śabdo 
hetuparāmarśī | vyutsargo vyudāsa: | tataśca ayamartha upapadyate-yaireva hetubhi: karmaṇaśca 
vyutsargo’smābhirukta:, taireva hetubhi: upādātā upādeyaṃ ca pratiṡiddha veditavyam | na ca 
kevalqamanayoranyonyāpekṡikī siddhi: kartuśca karmaṇaśca pratiṡedhenāvaseyā, api ca 
karmakartrbhyāṃ śeṡān bhāvān vibhāvayet ||13|| 
prajña iti vākyaśeṡa: | karmakārakopādeyopādātrvyatiriktā ye’nye bhāvā janya- 
janakagantrgamanadraṡṭavyadarśanalakṡyalakṡaṇotpādyotpādakā:, tathā{3. ##Mss.## atha ##for## tathā ##which is confirmed by T.##} avayavāvayaviguṇaguṇipramāṇa- 
prameyādayo niravaśeṡā bhāvā:, teṡāṃ kartrkarmavicāreṇa svabhāvato’stitvaṃ pratiṡidhya 
parasparāpekṡikīmeva siddhiṃ prājño nirmumukṡurjātijarāmaraṇādibandhanebhyo mokṡāya 
vibhāvayet || 
eṡāṃ ca vistareṇa vicāro madhyamakavatārādibhyo’vaseya: || 
nanu ca śeṡān bhāvān vibhāvayedityanenaiva upādānopādātroradhigatatvādupādā- 
nopādānaṃ punarayuktam | satyametat | tathāpi tattvavicāre prādhānyajñāpanārthamupādānopādā- 
@090
trorbhedenopādānam, tathā hi uttareṡu prakaraṇeṡu bhūyasā anayoreva vicāro bhaviṡyatīti | 
ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryopālipariprcchāyām- 
{1. ##This very citation occurs in chapter I on page 20.##} bhaya darśita nairayikaṃ me sattvasahasra savejita naike | 
na ca vidyati kaściha sattva yo cyutu gacchati ghoramapāyam || 
na ca kāraku kāraṇaṃ santi yehi krtā asitomaraśastrā: | 
kalpavaśena tu paśyati tatra kāyi patanti apāyita śāstrā: || 
citramanorama sajjitapuṡpā: svarṇavim,āna jalanti manojñā: | 
teṡvapi kāraku nāstiha kaści te’pi ca sthāpita kalpavaśena || 
kalpavaśena vikalpitu loka: saṃjñagaheṇa vikalpitu bāla: | 
so ca gaho agaho asabhūto māyamarīcisamā hi vikalpā : || iti || 13 || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
karmakārakaparīkṡā nāma aṡṭamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@091
9
pūrvaparīkṡā navamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yaduktam-`evaṃ vidyādupādānaṃ vyutsargāditi karmaṇa: | kartuśca’ [8.13] 
iti, tadayuktam | yasmāt- 
darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanādīni cāpyatha | 
bhavanti yasya prāgebhya: so’stītyeke vadantyuta ||1|| 
yasya upādātu: darśanaśravaṇaghrāṇarasanāldīni vedanāsparśamanaskārādīni ca 
bhavanti, sa upādātā pūrvamebhya upādānebhyo’stīti sāṃmitīyā vadanti ||1|| 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 
kathaṃ hyavidyamānasya darśanādi bhaviṡyati | 
bhāvasya tasmātprāgebhya: so’sti bhāvo vyavasthita: ||2|| 
iha vidyamāna eva devadatto dhanopādānaṃ kurute nāvidyamāno vandhyātanaya: | evaṃ 
yadi tāvatpudgalo darśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ vyavasthito na syāt, nāsau darśanādikasyopādānama- 
kasityat | tasmādasti asau dhanātprāgeva sthitadevadattavat darśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ pudgalo 
yo’sya upādānaṃ kariṡyatīti ||2|| 
ucyate- 
darśanaśravaṇādibhyo vedanādibhya eva ca | 
ya: prāgvyavasthito bhāva: kena prajñapyate’tha sa: ||3|| 
yau’sau pugdalo darśanādibhya: pūrvamastīti vyavasthāpyate, sa kena prajñapyatām ? 
pudgalaprajñapterhi darśanādikaṃ kāraṇam | sa yadi tebhya: prāgvyavasthito’stīti kalpyate, 
tadā dars8ananirapekṡa: syād ghaṭādiva paṭa: | yaśca svakāraṇanirapekṡa: sa nirhetuko dhanādi- 
nirapekṡa: dhanikavannāstītyabhiprāya: ||3|| 
kiṃ  cānyat- 
vināpi darśanādīni yadi cāsau vyavasthita: | 
amūnyapi bhaviṡyanti vinā tena na saṃśaya: ||4|| 
yadi manyase-dars8anādibhya: pūrvaṃ pudgalo nāmāsti, sa darśanādikamupādāna- 
mupādatte iti | nanvevaṃ sati nirastasaṃśayamamunyapi darśanādīni vinā pudgalena 
bhaviṡyanti | tathāhi devadatto dhanasaṃbandhātpūrvaṃ dhanavyatirikto vyavastita: san arthāntara- 
@092
bhūtameva prthaksiddhaṃ dhanamupādatte | evamupādāturapi svātmavyatirekeṇārthāntarabhūtaṃ 
darśanādikamupādānaṃ syāt ||4|| 
na tu saṃbhavatītyāha- 
ajyate kenacitkaścit kiṃcitkenacidajyate | 
kuta: kiṃcidvinā kaścit kiṃcitkaṃcidvinā kuta: ||5|| 
iha bījākhyena kāraṇena kijṃcitkāryamabhivyajyate’ṅkurākhyam, tena ca kāryeṇa 
kiṃcit kāraṇamabhivyajyate bījākhyam-asyedaṃ kāraṇamidamasya kāryamiti | evaṃ yadi 
kenaciddarśanādikenopādānena kaścidātmasvabhābo’bhivyajyate asyāyamupādāteti, kenaci- 
ccātmanā kiṃcidupādānaṃ darśanādikamabhivyajyate idamasyopādānamit, tadānīṃ syātpara- 
sparāpekṡayorupādānopādātro: siddhi: | yadā tu upādātāraṃ vinā prthak siddhaṃ sarśanā- 
dikamabhyupagamyate, tadā tannirāśrayamasadeva | tasmānnāstyubhayorapi siddhi:, iti na 
yuktametat-darśanādibhya: prthatgavasthita upādāteti ||5|| 
atrāha- yaduktaṃ darśanaśravaṇādibhya ityādi, atrocyate | yadi sarvebhyo darśanā- 
dibhya: prāgavasthita ityabhyupagataṃ syāt, syādeṡa doṡa: | yadā tu- 
sarvebhyo darśanādibhya: kaścitpūrvo na vidyate | 
kiṃ tarhi ekaikasmātpūrvo vidyate | yadā caivam, tadā- 
ajyate dars8anādīnāmanyena punaranyadā ||6|| 
yadā darśanena draṡṭetyabhivyajyate, na tadā śravaṇādīnyupādāya prajñapyate, tataśca 
doṡānavasara iti ||6|| 
ucyate | etadapi na yuktaṃ darśanādirahitasya nirupādānasya nirhetukasya nirañja- 
nasyāstitvāsaṃbhavāt | 
sarvebhyo darśanādibhyo yadi pūrvo na vidyate | 
iti parikalpayate, evamapi- 
ekaikasmātkathaṃ pūrvo darśanāde: sa vidyate ||7|| 
yo hi sarvebhya: pūrvo na bhavati, sa ekaikasmādapi na bhavati | tadyathā sarvebhyo 
vrkṡebhya: prātg vanaṃ nāsti, tadā ekaikasmādapi nāsti | sarvāsāṃ ca sikatānāṃ taila- 
jananābhāve sati ekaiikasyā api sikatāyāstailaṃ nāsti | api ca | yo hyekaikasmātpūrvo 
{1. ##Mss.## daranādonāmapyeva punaranyadā ##for## darśanādīnā...ranyadā ##which is confirmed by T.##} 
@093
bhavati, nanu sa sarvebhyo’pi pūrva evetyabhyupagataṃ bhavati | ekaikavyatirekeṇa sarvasyābhāvāt | 
tasmānna yuktamekaikasmātpūrvo vidyata iti ||7|| 
itaśca na yuktam-yasmāt- 
draṡṭā sa eva sa śrotā sa eva yadi vedaka: | 
tadā- 
ekaikasmādbhavetpūrvaṃ 
na ca yuktaṃ vaktuṃ sa evadraṡṭā sa eva śrotiti | yadi syāt, tadā darśanakriyā- 
rahitasyāpi śroturdraṡṭutvaṃ syāt, śravaṇakriyārahitasyāpi drṡṭu: śrotrtvaṃ syāt | na caivaṃ drṡṭaṃ 
yaddarśanakriyārahito’pi draṡṭā syāt, śravaṇakriyārahitaśca śroteti | ata evāha- 
evaṃ caitanna yujyate ||8|| 
iti | pratikriyaṃ ca kārakabhedātkuta etadevaṃ bhaviṡyatīti pratipādayannāha-evaṃ caItanna 
yujyata iti || 
ācāryabuddhapālitastu vyācaṡṭe-ekatve hi ātmana: indriyāntaragamanaprasaṅga: 
puruṡasya syāt, vātāyanāntaropagamanavaditi | asya ācāryabhāvaviveko dūṡaṇamāha- 
savaṃgatasyātmano nendriyāntaragamanamastītyayukta: prasaṅgadoṡa iti | tedetadayuktaṃ svayūthya- 
parikalpitaopudgalavādanirāsasya prastutatvāt, tasya ca sarvagatatvāpratijñānāt | tasmād 
yukta eva prasaṅga doṡa: ||8|| 
athāpi yathoktadoṡaparijihīrṡayā- 
draṡṭānya eva śrotānyo vedako’nya: punaryadi | 
parikalpyate, tadapi na yuktam | evaṃ hīṡyamāṇe- 
sati syād draṡṭari śrotā bahutvaṃ cātmanāṃ bhavet ||9|| 
tadyathā goranyo’śva: na hi gavi sati na bhavati yaugapadyena, evaṃ yadi draṡṭuranya: 
śrotā syāt, sa draṡṭaryapi sati syādyaugapadyena | na caivamiṡyate iti nāstyanyatvam | 
api ca | evaṃ sati bahava evātmāna: prāpnuvanti drṡṭaśrotrvedakādīnāṃ prthak prthak 
siddhayupagamāt | tasmādekaikasmādapi darśanāde: pūrvaṃ nāsti pudgalo nāma kaścit ||9|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva pūrvaṃ sa sarvebhyo darśanādibhya ātmā | atha matam- 
yadyasti, kena prajñapyate sa iti yaducyate, iha darśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ nāmarūpasthāyāṃ catvāri 
mahābhūtāni santi yata: karmānnāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṡaḍayatanamiti darśanaśravaṇādīnyutpadyante | 
tasmāddarśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ caturmahābhūtopādānamevāstīti | evamapi- 
@094
darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanādīni cāpyatha | 
bhavanti yebhyasteṡveṡa bhūteṡvapi na vidyate ||10|| 
yobhyo mahābhūtebhyo darśanādikamutpadyate, teṡvapi mahābhūto[ādānanimittako’syeṡa
na yujyate pūrvaṇaiva hetunetyabhiprāya: | tatra yathā pūrvamuktam- 
kuta: kiṃcidvinā kaścitkiṃcitkaṃcidvinā kuta: | 
iti, ihāpi tathaiva vaktavyam | mahābhūtopādānādyaścātmā pūrvaṃ siddha: syāt, sa mahā- 
bhūtānyupādāya syāt | na caivam, nirhetukatvāt | yaśca nāsti, sa kathaṃ mabhābhūtānyu- 
pādāsyati ? iti dars8anopādānavadbhūtopādāne’pi duṡaṇamuktameveti na punarucyate ||10|| 
atrāha-yadyapyevamātmā pratiṡiddha:, tathāpi darśanādikamasti, apratiṡedhāt | 
na ca anātmasvabhāvānāṃ{1. ##Mss.## anātmāsbabhāvānāṃ ##for## anātmasvabhāvānāṃ.} 
ghaṭādīnāṃ darśanādisaṃbandho’sti | tasmātsaṃbandhī vidyata 
evātmeti | ucyate | syādātmā yadi darśanādīnyeva syu: | na tu santi | yasya darśanā- 
dīnyupādānaṃ sa yadā nāstīti pratipāditam, tadā tasminnātmani upādātari asati, 
kuto darśanādīnāmupādānabhūtānāmastitvamityāha- 
darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanāldīni cāpyatha | 
na vidyate cedyasya san a vidyanta imānyapi  ||11|| 
yasya darśanādīni parikalpyante sa yadā nāstītyuktam, nanu tadaiva darśanādikamapi 
nāstīti spaṡṭamādarśitasṃ bhavati | tataśca darśanādyabhāvānnāstyevātmeti ||11|| 
atrāha-kiṃ khalu bhavato niścitametannāstyevātmeti ? kena etaduktam{2. ##Mss.## etadyuktamk ##for## etaduktam,} ? nanu 
ca anantaramevoktaṃ darśanādyabhāvādātmāpi nāstīti | uktametadesmābhi: | na tu asyārtho 
bhavatā samyatgniścita: | yato bhāvarūpa ātmeti parikalpita:, sa{3.} 
svabhāvato na vidyate, 
tasya ca mayā svabhāvābhiniveśanivartakameva vacanamuktamasadviparyāsapratipakṡeṇa, na tu asya 
abhāva: parikalpita: | dvayaṃ hyetat parity#jyaṃ yaśca bhāveṡvabhiniveśa:, yaśca abhāveṡu 
abhiniveśa iti | yathoktamāryadevena- 
yastavātmā mamānātmā tenātmāniyamānna sa: | 
nanvanityeṡu bhāveṡu kalpanā nāma jāyate || 
[catu:śataka-10.3] 
iti || 11 || 
@095
etadeva pratipādayannāha- 
prāka ca yo darśanādibhya: sāṃprataṃ cordhvameva ca | 
na vidyate’sti nāstīrti nivrttāstatra kalpanā: ||12|| 
prāk tāvaddarśanādibhya ātmā nāsti, tatra hi tasyāstitvābhāvāt | darśanādi- 
sahabhūto’pi nāsti, prtyhakprthagasiddhayo: sahabhāvādarśanāt śaśaśrṅgayoriva | ātmo- 
pādānayośca parasparanirapekṡayo: prthakprthagasiddhatvāt sāṃpratamapi nāsti | ūrdhvamapi | 
yadi hi pūrva darśanādīni syu:, uttarakālamātmā syāt, tadānīmūrdhvaṃ saṃbhavet | na caivam, 
akartrkasya karmaṇo’siddhatvāt, | yaścaivamātmā darśanādibhya: prāk paścād yugapacca parīkṡya- 
māṇo nāsti, tasya idānīmanupalabdhasvabhāvasya astitvaṃ nāstitvaṃ vā ka: parikalpa- 
yetprājña: ? tasmātkarmakārakavadeva upādānopādānno: parasparāpekṡā siddhirna svābhāvi- 
kīti sthitam || 
ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryasamādhirājabhaṭṭārake- 
tahi kāli so daśabalo anagho 
jinu bhāṡate imu samādhivaram | 
supinopamā bhagavatī sakalā 
na hi kaści jāyati na co mriyate || 
na ca sattvu labhyati na jīvu naro 
imi dharma phenakadalīsadrśā: | 
māyopamā gaganavidyusamā 
kadacandrasaṃnibha marīcisamā: || 
na ca asmi loki mrtu kaści naro 
paraloka saṃkramati gacchati vā | 
na ca karma naśyati kadāci krtaṃ
phalu deti krṡṇas8ubha saṃsarato || 
na caśāśvataṃ na ca uccheda puno 
na ca kalrmasaṃcayu na cāpi sthiti: | 
na ca so’pi krtva punarāsprśati 
na ca anyu krtva puna vedayate || 
@096
na ca saṃkramo na ca punāgamanaṃ 
na ca sarvamasti na ca nāsti puna: | 
na ca drṡṭisthānagaṃtiśuddhiriha 
na ca sattvacārasupaśāntagati || 
anutpāda śānta animittapadaṃ 
sugatāna gocara jināna guṇā | 
bala dhāraṇī daśabalāna balaṃ 
buddhāniyaṃ vrṡabhitā paramā || 
[samādhirājasūtra-29.13.-18]
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
pūrvaparīkṡā nāma navamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@097
@097
10 
agnīndhanaparīkṡā daśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yadidamuktaṃ tasmātkarmakārakavadeva upādānopādātrorapi na svābhāvikī 
siddhiriti, tadayuktam, sāpekṡāṇāmapi padārthānāṃ sasvābhāvyadarśanāt | tathā hi agni- 
rindhanamapekṡya bhavati | na ca ni:svabhāvo’gni:, tasya auṡṇyadāhakatvādisvabhāvakāryopa- 
lāmbhāt{1. ##P## uṡṇa^ ##for## auṡṇya^; ##Mss.## tasyāstu dāhakatvādisvabhāva^: ##T## dāhakatvasvabhāva^.} | evamagnimapekṡya indhanaṃ bhavati | na ca tanhni:svabhāvam, bāhyamahābhūtacatuṡṭaya- 
svabhāvatvāt | evamupādānasāpekṡo’pyupādātā svabhāvato bhaviṡyati, upādātrsāpekṡaṃ 
yopādānamityagnīndhanavadetau bhaviṡyata upādānopādātārāviti | ucyate | syādeta- 
devam, yadi agnīndhane eva syātām, na tu sta: | katham ? iha yadi agnīndhane 
syātām, niyataṃ te ekatvena vā syātāmanyatvena vā ? ubhayathā tu na yujyata ityāha- 
yadindhanaṃ sa cedagnirekatvaṃ kartrkarmaṇo: | 
anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyrye bhavet ||1|| 
tatra idhyate yat tadindhanam, {2. ##Mss.## tadānīm ##for## tadindhanam.} dāhyaṃ kāṡṭhādikasaṃbhūtam | tasya dagdhā kartā 
agni: | tatra yadi tāvad yadindhanaṃ sa evāgniriti parikalpyate, tadā kartrkarmaṇorekatvaṃ 
syāt | na caivaṃ drṡṭam, ghaṭakumbhakārayośchettrcchettavyayoścaikatvaprasaṅgāt, tasya cānabhyupa- 
mamāt | atha anyatvam, evamapi yadi indhanādanyo’gni: syāt, tadā indhananirapekṡa- 
syāgnerupalabdhi: syāt | na hi ghaṭādanya: paṭastannirapekṡo na drṡṭa: | na caivamindhana- 
nirapekṡo’gniriti na yuktametat ||1|| 
api ca | yadi indhanādanyo’gni: syāt, tadānīm- 
nityapradīpta eva syādapratīpanahetuka: | 
punarārambhavaiyarthyamevaṃ {3. ##Mss.## tadālambanavaiyathya ##for## punarārambhavaiyarthyam.} cākarmaka: sati ||2|| 
indhanātprthagbhūto’gniriṡyamāṇo nityapradīpta eva syāt, apradīpanahetukaśca 
syāt, punarārambhayaiyarthyaṃ ca syāt, evaṃ ca sati akarmaka eva syāt ||2|| 
amumevārthaṃ pratipādayitukāma āha- 
paratra nirapekṡatvādapradīpanahetuka: | 
punarārambhavaiyarthyaṃ nityadīpta: prasajyate ||3|| 
@098
iti | tatra pradīpyate taditi pradīpanamindhanam | pradīpanaṃ heturasayeti pradīpanahetuka:, na 
pradīpanahetuka: apradīpanahetuka: | yadi pradīpanādanyo’gni: syāt, tadā indhananirapekṡa: 
syāt | yo hi yasmādfanya:, sa tannirapekṡo drṡṭa:, ghaṭādiva{1. ##T## ghaṭapaṭavat ##for## ghaṭādiva paṭa:} 
 paṭa: | tataśca paratra 
nirapekṡatvādapradīpanahetuka: syāt, pradīpanasāpekṡasya hi agne: tadabhāve syānnirvāṇam | 
yadā tu pradīpananirapekṡa:, tadā nirvāṇapratyayavaikalyānnityapradīpta eva bhavet | nityapradīpte 
cāgnau sati agneparinirvāṇārthaṃ cāsya upādānasaṃdhukṡaṇāldikaṃ vyarthameva syāt | evaṃ ca 
sati akarmako’gni: kartā syāt | na ca avidyamānakarmakasya kartrtvaṃ vandhyāsutasyeva {2. ##Mss.## ^sutasya ca ##for## ^sutasyeva.} | 
tasmādindhanādagneranyatcvamiti na yujyate ||3|| 
atrāha-yadetaduktam- 
anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyrte bhavet | 
iti, tadayuktam | ihānyatve’pi sati agnīndhanayorna vinaiva indhanena agnerastitvam | 
yasmājjvālāparigato’rtho{3. ##Mss.## ^parigalito ##for## ^parigato. ##Our text is confirmed by T and similar passages below.##} dāhyatvalakṡaṇa: indhanam | tadāśrayeṇa ca agnirupalabhyate na 
prthak | yadā caitadevam, agnisaṃbandhādevendhanavyapadeśo bhavati, indhanāśrayeṇa cāgnirupa- 
labhyate na prthak , tadā anyaścedindhanādagnirityādidoṡaprasaṅgasya nāstyevāvasara iti | 
asya pask%asyāpyayuktatāmudbhāvayannāha- 
tatraitasmādidhyamānamindhanaṃ bhavatīti cet | 
kenedhyatāmindhanaṃ tattāvanmātramidaṃ yada ||4|| 
yadi manyase jvālāparigato’rtho dāhyalakṡaṇa: indhanam, tadāśrayaścāgniriti, 
evamapi parikalpyamāne indhanamagnirdahatīti nopapadyate | yasmāt 
kenedhyatāmundhanaṃ tattāvanmātramidaṃ yadā | 
ihendhanamagnirdahatīti parikalpayamāne jva3lāparigataṃ dāhyamindhanamiti, na 
caitadvyatirekeṇāparamagniṃ paśyāmo yenendhanaṃ dahyeta | yasmādetāvanmātramidamupalabhyate 
yaduta jvālāparigataṃ dāhyamātram | yadā cvaitadvyatirikto nāstyagni:, tadā kena tadindhanaṃ 
dāhyatām ? tavanmātramidaṃ yadā, idhyamānamātramidaṃ yadetyartha: | tasmānnāgnirindhanaṃ 
dahati tadvyatiriktāgnyabhāvāt | yadā caivam, tadā kuta: kasyacijjvāla
#parigatiriti {4. ##Mss.## ^parigata iti ##for## ^parigatiriti.} 
sa eva doṡo na vepate{5. ##Note an unusual use of## na vepate ##for##  na gacchati ##or## tadavastha: eva.} ||4|| 
@099
api ca | anyatvābhyupagame’gnīndhanayoridhyamānavyapadeśābhāvātkuta idhyamāna- 
mindhanam, kuto vā indhanamagnirdhakṡyatīti pratipādayannāha- 
anyo na prāpsyate’prāpto na dhakṡyatvadahan puna: | 
na virvāsyatyanirvāṇa: sthāsyate vā svaliṅgavān ||5|| 
yadi indhanādanyo’gni: syāt, so’nyatvādandhakāramivendhanaṃ na prāpnuyāt | na ca 
dhakṡyati aprāptatvādviprakrṡṭadeśāvasthitamevetyabhiprāya: | evaṃ ca idhyamānamindhanaṃ bhavatīti 
nopapannameva | tataśca agnernirvāṇa na syāt | anirvāṇaśca svaliṅgavāneva sthāsyati, 
pradīpta ityartha: | vāśabdo’vadhāraṇe draṡṭavyo vikalpārtho vā | svaliṅgavānena agni: 
sthāsyati, yadi vā nāstyanyatvamagnerindhanāditi | samuccaye vā | anyo na prāpsyati 
na dhakṡyati na ca nirvāsyati svaliṅgavāṃśca sthāsyati | tasmādayuktamindhanā- 
datyatvamagne: ||5|| 
atrāha-ayuktamagnīndhanayoranyatvam, yasmānna prāpsyate’prāpto na dhakṡyatyadahan 
punarityādi, tadayuktam| drṡṭā hi anyatve strīpuruṡayo: prāpti:, evamagnīndhanayorapi 
bhaviṡyatīti | ucyate- 
anya evendhanādagnirindhanaṃ prāpnuyādyadi | 
strī saṃprāpnoti puruṡamk% puruṡaśca striyaṃ yathā ||6|| 
syādetadevam, yadi strīpuruṡavatparasparānapekṡā agnīndhanayo: siddhi: syāt ||6|| 
na tvastītyāha- 
anya evendhanādagnirindhanaṃ kāmamāpnuyāt | 
agnīndhane yadi syātāmanyonyena tiraskrte ||7|| 
na tvevaṃ saṃbhavati yadindhananirapekṡo’gni: syāt, agninirapekṡaṃ cendhanamiti | 
tasmād drṡṭāntavaiyarthyam | anyonyāpekṡādhīnajanmanāṃ{1. ##Mss. corrupt :## anyonyāpekṡāyorna janmanā. ##T## anyatve satyapi parasparāpek%ādhīnā 
jātā ye prāpakā: siddhasteṡāmeva,}  satyanyatve yeṡāṃ prāpti: siddhā, 
teṡāmeva drṡṭāntatvenopādānaṃ nyāyyaṃ syāt | te ca na saṃbhavantīti na yuktametadanyatve sati 
prāptirastīti ||7|| 
atrāha-yadyapi agnīndhanayo: strīpuruṡavatparasparanirapekṡā 
{2. ##Mss.## parasparāpekṡā ##for## parasparanirapekṡā.} siddhirnāsti, tathāpi 
parasparāpekṡā tāvadasti | tataśca astyevāgnīndhanayo: svarūpasiddhi: parasparasāpekṡatvāt | 
na hi avidyamānayorvandhyāputraduhitro: parasparāpekṡatā drṡṭeti | ucyate | evamapi- 
@100
yadīndhanamapekṡyāgnirapekṡyāgniṃ yadīndhanam | 
kataratpūrvaniṡpannaṃ yadapekṡyāgnirindhanam ||8|| 
asyendhanasya ayamagnirdāhaka: kartā, ityevaṃ yadi indhanamapekṡyāgnirvyavasthāpyate, 
asyāgneridamindhanaṃ karmatyevamagnimapekṡya yadīndhanam, tat kataradanayo: pūrvaniṡpannam ? 
kimindhanaṃ yadapekṡyāgni: syāt, uta agniryamapekṡyendhanaṃ syāt ? tatra yadi indhanaṃ 
pūrvaniṡpannamiti kalpyate, tadayuktam, agninirapekṡasya anidhyamānasyendhanatvābhāvāt, 
trṇāde: sarvasya caiva indhanatvaprasaṅgāt | atha pūrvamagni: paścādindhanamiti, tadapyayuktam, 
indhanātpūrvasiddhasyāgnerasaṃbhavāt, nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt, paścāccāpekṡayā niṡprayojanatvāt | 
tasmānnāsti atra kiṃcitpūrvasiddhaṃ yadapekṡaya itarasya siddhi: syāt ||8|| 
athāpi manyase-pūrvamindhanaṃ paścādagniriti, evamapi 
yadīndhanamapekṡyāgnigne: siddhasya sādhanam | 
bhaviṡyati | yadi indhanamapekṡyāgnirbhaviṡyatīti parikalpyate, evaṃ tarhi siddhasya sato’gne: 
punarapi sādhanaṃ syāt | vidyamānasyaiva padārthasya siddharūpasyāpekṡā yujyate | na hi 
avidyāmāno devadatto grhe kaṃcidapekṡate | evaṃ yadi agnirvidyamāno na syāt, nāsā- 
vindhanamapekṡate | tasmādastitvamatgnerabhyupeyam | tadā ca kimasya indhanasyāpekṡyā puna: 
kartavyam ? na hi siddho’gni: punarindhanena kartavyo yadarthamindhanāpekṡāsāphalyaṃ syāt | 
tasmādindhanamapekṡyāgnirbhavatīti na yuktam | api ca | yadi indhanamapekṡyāgnirbhavatīti 
parikalpyate- 
evaṃ satīndhanaṃ cāpi bhaviṡyati niragnikam ||9|| 
yadi indhanamasiddhaṃ syāt, naiva tadagninā apekṡyeta, asiddhasyāpekṡāyogāt | 
tasmānniragnikasyendhanasya siddharabhyupeyā, na caivametaditi na yuktametaditi ||9|| 
atha matam-yaugapadyenaiva indhanasiddhyā agnisiddhi:, agnisiddhyā agnisiddhi:, agnisiddhyā ca indhana- 
siddhi: | tataśca ekasyāpi pūrvasiddhyanabhyupagamāt, tatra yaduktam- 
kataratpūrvaniṡpannaṃ yadapekṡyāgnirindhanam | 
iti, tadayuktamiti | ucyate | evamapīṡyamāṇe ubhayasyāpi nāsti siddhi: | yasmāt- 
yo’pekṡya sidhyate bhāvastamevāpekṡya sidhyati | 
yadi yo’pekṡitavya: sa sidhyatāṃ kamapekṡya ka: ||10|| 
tatra yadi ya: agnyākhyo bhāva: yamundhanākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṡya sidhyati, indhanākhyaśca 
bhāva: yo’gninā ātmasiddhyarthamapekṡitavya:, sa yadi tameva agnyākhyaṃ padārthamapekṡya 
sidhyati, kathyatāmidānīṃ sidhyatāṃ kamapekṡya ka: iti | yadā ca agnyabhāve sati
darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanādīni cāpyatha | 
bhavanti yebhyasteṡveṡa bhūteṡvapi na vidyate ||10|| 
yobhyo mahābhūtebhyo darśanādikamutpadyate, teṡvapi mahābhūto[ādānanimittako’syeṡa
na yujyate pūrvaṇaiva hetunetyabhiprāya: | tatra yathā pūrvamuktam- 
kuta: kiṃcidvinā kaścitkiṃcitkaṃcidvinā kuta: | 
iti, ihāpi tathaiva vaktavyam | mahābhūtopādānādyaścātmā pūrvaṃ siddha: syāt, sa mahā- 
bhūtānyupādāya syāt | na caivam, nirhetukatvāt | yaśca nāsti, sa kathaṃ mabhābhūtānyu- 
pādāsyati ? iti dars8anopādānavadbhūtopādāne’pi duṡaṇamuktameveti na punarucyate ||10|| 
atrāha-yadyapyevamātmā pratiṡiddha:, tathāpi darśanādikamasti, apratiṡedhāt | 
na ca anātmasvabhāvānāṃ{1. ##Mss.## anātmāsbabhāvānāṃ ##for## anātmasvabhāvānāṃ.} 
ghaṭādīnāṃ darśanādisaṃbandho’sti | tasmātsaṃbandhī vidyata 
evātmeti | ucyate | syādātmā yadi darśanādīnyeva syu: | na tu santi | yasya darśanā- 
dīnyupādānaṃ sa yadā nāstīti pratipāditam, tadā tasminnātmani upādātari asati, 
kuto darśanādīnāmupādānabhūtānāmastitvamityāha- 
darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanāldīni cāpyatha | 
na vidyate cedyasya san a vidyanta imānyapi  ||11|| 
yasya darśanādīni parikalpyante sa yadā nāstītyuktam, nanu tadaiva darśanādikamapi 
nāstīti spaṡṭamādarśitasṃ bhavati | tataśca darśanādyabhāvānnāstyevātmeti ||11|| 
atrāha-kiṃ khalu bhavato niścitametannāstyevātmeti ? kena etaduktam{2. ##Mss.## etadyuktamk ##for## etaduktam,} ? nanu 
ca anantaramevoktaṃ darśanādyabhāvādātmāpi nāstīti | uktametadesmābhi: | na tu asyārtho 
bhavatā samyatgniścita: | yato bhāvarūpa ātmeti parikalpita:, sa{3.} 
svabhāvato na vidyate, 
tasya ca mayā svabhāvābhiniveśanivartakameva vacanamuktamasadviparyāsapratipakṡeṇa, na tu asya 
abhāva: parikalpita: | dvayaṃ hyetat parity#jyaṃ yaśca bhāveṡvabhiniveśa:, yaśca abhāveṡu 
abhiniveśa iti | yathoktamāryadevena- 
yastavātmā mamānātmā tenātmāniyamānna sa: | 
nanvanityeṡu bhāveṡu kalpanā nāma jāyate || 
[catu:śataka-10.3] 
iti || 11 || 

@101
indhanasya siddhireva nāsti, tadā akāraṇasyendhanasyābhāvāt kutastaddhetuko’gni: 
pasetsyati ? evaṃ ya indhanākhyo bhāva: yamagnyākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṡya sidhyati, agnyākhyaśca 
bhāṡo ya: indhanākhyena ātmasiddhyarthamapekṡitavya:, sa yadi tamevendhanākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṡya 
sidhyati, kathyatāṃ kimidānīṃ sidhyatāṃ kamapekṡya ka: iti | yadā hi indhanābhāve sati 
agne: siddhirnāsti, tadā niṡkāraṇasyāgnerabhāvāt kutastaddhetukamindhanam ? ||10|| 
itaśca agnīndhanayo: parasparāpekṡayāpi siddhirasatī, siddhāsiddhayorapekṡā- 
bhāvāditi pratipādayannāha- 
yo’pekṡya sidhyate bhāva; so’siddho’pekṡate katham | 
athāpyapekṡate siddhastvapekṡāsya na yujyate ||11|| 
yo hi agnyākhyo bhāva: indhanākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṡya siddhyati, sa: asiddho vā 
indhanamapekṡate siddho vā ? yadi asiddha:, tadā asiddhatvāt kharaviṡāṇavannaindhanamapekṡeta | 
atha siddha:, siddhatvāt kimasyendhanāpekṡayā ? na hi siddhaṃ punarapi sādhyate vaiyarthyāt | 
evamindhane’pi vācyam | tasmānnāgnīndhanayao: parasparāpekṡayā yaugapadyena vā 
siddhiriti ||11|| 
yataścaivam, tasmāt- 
apekṡyendhanamagnirna 
atha syāt-anapekṡyāgnistarhi bhaviṡyatīti | etadapi na yuktamityāha- 
nānāpekṡyāgnirindhanam | 
anyatvapratiṡedhādahetukatvaprasaṅgācca | yathā ca agnirapekṡya vā anapekṡya vā 
indhanaṃ na saṃbhavati, evamundhanamapītyāha- 
apekṡyendhanamagniṃ na nānapekṡyāgnimindhanam ||12|| 
etacca anantarameva gatārthatvānna punarucyate ||12|| 
atrāha-kimanayā asmākamatisūkṡmekṡikayā prayojanam, ye vayaṃ brūma:- 
yasmādagninā idhyamānamindhanaṃ pratyakṡata upalabhyate, tasmātte eva agnīndhane iti | 
ucyate | syādetadevam, yadi agnirindhanaṃ dahet {1 ##After## dahet ##T adds## na tu dahati, tathā,} | yadi indhane’gni: saṃbhavet, sa indhanaṃ 
dahet | na tu saṃbhavatītyāha- 
āgacchatyanyato nāgnirindhane’gnirna vidyate | 
indhanavyatiriktāttāvatkutaścidanyato’gnerāgamanaṃ nāsti, tasya adrṡṭatvāt | 
nirindhanasya cāhetukasyāgnerāgamanābhāvāt, sendhanasya cāgamane prayojanābhāvāt, 
@102
tatrāpi cendhane tulyaparyanuyogāt, anavasthāprasaṅgācca āgacchatyanyato nāgni: | tathā 
indhane’pyagnirna saṃbhavati tatrānupalabhyamānatvāt || 
atha syāt-vidyamānasyāpi mūlodakādivadabhivyañjakapratyayavaikalyātpūrvamanupa- 
labhyamānatvam, araṇinidharṡaṇādabhivyañjakapratyayasaṃbhavāttu paścādupalabdhiriti | idameva 
tāvatsaṃpradhāryate-kiṃ punarmūlodakādīnāmabhivyañjakai: pratyayai: kriyata iti | tatra 
svarūpaṃ tāvanna kriyate vidyamānatvāt | abhivyakti: kriyata iti cet, keyama- 
bhivyaktirnāma ? prakāśateti cet, evaṃ tarhi saiva kriyate pūrvamavidyamānatvādasyā: | 
satkāryavādatyāgaścaivaṃ jāyate abhivyakte: pūrvamavidyamānatvātpaścācca bhāvāt | svarūpasya 
cotpattipratyayanirapek%atvātkhapuṡpavadabhivyaktipratyayasāpekṡatāpi na syāt | api ca | 
iyamabhivyaktirabhivyaktasya vā bhāvasya parikalpyeta anabhivyaktasya vā ? tatra tāvad 
yadabhivyaktaṃ tannābhivyajyate, tasyābhivyakrivaiyarthyāt aniṡṭadoṡaprasaṅgācca | anabhi- 
vyaktamapi nābhivyajyate khapuṡpavadanabhivyaktatvāt{1. ##Mss.#3 ^vadabhivyaktatvāt ##for## ^vadanabhivyaktatvāt.} | ityevamabhivyaktirna saṃbhavati || 
athāpi syāt-vidyamānasyaiva pratyayai: sthaulyaṃ kruyate iti, evamapi yadeva 
sthaulyaṃ pūrvaṃ nāstīti tadeva kriyata iti kuta: sthaulyāpādanamabhivyakti: ? saukṡmyasya{2. ##Mss.## sthaulyasya. ##Our text is based on T.##} 
ca nirhetukasyāsaṃbhavāt kasya sthūlatāpādanādabhivyakti: syāditi | tadevaṃ sarvathā indhane 
agnerna saṃbhava iti indhane’gnirnavidyate | na cāvidyamānāgninā indhanasya dahanamupajāyate 
ityasatyamevaitadupalabhate bhavān || 
api ca | yathā pūrvaṃ gatāgatagamyamānānāṃ dūṡaṇamuktam- 
atrendhane śeṡamuktaṃ gamyamānagatāgatai: ||13|| 
agninā indhanaṃ dahyamānamupalabhyate ityatra indhanaprastāve śeṡaṃ dūṡaṇaṃ gamyamāna- 
gatāgatadūṡaṇena veditavyam, uktapāṭhaviparyayeṇa- 
dagdhaṃ na dahyate tāvadadagdhaṃ naiva dahyate | 
dagdhādagdhavinirmuktaṃ dahyamānaṃ na dahyate || 
ityādinā | yata evam, ato nāstyagninā indhanasya dahanamiti veditavyam ||13|| 
idānīṃ yathopapāditamarthaṃ nigamayannāha- 
indhanaṃ punaragnirna nāgniranyatra cendhanāt | 
nāgnirindhanavānnāgnāvindhanāni na teṡu sa: ||14|| 
tatra 
yadindhanaṃ sa cedagnirekatvaṃ kartrkarmaṇo: | 
@103
bhavet, ityanena agnīndhanayorekatvapratiṡedhāt 
indhanaṃ punaragnirna, 
anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyrte bhavet | 
ityādinā anyatvasya pratiṡedhāt 
nāgniranyatra cendhanāt | 
tattvānyatvobhayapakṡapratiṡedhādeva tadvatpakṡādhārādheyapakṡāṇāmapyarthata: pratisiddhatvāttānapi{1. ##Mss.## tāmapi  gamayan. ##Our reading is confirmed by T.##} 
nigamayannāha- 
nāgnirindhanavānnāgnālvindhanāni na teṡu sa: | 
iti | tatrāgnirindhanavānna bhavati | indhanamasyāsmin vā vidyata iti vyatirekeṇa vā 
vyutpādena avyatirekeṇa vā | tatra vyatirekeṇa-tadyathā gomān devadatta: | avyati- 
rakeṇa-buddhimān devadatto rūpavānityādi | agnīndhanayośca pakṡadvayasyāpi pratiṡiddha- 
tvādindhanavānagniriti pratiṡedho vihita. | anyacca | kuṇḍaṃ dadhna ādhāratāṃ pratipadyate | 
na cendhanādanyatvamagnerastīti nāgnāvindhanānīti yujyate | nāpi indhane’styagni:, 
anyatvapratiṡedhāditi | evamādhārādheyatāpratiṡedho’pyarthata upapādita eva ||14|| 
yathā cāgni: pañcadhā vicāryamāṇo na saṃbhavati, evamātmāpi, ityatidiśannāha- 
agnīndhanābhyāṃ vyākhyāta ātmopādānayo: krama: | 
sarvo niravaśeṡeṇa 
tatra upādīyate ityupādānaṃ{2. ##Mss.## ityupādānam | yaścopādānaskandhāṃstānupādāya. ##Our reading is based on T.##} pañcopādānaskandhā: | yastānupādāya prajñapyate, sa 
upādātā grahītā niṡpādaka ātmetyucyate | ahaṃkāraviṡayatvādāhita{3. ##Mss.## ādita ##for## āhit,} utpādito’haṃ- 
mano’sminniti | tadasyātmana upādānasya ca ya: karma: siddhi:, sa sarvo’gnīndhanābhyāṃ 
yapyāto’vagantavyo niravaśeṡeṇa || 
ka: puna: sarvasya niravaśeṡasya ca bheda: ? sarvagrahaṇenaiva pañca pakṡā: samanantara- 
prakāntā abhisabadhyante | sarve ete pañcāpi pakṡā: agnīndhanavadātmopādānayorapya- 
vikalā ḍhaukanīyā: | yaścaiṡāṃ pratipādane upapattikrama: prāgupavarṇita:, tena niravaśeṡeṇa 
vā topādānayo: pratiṡedho veditavya: | ityanena sarvātmanā pratiṡedhasāmyamagnīndhanābhyā 
matmopādānayorveditavyamityupadarśanārthaṃ sarvo niravaśeṡeṇetyāha | tatra yadevopādānaṃ sa 
eva ātmā, ityevaṃ kartrkarmaṇorekatvaprasaṅgānna yujyate | nāpyanyadupādānamanya upādātā, 
skandhavyatirekeṇāpyātmopalabdhiprasaṅgāt, paratra nirapekṡatvādityādiprasaṅgācca | ekatvā- 
@104
nyatvapratiṡedhāccha skandhavānapyātmā na bhavati | anyatvābhāvācca nātmani skandhā na 
skandheṡvātmā | yata evaṃ pañcasu prakāreṡu ātmano na sattvam, tasmātkarmakārakavadeva 
ātgmopādānayo: parasparāpekṡikī siddhiriti sthitam || 
yaścāyamātmopādānayo: karma:, sa nānayoreva, kiṃ tarhi- 
sārdhaṃ ghaṭapaṭādibhi: ||15|| 
niravaśeṡai: padārthai: sarvathā vyākhyāto veditavya: | ghaṭādayo hi kāryakāraṇabhūta 
avayavāvayavibhūtā lakṡaṇalakṡyabhūtā guṇaguṇibhūtā vā syu: | tatra mrddaṇḍacakrasūtrasalila- 
kulālakaravyāyāmādayo ghaṭasya kāraṇabhūtā:, ghaṭa: kāryabhūta: | kappālādayo nīlādayo 
vā avayavabhūtā:, ghaṭo’vayavī | prthibuddhnalambauṡṭhadīrghagrīvatvādīni lakṡaṇāni, ghaṭo lakṡya: | 
śyāmatvādayo guṇā:, ghaṭo guṇī | ityevaṃ vyavasthāpya agnīndhanavat kramo yojya: | eṡāṃ 
ca ghaṭādīnāmātmopādānayośca madhyamakāvatāraprakaraṇād vyākhyānamavaseyam ||15|| 
tadevaṃ karmakārakavadātmopādānayorghaṭādīnāṃ ca parasparāpekṡikyāṃ siddhau vyava- 
sthitāyāṃ tathāgatavacanāviparītārthāvabodhābhimānitayā tīrthyamatopakalpitapadārthavyavasthāṃ 
saugatapravacanārthatvenopanīya atimūḍhatayā- 
ātmanaśca satattvaṃ ye bhāvānāṃ ca prthakprthak | 
nirdiśanti na tānmanye śāsanasyārthakovidān ||16|| 
tatra saha tena vartata iti satat, satato bhāva: satattvam, aprthaktvam, ananyatvam, 
ekatvamityartha: | tadetat{1. ##T## tadatra ##for## tadetat.} 
satattvaṃ ye varṇayanti, na tānācārya: śāsanārthapaṇḍitān 
manyate | tadyathā-ātmā upādānena prajñapyate yena, sahaiva tenopādānena saṃbhavati | 
san a prthak | avyatirekeṇaiva bhavatītyartha: | evaṃ yena kāraṇena mrdādinā ghaṭa: prajñāpyate, 
tadavyatirekeṇaiva sa bhavati, na prthak | evamātmano bhāvānāṃ ca satattvaṃ ye varṇayanti, na te 
paramagambhīrasya pratītyasamutpādasya śāśvatocchedarahitasya upādāyaprajñaptyabhidhānasya 
tattvaṃ paśyanti | prthak prthak ca ye nirdiśanti, prthagityātmānam, prthagupādānam, prthak 
kāryam, prthak kāraṇama, ityādinā anyatvaṃ paśyanti, amūnapi na śāsanasyārthakovidā- 
nācāryo manyate | yathoktam- 
ekatvānyatvarahitaṃ pratiśrutkopamaṃ jagat | 
saṃkrāntimāsādya {2. ##Mss. corrupt. Our reading is conjectural. T suggests## saṃkrāntivyayarahitam ##for## ^vyayavigatam.} gataṃ buddhavāṃstvamanindita: || 
[nirupamastava-13] 
@105
evaṃ ca agnīndhanaparīkṡayā adhigatadharmatattvaparamasya yogina: kalpenākālā- 
lipsitairapi {1. ##T## yugāntajvālābhirvā ##for## akālālipsitairapi.} 
naiva vapurdahyate rāgadveṡamohahutāśanairapi vā iti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
yatha gagaṇu na jātu dagdhapūrvaṃ 
subahubhi kalpaśatairhi dahyamānam | 
gaganasama vijānamāna dharmān 
{2. ##Mss.## te’pi ##for## so’pi. ##T## vacavana na dahyati jātu so’gnimadhye ##for the line,##} so’pi na dahyati jātu sāgnimadhye || 
sarvi hi jvalamāṇi buddhakṡetre 
praṇidhi karoti samādhiye sthihitvā | 
jvalata ayu praśāmyatāmaśeṡa 
prthivi vinaśyipi naivasyānyathātvam || 
tathā- 
araniṃ yatha cottarāraṇiṃ 
hastavyāyāmu trayebhi saṃgati: | 
iti pratyayato’gni jāyate 
jātu krtu kārya laghu nirudhyate || 
atha paṇḍitu kaści mārgate 
kuta ayamāgatu kutra yāti vā | 
vidiśo diśa sarvi mārgato 
nāgatirnāsya gatiśca labhyati || 
skandhāyatanāni dhātava: 
śūnya ādhyātmika śūnya bāhirā: | 
sarvātmaviviktanālayā 
dharma ākāśasabhāvalakṡaṇā: || 
imu īdrśa dharmalakṡaṇā 
buddha dīpaṃkaradarśane tvayā | 
anubuddha yatha tvayātmanā 
atha bodhihi sadevamānuṡān || 
@106
viparīta abhūtakalpitai 
rāgadiṡai: paridahyate jagat | 
krpameghaśamāmbhuśītalāṃ 
muñca dhārāmamrtasya nāyaka || 
[lalitavistara-13.108, 115-119] 
iti vistara: || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
agnīndhanaparīkṡā nāma daśaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@107
11
pūrvāparakoṭiparīkṡā ekādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva ātmā, saṃsārasadbhāvāt | yadi hi ātmā na syāt, kasya 
pañcagatike{1. ##P## pāñca^ ##for## pañca^ ##against Mss.##}
ājavaṃjavībhāvena janmamaraṇaparaṃparayā saṃsaraṇaṃ syāt ? uktaṃ hi bhagavatā- 
anavarāgro hi bhikṡavo jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāra iti | avidyānīvaraṇānāṃ{2. ##P#3 ^nivaraṇānāṃ ##for## ^nīvaraṇānāṃ.} satvānāṃ 
trṡṇāyaṃ yojanānāṃ trṡṇāgaṇḍurabaddhānāṃ saṃsaratāṃ pūrvā koṭirna prajñāyata iti | yadā ca 
bhagavadupadeśātsaṃsāro’sti, tadā saṃsartāpyasti | sa ca ātmā ucyata iti | ucyate | 
syādātmā, yadā saṃsāra eva syāt | katham ? yasmādasya- 
pūrvā prajñāyate koṭirnetyuvāca mahāmuni: | 
saṃsāro’navarātro hi nāsyādirnāpi paścimam ||1|| 
koṭirbhāgo deśa iti paryāyā: | pūrvā koṭi: pūrvo deśa ityartha: | yadi hi saṃsāro 
nāma kaścit syāt, niyataṃ tasya pūrvamapi syāt, paścimamapi, ghaṭādīnāmiva | uktaṃ 
ca bhagavatā-anavarāgro hi bhikṡavo jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāra iti | yadeva avarāgre{3. ##Mss. corrupt :## yadeva śata: ##for## anavarāgre  na sta:, ##T sems to suggest :## yasmādevaṃ saṃsāro’navarāgra ukta:, tasmātsaṃsāra eva nāsti-} na 
sta:, saṃsārasya anavarāgravacanāt, saṃsāra eva nāstīti nanu spaṡṭamādeśayāmāsa bhagavān | 
tasmānnāsti saṃsāra:, pūrvāparakoṭyanupalambhāt, alātacakravat, iti sthitam || 
atredaṃ vicāryate-yadi pūrvaṃ cāparaṃ ca saṃsārasya niṡiddhaṃ bhagavatā, kathaṃ punarida- 
māha-tasmāttarhi saṃsārakṡayāya pratipatsyāmaha ityevaṃ vo bhikṡava: śikṡitavyam, iti ? 
ucyate | avidyānīvaraṇānāṃ sattvānāmityādiviśeṡaṇopādānātteṡāmevāyamanavarātra: 
saṃsāra iti pratīyate, na punarastattvajñānānilabalāt samunmūlitāvidyānīvaraṇatarūṇām | 
teṡāṃ tu lokottaramārgajñānāgninā dagdhāśeśakleśavāsanāmūlani:śeṡapādapānāṃ bhavatyeva 
anta: iti vijñeyam || 
kathaṃ punarādirahitānāmantopadeśa iti yāvat | drṡṭametad bāhyeṡu vrīhyādiṡu 
prādyabhāve’pi dahanādisaṃparkādantasadbhāva: | yathoktamāryadevapādai:- 
yathā bījasya drṡṭo’nto na cādistasya vidyate | 
tathā kāraṇavaikalyājjanmano’pi na saṃbhava: || iti | 
[catu:śataka-8.25] 
@108
sa ca antopadeśo laukika eva vyavahāre sthitvā saṃsāracārakāvabaddhānāmutsāha- 
nārthaṃ sattvānāṃ deśito laukikajñānāpekṡayā | vastukacintāyāṃ{1. ##Mss.## avastuka^ ##for## vastuka^ ##which is based on T.##} tu saṃsāra eva nāsti, 
tatkuto’sya parikṡayā: ? pradīpāvasthāyāṃ rajjūragaparikṡayavat{2. ##T om.## rajjūragaparisk%ayavat,} || 
atrāha-yadyevaṃ laukikajñānāpekṡayā antavad ādirapi kiṃ nocyate ? ucyate | 
ahetukadoṡaprasaṅgāt laukikajñānāpekṡayāpi saṃsārasyāderabhāva ityubhayathāpyāderabhāva 
eveti vijñeyam ||1|| 
atrāha yadyapi avarāgre na sta: saṃsārasya, tathāpi madhyamasti, apratiṡedhāt | 
tataśca asti saṃsāro madhyasadbhāvāt | iha yannāsti, na tasya madhyamasti tadyathā kūrma- 
romaprāvaraṇasyeti | hāsya: khalvasi | nanu ca bho:, 
naivāgraṃ nāvaraṃ yasya tasya madhyaṃ kuto bhavet | 
agramiti ādi:, pūrvam, prathamam ucyate | avaramiti avasānam, anta:, 
vyavaccheda: ucyate | yasya saṃsārasya ādirantaśca pratiṡiddha:, tasya kuto madhyaṃ bhaviṡyati ? 
tataśca saṃjñāmātrakameva viparyāsaparavaśamānasānāṃ saṃsāra: ādimadhyāvasānavirahita- 
tvādākāśavaladalātacakrādivaditi bhāva: | saṃsārābhāvācca nāsti ātmeti | yata evaṃ 
saṃsārasyādimadhyāvasānāni na santi, ata eva saṃsārābhāvājjātijarāmaraṇādīnāṃ 
pūrvāparasahakramā api naiva santītyāha- 
tasmānnātropadyante pūrvāparasahakramā: ||2|| 
yathā ca nopapadyante tathā pratipādayannāha- 
pūrvaṃ jātiryadi bhavejjarāmaraṇamuttaram | 
nirjarāmaraṇā jātirbhavejjāyeta cāmrta: ||3|| 
yadi pūrvaṃ jātirbhavet, tadā maraṇasahitā syāt | na ca jarādirahitā jātiryujyate, 
asaṃskrtatvaprasaṅgāt | jarāmaraṇarahitasya bhāvasya jātau parikalpyamānāyāmanyatra 
amrtasyaiva devadattasya prathamamiha jāti: parikalpyamānā syāt | tataśca ādimān 
saṃsāra: syādahetukadoṡaśca | abhūvamatītamadhvānam, ityevaṃ pūrvāntakalpanā na ca syāt | 
abhūtvā ca pūrvaṃ paścādihotpāda: syāt || 
atha syāt-āmrādīnāṃ {3. ##Mss.## amra, asra, agra. ##P## amra ##for## āmra, ##which is based on T.##} yathā pūrvaṃ vināpi jarāmaraṇasaṃbandhāt prathamameva 
utpādo drṡṭa:, evamātmano’pīti | naivam | sādhyasamatvāt | āmrādīnāmapi hi svabīja- 
nirodhe samutpādyamānatvāt nānyatrāvinaṡṭānāmutpāda iti samametat pūrveṇa || 
@109
atha syāt-anyadeva vrkṡādvījam, ato’nyatrāvivāśapūrvaka eva vrktasyotpāda 
iti naivam | kāryakāraṇayoranyatvasyāsiddhatvāt | tathā ca vakṡyati- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || 
[madhyamakaśāstra-18.10] 
na ca bījādvrkṡasyānyatvam | ata: sādhyasamametat | yataśca anyatrāmrtasya 
ihotpādo nāsti, na pūrvaṃ jātirabhyupeyā ||3|| 
atha pūrvaṃ jarāmaraṇam, paścājjāti:, evamapi- 
paścājjātiryadi bhavejjarāmaraṇamādita: | 
ahetukamajātasya syājjarāmaraṇaṃ katham ||4|| 
jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇamiti vacanājjātihetukaṃ jarāmaraṇamuktaṃ bhagavatā | yadi 
etatpūrvaṃ syāttadā nirhetukaṃ syāt | tasmānna yuktametat | yato’pyuktam- 
yatha{1. ##This quotation, taken from a Prom a Prakrit text, is not yet traced. The 
Mss. are corrupt for this stanza and also for the following. Even P 
gives incorrect readings. P## pekṡa: ##for## utpekṡa:.} ukkhitte loḍhammi ukkheve atthi kāraṇaṃ | 
paḍane kāraṇaṃ ṇatthi aṇṇaṃ ukkhevakāraṇā  || iti | 
yathāpyatrotkṡepa: patanakāraṇaṃ nānyat, evamihāpi jātimeva kāraṇatvena vinā- 
śasya varṇayāmo nānyat, iti nāstyahetukatā vinās8asya | jātihetukatvāccāsyodga- 
manameva vināśasya heturiti krtvā eṡāpi gāthā sunītā bhavati- 
evime{2. ##P reads## dhammā:, sakāraṇā:, dhammānā ##and## samudgatā: ##which go against Prakrit idiom.##} saṃkhatā dhammā saṃbhavanti sakāraṇā | 
sa bhāva eva dhammāṇaṃ yaṃ vibhonti samuggatā || 
iti ||4|| 
idānīṃ sahabhāvenāpi jātijarāmaraṇānāmasadbhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha- 
na jarāmaraṇenaiva jātiśca saha yujyate | 
mriyeta jāyamānaśca syāccāhetukatobhayo: ||5|| 
yadi sahabhāvo jātijarāmaraṇānāṃ syāt, tadā jāyamānasya maraṇaṃ syāt | na 
caitadyuktam | na ca parasparaviruddhatvādālokāndhakāravadekakālatā yuktā | na caivaṃ loke 
@110
drṡṭaṃ yajjāyamāna eva mriyate iti | api ca | ahetu katvaṃ jātyādīnāṃ sahabhāvakalpanāyāṃ 
syāt  | na hi sahabhūtayo: savyetaragoviṡāṇayoranyonyahetukatā drṡṭeti na yuktametat ||5|| 
tadevam- 
yatra na prabhavantyete pūrvāparasahakramā: | 
prapañcayanti  tāṃ jātiṃ tajjarāmaraṇaṃ ca kim ||6||
yasyāṃ jātau yatra jarāmaraṇe ete pūrvāparasahakramā: na santi, tāṃ jātimanupa- 
labhamānā āryā: kiṃ prapañcayanti ? kiṃśabdo’saṃbhave | naiva prapañcayantītyartha: | athavā | 
evamavidyamāneṡu  jātyādiṡu tāṃ jātimavidyamānāṃ bālā: kiṃ prapañcayanti tacca jarāmaraṇaṃ 
yanna saṃvidyate ? tasmādavastuka eva bālānāṃ prapañca ityabhiprāya: ||6|| 
yathā ca saṃsārasya pūrvā koṭirnāsti, evamanyeṡāmapi bhāvānāmityāha- 
kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva lakṡyaṃ lakṡaṇameva ca | 
vedanā vedakaścaiva santyarthā ye ca kecana ||7|| 
pūrvā na vidyate koṭi: saṃsārasya na kevalam | 
sarveṡāmapi bhāvānāṃ pūrvā koṭirna{1. ##P## koṭī na ##for## koṭirna.} vidyate ||8|| 
tatra yadi pūrva kāraṇaṃ paścātkāryaṃ syāt, akāryakaṃ kāraṇaṃ nirhetukaṃ syāt | atha 
pūrvaṃ kāryaṃ paścātkāraṇam, evamapi kāraṇātpūrvaṃ kāryaṃ nirhetukameva syāt | atha 
yugapatkāryakāraṇe syātām, evamubhayamapyahetuka syāt | evaṃ lakṡyalakṡaṇe vedanāvedakau ca 
yojyau | na ca kevalaṃ saṃsārasya vyākhyānena kāryakāraṇādikaṃ vyākhyātaṃ veditavyam, 
api ca ye’pyanye padārthā jñānajñeyapramāṇaprameyasādhanāsādhyavayavāvayaviguṇaguṇyādaya:,
teṡāmapi pūrvā koṭirna vidyata iti yojyam || ata eva āryaratnameghasūtre āryasarva- 
nīvaraṇaviṡkambhiṇā mahābodhisattvena bhagavān stuta:- 
ādiśāntā hyanutpannā: prakrtyaiva ca nirvrtā: | 
dharmāste vivrtā nātha dharmacakrapravartane || iti || 
tathā- 
āldita śūnya anāgata dharmā 
no gata{2. ##Mss.## nāgata ##for## no gata ##which reading is confirmed by T.##} asthita sthānaviviktā: | 
nityamasāraka māyasabhāvā: 
śuddha viśuddha nabhopama sarvi || 
@111
yaṃ ca pabhāṡati dharma jinasya{1. ##Mss.## janasyo ##for## jinasya ##which is confirmed by T.##} 
taṃ ca na paśyati so’kṡayatāya | 
ādinirātma nisattvimi dharmā- 
stāṃśca ca pabhāṡati no ca kṡapeti {2. ##Mss.## kṡayeti 
##for## kṡapeti.} | 
kalpita vuccati kalpitamātraṃ 
antu na labhyati saṃsāramāṇe | 
koṭi alakṡaṇa yā puri āsī- 
deti anāgati pratyayatāye || 
karma kriyā ca pravartati evaṃ 
hīna{3. ##T## madhyama^ ##for## hīna^.} utkrṡṭatayā samudenti | 
jaḍḍaka{4. ##Mss.## jaḍuka ##for## jaḍuka; ##Text :## vivikta ##against## jātaku, jaddaka, jantuka ##in Mss.##} dharma sadā prakrtoye 
śūnya nirātma vijānātha sarvān || 
[samādhirāja sūtra-37.18,24,32-33]
ityādi ||7-8|| ]
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
pūrvāparakoṭiparīkṡā nāmaikādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@112
12
du:khaparīkṡā dvādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva ātmā, tatsaṃbandhidu:khasadbhāvāt | iha pañcopādānaskandhā 
du:khamityucyate, tacca asti, tena ca du:khena kasyacidbhavitavyaṃ na nirāśrayeṇeti, ato 
vidyata eva du:khasyāśraya:, sa cātmeti | ucyate | syādātmā yadi du:khabheva syāt | 
taddhi bhavet svayaṃ krtaṃ vā parakrtaṃ vā ubhayakrtaṃ vā heturahitaṃ vā | sarvathā ca iṡyamāṇaṃ 
tatkāryameva nāstīti pratipādayannāha- 
svayaṃ krtaṃ parakrtaṃ dvābhyāṃ krtamahetukam | 
du:khamityeka cchanti tacca kāryaṃ na yujyate ||1|| 
tatraike vādina: svayaṃ krtaṃ du:khamiti pratipannā: | apare puna: parakrtam, anye ca 
ubhayakrtam | kecidahetusamutpannameva du:khamiti pratipannā: sarvathā ca taddu:khamiṡyamāṇaṃ 
kāryaṃ kartavyaṃ na yujyate, tadetatpratijñāmātrakamiti ||1|| 
tatpratipādayannāha- 
svayaṃ krtaṃ yadi bhavetpratītya na tato bhavet | 
skandhānuimānamo {1. ##P suggests## skandhānamūnamī skandhā: ##for## skandhānimānamī skandhā:.} skandhā: saṃbhavanti pratītya hi ||2|| 
yasmādimān {2. ##T presentws here a passage which our Mss. do not give; that passage however seems to be necessary to explain the first line of the## kārikā. ##Here is P’s rendering to T in Sanskrit;## tatra svayamiti svātmanā ityartha: | yadi svayaṃ 
du:khaṃ krtaṃ bhavet, tenaiva du:khasvarūpeṇa tadava du:khasvarūpaṃ syāt | tasmātpratītyasamutpannaṃ na 
syāt ityartha: | svarūpasadbhāvāt | abhāvādeva svarūpaṃ na kārakamasti tatpratītyasamutpannameva | 
tadyathā-skandhānamūnime skandhā: saṃbhavanti pratītya hi | yasmānmaraṇakālikānamūn.} maraṇāntikān skandhān pratītya ime aupapattyāṃśikā: skandhā 
utpadyante, tasmātsvayaṃ krtaṃ du:khamiti nopapadyate ||2|| 
idānīṃ parakrtamapi du:khaṃ yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
yadyamībhya ime’nye syurebhyo vāmī pare yadi | 
bhavetparakrtaṃ du:khaṃ parairebhiramī krtā: ||3|| 
@113
yadā amībhyo maraṇāntikebhya: skandhebhya: ime aupapattyāṃśikā: skandhā anye 
syu:, ebhyo vā aupapattyāṃśikebhya: amī maraṇāntikā: skandhā: pare syu:, syāttadānīṃ 
parakrtaṃ du:kham | na caiṡāmanyatvaṃ drṡṭaṃ hetuphalasaṃbandhāvasthānāt {1. ##T## saṃbandhasthānābhāvāt.} | vakṡyati hi- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeta tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || iti | 
[madhyamakaśāstra-18.10] 
ata: parakrtamapi du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati | yadi hi anyatvaṃ syāt, tadā sati anyatve 
etai: parabhūtai: skandhairamī {2. ##T## ime ##for## amī.} parabhūtā: krtā iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ syāt | na caitadevam | iti 
parakrtamapi du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati ||3|| 
atha syāt-na brūmo yasmāddu:khenaiva du:khaṃ krtam, ata: svayaṃ krtamiti | kiṃ 
tarhi svapudgalena yasmātsvayameva krtam, nāpareṇa krtvā dattam, ityata: svayaṃ krtaṃ 
du:khamiti brūma: | ucyate- 
svapudgalakrtaṃ du:khaṃ yadi du:khaṃ punarvinā | 
svapudgala: sa katamo yena du:khaṃ svayaṃ krtam ||4|| 
yadetanmanuṡyadu:khaṃ pañcopādānaskandhalakṡaṇaṃ svayaṃ pudgalena krtamiti parikalpayate, 
kalpyatāmasau pudgalo yena taddu:khaṃ svayaṃ krtam | yadi tāvadyena du:khena svapudgala: 
prajñapyate, tadeva du:khaṃ tena krtamiti, sa bhedena {3. ##Mss.## hedena ##or## dehena ##for## bhedena.} kathyatāmidaṃ taddu:khamayamasya karteti | 
athāpi manuṡyadu:khopādānena pudgalena tadeva du:khaṃ krtaṃ syāt, na tarhi svapudgalakrtaṃ tat, 
parapudgalakrtameva syāt | athopādānabhede’pi pudgalābheda uiṡyate, etacca nāsti, 
upādānavyatiriktasya bhinnasya pudgalasya darśayitumaśakyatvāt | evaṃ tāvat svapudgala- 
krtaṃ du:khaṃ na bhavati ||4|| 
atrāha ka evamāha svapudgalakrtaṃ du:khamiti ? kiṃ rarhi parapudgalajaṃ du:kham | 
anya eva devadu:khānmanuṡyapudgala:, manuṡyapudgalaśca devadu:khaṃ krtvā yasmāddevapudgalāya 
dadāti, tena ca devadu:khena devapudgala: prajñapyate, tasmāttasya taddu:khaṃ para- 
pudgalajameva bhavati | ucyate- 
parapudgalajaṃ du:khaṃ yadi yasmai pradīpate | 
pareṇa krtvā taddu:khaṃ{4. ##Mss.## yaddu:khaṃ ##for## taddu:khaṃ. ##Our reading is based on T and Com.##} sa du:khena vinā kuta: ||5|| 
@114
yadi devadu:khaṃ manuṡyapudgalakrtam, tena ca manuṡyapudgalena taddu:khaṃ krtvā parasmai 
devapudgalāya pradīyata iti sa devapudgalo devadu:khavinirmukta: kuto yasmai pradīyeteti | 
evaṃ tāvadaparapudgalajasya du:khasya pratigra3haka eva nāsti ||5|| 
idānīṃ yaśca dadāti, asāvapi nāstītyāha- 
parapudgalajaṃ du:khaṃ yadi ka: parapudgala: | 
vinā du:khena ya: krtvā parasmai prahiṇoti tat ||6|| 
yenopādānena sa manuṡyapudgala: prajñapyate, sa manuṡyopādānavyatirikta: katamo yo 
devapudgalāya devadu:khaṃ krtvā praheṡyati ? tasmātparapudgalajamapi du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati ||6|| 
tataśca- 
svayaṃkrtasyāprasiddherdu:khaṃ parakrtaṃ kuta: | 
paro hi du:khaṃ yatkuryāttattasya syātsvayaṃ krtam ||7|| 
yadi devapudgaladu:khaṃ manuṡyapudgalena krtatvātparakrtaṃ bhavati, nanu, manuṡyapudgalasya
svayaṃkrtameva tadbhavati | etacca nāstītyuktam | tata: svayaṃkrtasyāprasiddheryadā manuṡya- 
pudgalena svayaṃ taddu:khaṃ na krtam, tadā kuta: parapudgalasya devākhyasya taddu:khaṃ parakrtaṃ 
bhaviṡyatīti | ato’pi parakrtaṃ du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati ||7|| 
idānīṃ prakaraṇāntareṇāpi pakṡadvayāsaṃbhavaṃ pratipādayannāha- 
na tāvatsvakrtaṃ du:khaṃ na hi tenaiva tatkrtam | 
paro nātmakrtaścetsyāddu:kkhaṃ parakrtaṃ katham ||8|| 
itaśca svaparābhyāṃ du:khasya karaṇaṃ na yujyate, yasmānna tāvatsvakrtaṃ du:kham | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? yasmānna tenaiva hi tat krtam, svātmani vrttivirodhāt, ata: svakrtaṃ 
nāsti | na parakrtamapi, yasmādyo’sau para: karotīti parikalpyate, sa eva tāvannātmanā 
krto nātmanā niṡpanna:, tasyāpi hetvantarāpekṡaṇāt | yaśca svātmanā n aniṡpanna:, sa 
kathamavidyamānasvabhāva: san paraṃ kariṡyatīti na yuktametat ||8|| 
idānīmubhayakrtamapi du:khamasadityāha- 
syādubhābhyāṃ krtaṃ du:khaṃ syādekaikakrtaṃ yadi | 
yadi hi ekaikena du:khasya karaṇaṃ syāt, syāttadānīmubhābhyāṃ krtaṃ du:kham | na 
caikaikakrtaṃ tat, uktadoṡāt | na caikaikena prāṇātipātte krte dvābhyāmj% krta iti vyapa- 
deśo drṡṭa: || idānīṃ nirhetukamapi du:khaṃ yathā nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
parākārāsvayaṃkāraṃ du:khamahetukaṃ kuta: ||9|| 
@115
pareṇa akāro {1. ##T om.## akāro.} akaraṇaṃ yasyeti parākāram | na svayaṃkāro’syetyasvayaṃkāram | 
yadi du:khaṃ svayaṃkrtaṃ nāsti, parakrtamapi nāsti yathoktena nyāyena, tadidānīṃ kuta eva 
nirhetukaṃ bhaviṡyati khapuṡpasaugandhyavat ? du:khābhāvātkutastasyāśrayabhūta ātmā ||9|| 
yathā ca caturdhā vicāryāmāṇaṃ du:khamasat, evaṃ bāhyā api bījāṅkuraghaṭapaṭādayo 
bhāvā veditavyā:, iti pratipādayannāha- 
na kevalaṃ hi du:khasya cāturvidhyaṃ na vidyate | 
sarveṡāṃ 
bāhyānamapi{2. ##The Com. seems to read## sarveṡāṃ ##for## bāhyānāṃ.} bhāvānāṃ cāturvidhyaṃ na vidyate ||10|| 
pūrvavatsarvaṃ samaṃ yojyam | yadi khalveṡāṃ du:khādīnāṃ cāturvidhyāsaṃbhava:, tatkatamena 
tarhi idānīṃ prakāreṇa eṡāṃ siddhiriti | ucyate | svabhāvato yadi etāni du:khādīni 
syu:, niyatameṡāṃ caturṇāṃ prakārāṇāmanyatamena prakāreṇa siddhi: syāt | na tvasti | 
tasmātsvabhāvato na santi du:khādīnītyavasīyate | atha viparyāsamātralabdhātmasattākāyā 
du:khādisaṃvrte: pratītyasamutpādavyavasthā mrgyate,  tadā karmakārakaparīkṡāprakaraṇavihita- 
vidhinā yathoditapakṡacatuṡṭayatiraskāreṇa idraṃpratyayatāmātrārthapratītyasamutpādasiddhyā 
siddhirabhyupeyā | yathoktam- 
svayaṃkrtaṃ parakrtaṃ dvābhyāṃ krtamahetukam | 
tārkikairiṡyate du:khaṃ tvayā tūktaṃ pratītyajam || iti || 
[lokātītastava-19] 
uktaṃ{3. ##The Mss. reproduce here the four stanzas beginning with## bhaya darśita ##etc. from page 18, but Tom. them.##} ca bhagavatā āryopāliprcchāyām- 
…………………
tathā{4. ##T reads## bhagavatā coktam ##for## tathā.}- 
saṃvrti bhāṡitu dharma jinena 
saṃskrta’saṃskrta paśyatha eva | 
nāstiha bhūtatu ātma naro vā 
ettaku lakṡaṇa sarvajagasya || 
krṡṇaśubhaṃ ca na naśyati karma 
ātmana krtva ca vedayitavyam | 
no’po tu saṃkrama karmaphalasya 
no ca ahetuka pratyanubhoti || 
@116
sarvi bhavā alike# vasikāśca 
riktaka tucchaka phenasamāśca | 
māyamarīcisamā sada śūnyā 
deśitu saṃvrtu te ca viviktā: || 
śailaguhāgiridurganadīṡu 
yadva pratiśruka jāyi pratītya | 
evimu saṃskrta sarvi vijāna 
māyamarīcisamaṃ jagu sarvam || 
[samādhirājasūtra-37.34-36,30] 
ityādi ||10|| 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
du:khaparīkṡā nāma dvādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@117
13 
saṃskāraparīkṡā trayodaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
yataścaivaṃ samanantarātikrA#ntaprakaraṇavidhinā svaparobhayakrtatvamahetusamutpannatvaṃ ca 
nirūpyamāṇaṃ bhāvānāmasat, anyaścotpādako vidhirasan, utpannarūpatvena caite bhāvā 
avidyātimiropahatamatinayanānāṃ bālaprthagjanānāṃ  khyānti, tasmānni:svabhāvā eva 
santo bālānāṃ visaṃvādakā māyākarituragādivat tadanabhijñānāṃ na ltu vijñānām | ata 
eva sarvadharmasvābhāvyāparokṡadhīnayana: samunmulitāśeṡāvidyāvasana: caturviparyāsavi- 
paryastātrāṇasattvaparitrāṇāya aviparītanai:svābhāvyopadeśatatparo buddho jagadvibodhako 
mahākāruṇika:- 
tanmrṡā moṡadharma yadbhagavānityabhāṡata | 
sarve ca mosadharmāṇa: saṃskārāstena te mrṡā ||1|| 
sūtre uktam-tanmrṡā moṡadharma yadidaṃ saṃskrtam | etaddhi khalu bhikṡava: paramaṃ satyaṃ 
yadidamamoṡadharma nirvāṇam | sarvasaṃskārāśca mrṡā moṡadharmāṇa: iti | tathā-nāstyatra 
tathatā {1. ##P## tathatā vā ##for## tathatā  ##against Mss. and T.##} 
avitathatā vā | moṡadharmakamapyetat | pralopadharmakamapyetat{2. ##T## vināśadharmakametat; ##P## pralāpa^ ##for## pralopa^.} iti | tadanena 
nyāyena yanmoṡadharma tanmrṡetyevaṃ yasmāduktavāṃstathāgato bhagavān, sarve ca moṡadharmāṇa: 
saṃskārā:, tasmānmoṡadharmakatvena te saṃskārā mrṡā bhavanti citrakarayantradārikāvat{3. ##I om.## citrakarayantradārikāvat, akṡaṇopetayantramayavāraṇavañcitodayanavatsarājavat.} 
lakṡaṇopetayantramayavāraṇavañcitodayanavatsarājavat | tatra visaṃvādakaṃ moṡadharmakaṃ vitatha- 
khyātyālātacakravat | ato ni:svabhāvatvena mrṡā sarvasaṃskārā: moṡadharmakatvāt marīci- 
kādijalavat | yattu satyaṃ na tanmoṡadharmakam, tadyathā nirvāṇamekam {4. ##T om.## ekam.} | tataśca vihitayā 
upapattyā asmāccāgamāt siddhaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyam | śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:sva- 
bhāvayogena iti ca prajñāpāramitā-ardhaśatikāpāṭhāt ||1|| 
atrāha-yadyevaṃ moṡadharmakatvena sarvasaṃskārāṇāṃ mrṡātvaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhavatā; nanvevaṃ 
sati na santi sarve bhāvā iti sarvapadārthāpavādinī mithyādrṡṭireva syāt | ucyate | satyaṃ 
moṡadharmakā: sarvasaṃskārā:, ye’dyāpi bhavantaṃ muṡṇānti | nanu ca bho:, 
tanmrṡā moṡadharma yadyadi kiṃ tatra muṡyate | 
yadā asmābhi: tanmrṡā moṡadharmakam ityuktam, tadā kiṃ tatra muṡyate ? kiṃ 
tatrābhāvo bhavati ? kaścidyadi padārtho’bhaviṡyat, syāttasyāpavādādabhāvadarśanānmithyā- 
@118
drṡṭi: | yadā tu padārthameva kaṃcinna paśyāma:, tadā kiṃ tatra muṡyate ? naiva kiṃcidabhāvo 
bhavatītyayukto’yamupālambho bhavata: || 
atrāha-yadi abhāvadarśanamapi na pratipādyate, kiṃ punaranenāgamena pratikpādyata 
iti ? ucyate- 
etattuktaṃ bhagavatā śūnyatāparidīpakam ||2|| 
yadetaduktaṃ bhagavatā, tanna bhāvānāmabhāvaparidīpakam, kiṃ tarhi śūnyatāparidīpakam | 
svabhāvānutpādaparidīpakamiyartha: | yathoktamanavataprahradāpasaṃkramaṇasūtre- 
ya:pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 
no tasya utpādu sabhāvato’sti | 
ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 
ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: || 
iti ||2|| 
atrāha-nāyamāgamo bhāvasvabhāvānutpādaṃ paridīyati, kiṃ tarhi ni:svabhāvatvam, 
svabhāvasyānavasthāyitvam, vināśitvam, iti | kuta etaditi cet, 
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvamanyathābhāvadarśanāt | 
vicāryamāṇānāmanyaśratvaṃ{1. ##T om.## vicāryamāṇānāṃ.} vipariṇāmadarśanāt ityartha: | etaduktaṃ bhavati-yadi 
bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo {2. ##Mss.## ni:svabhāvo. ##Our reading is supported by T.##} na syāt, tādānīṃ naivaiṡāmanyathātvamupalabhyeta | upalabhyeta ca pari- 
ṇāma: | tasmātsvabhāvānavasthāyitvameva sūtrārtha iti vijñeyam || 
itaścaitadevam | yasmāt- 
asvabhāvo{3. ##Mss.## wrongly ## nāsvabhāvaśca bhāvo nāsti, ##Our text is supported by T and Com.##} bhāvo nāsti bhāvānāṃ śūnyatā yata: ||3|| 
yo hyasvabhāvo bhāva:, sa nāsti | bhāvānāṃ ca śūnyatā dharma iṡyate | na ca 
asati dharmiṇi tadāśrīto dharma upapadyate | na hi asati vandhyātanaye tacchyāmatopapadyata 
iti | tasmādastyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti ||3|| 
api ca- 
kasya syādanyathābhāva: svabhāvaścenna vidyate | 
yadi bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo na syāt, yo;yaṃ vipariṇāmalakṡaṇa: anyathābhāva:, sa 
kasya syāditi ? atrocyate | evamapi parikalpyamāne 
kasya syādanyathābhāva: svabhāvo yadi vidyate ||4|| 
@119
iha yo dharmo yaṃ padārthaṃ na vyabhicarati, sa tasya svabhāva iti vyapadiśyate, 
aparapratibaddhatvāt | agnerauṡṇyaṃ hi loke tadavyabhicāritvāt svabhāva ityucyate | tadeva 
auṡṇyamapsūpalabhyamānaṃ parapratyayasaṃbhūtratvātkrtrimatvānna svabhāva iti | yadā caivamavyabhi- 
cāriṇā svabhāvena bhavivyam, tadā asya avyabhidhāritvādanyathābhāva: syādabhāva: | 
na hi agni: {1. ##P## agne: ##for## agni:.} śaityaṃ pratipasyate | evaṃ bhāvānāṃ sati svabhāvābhyupagame’nyathātvameva na 
saṃbhavet | upalabhyate caiṡāmanyathātvam | ato nāsti svabhāva: ||4|| 
api ca | ayamanyathābhāvo bhāvānāṃ naiva saṃbhavati, yaddarśanātsasvabhāvatā syāt | 
yathā ca na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
tasyaiva nānyathābhāvo nāpyanyasyaiva yujyate | 
yuvā na jīryate yasmādyasmājjīrṇo na jīryate ||5|| 
tasyaiva tāvat prāgvat prāgavasthāyāṃ vartamānasya bhāvasyānyathātvaṃ nopapadyate | 
tathā hi yūno yuvāvasthāyāmeva vartamānasya nāsti anyathātvam | athāpi avasthāntara- 
prāptasyaiva anyathātvaṃ parikalpyate, tadapi nopapadyate | anyathātvaṃ nāma  jarāyā: paryāya: | 
tadyadi yūno neṡyate, anyasyaiva jīrṇasya bhavatīti, tadapi na yujyate | yasmānna hi 
jīrṇasya punarjarayā saṃbandha:, niṡprayojanatvāt | kiṃ hi jīrṇasya punarjarayā saṃbandha: 
kuryāt ? tadāgamanāntareṇa {2. ##T## tadantareṇa ##for## tadāgamanāntareṇa.} jīrṇatābhāvājjīrṇo jīryata iti na yujyate | atha yūna 
evānyathābhāva:, tadayuktam, aprāptajarāvasthāsya yuveti vyapadeśāt, avasthādvayasya ca 
parasparaviruddhatvāt ||5|| 
api ca | 
tasya cedanyathābhāva: kṡīrameva bhaveddadhi | 
atha syāt-kṡīrāvasthāparityāgena dadhyavasthā bhavati, ata: na kṡīrameva dadhi 
bhavatīti | ucyate | yadi kṡīraṃ dadhi bhavatīti neṡyate parasparavirodhāt- 
kṡīrādanyasya{3. ##P## kṡīrādanyasya kasyacid ##for## kṡīrādanyasya kasyātha ##which is supported by Mss. and T.##} 
kasyātha dadhibhāvo bhaviṡyati ||6|| 
kimudakasya dadhibhāvo bhavatu ? tasmādasaṃbaddhameva tadanyasya dadhibhāvo bhaviṡya- 
tīti | tadevamanyathātvāsaṃbhavāt kutastaddarśanāt sasvabhāvatā bhāvānāṃ prasetsyatīti na 
yuktametat | yarhoktamāryaratnākaramahāyānasūtre- 
yo na pi jāyati no cupapadyī 
no cyavate na pi jīryati dharma: | 
taṃ jinu darśayati{4. ##Mss.## deśayati ##for## darśayatī.} narasiṃha 
tatra {5. ##T## tatra niveśayi sattvaśatāni ##for the line.##} nideśayi sattva maharṡī || 
@120
yasya svabhāva na vidyati kaści 
no’parabhāvatu kenaci labdha: | 
nāntaratonapi bāhirato vā 
labhyati tatra vineśayi nāltha: || 
śānta gatī kathitā sugatena 
no ca gatī upapadyati{1. ##P suggests## upalabhyati ##for#3 upapadyati.} kāci | 
tatra ca vyoharasī gatimukto 
kuktaku mocayasi bahusattvān || 
sarvi vadesi{2. ##Mss.## vadāmi ##for## vadesi.} nirātmaka dharmān 
sattvatu{3. ##Mss.## sarvatu ##but the sense and T suggest## sattvatu (sattvagrāhāt).} grāhatu mocasi lokam | 
mukta svayaṃ gatito gatimukto 
tena si pāragato na ca tīrṇa: || 
pāragato’si bhavārṇavatīrṇa: 
pāragato na ca labhyati kaści | 
pāru na vidyati nāpi apāru 
pāragato’smi vadesi ca vākyam || 
vāca na vidyati yāṃ ca vadesi 
yaṃ pi vadesI na vidyata taṃ pi | 
yasya vadesi na vidyati{4. ##T## labhyati ##for## vidyati,} so’pi 
yo’pi vijānati so’pi asanto || 
tatra praṇaṡṭu jagaṃ imu sarvaṃ 
vitathavikalpaniveśavaśena | 
śānta vijānati yo naru{5. ##Mss.## ye na ca ##for## yo naru.} dharmāṃ- 
stehi tathāgatu drṡṭa svayaṃbhū: || 
śānta prajānati dharma praṇītān 
prīti sa vindati toṡati sattvān | 
so bhavatī jinu jitvana{6. ##Mss.## jitva ca ##for## jitvana,} kleśān 
ātma………… || 
@121
tena vijāni bodhi jinānāṃ 
buddhiya bodhayate sa jagaṃ pi | 
ityādi ||6|| 
yaccoktam-asvabhāvo bhāvo naivāsti, śūnyatā ca bhāvānāmiṡyate, tasmādasti 
śūnyatāśrayo bhāvasvabhāva iti, etadapi na yujyate ityāha- 
yadyaśūnyaṃ bhayetkiṃcitsyācchūnyamiti kiṃcana | 
na kiṃcidastyaśūnyaṃ ca kuta: śūnyaṃ bhaviṡyati ||7|| 
yadi śūnyatā nāma kācit syāt, tadā tadāśrayo bhāvasvabhāva: syāt | na 
tvevam | iha hi śūnyatā nāmeti sarvadharmāṇāṃ sāma
#nyalakṡaṇamityabhyupagamāt aśūnya- 
dharmābhāvādaśūnyataiva nāsti | yadā ca aśūnyā: padārthā na santi, aśūnyatā ca nāsti, 
tadā pratipakṡanirapekṡatvācchūnyatāpi khapuṡpamālāvannāstītyavasīyatām | yadā ca śūnyatā 
nāsti, tadā tadāśrayā api padārthā na santīti sthitamavikalam ||7|| 
atrāha-trīṇi vimokṡamukhāni śūnyatānimittāprāṇihitākhyāni vimuktaye 
vineyebhyo bhagavatā nirdiṡṭāni sarvatīrthikasamayāsādhāraṇāni{1. ##Mss. and P## sarvatīrthikamāramatāsādhāraṇani ##for## sarvatīrthisamayādhāraṇāni ##which is based on T,##} 
saugata eva pravacane 
samupalabhyante | yeṡāmupadeśārthameva buddhā bhagavanto’śeṡatīrthyavādamahāmohāndhakārānugata- 
jagati  jagadekapradīpā nairātmyopadeśāvicchinnaśikhā utpadyanter | sa bhavāṃstathāgataprava- 
canavyākhyānavyājena idānīṃ tāmeva śūnyatāṃ pratikṡeptumārabdhavān, ityalaṃ bhavatā 
svargāpavartgamārgasamucchedakeneti | ucvyate | aho bata bhavānatyunmukha iva atyantaviparyā- 
sānnirvāṇapuragāminaṃ śivamrjaṃ paramaṃ panthānamavadhūya bhāvābhiniveśavyākulitaṃ saṃsāra- 
kāntārānugameva mārgaṃ mokṡapuraṃgāmitvena samāśrito nirmumukṡu: {2. ##T om.## nirmumukṡu: san saṃsārāṭavīkāntāra:,} san saṃsārāṭavīkāntāra: 
sadbhirupālabhya eva san abhimānābhiniveśagrahapavaraśatayā tānevopālabhate | nanu bho:, 
niravaśeṡakleśavyādhicikitsakairmahāvaidyarājai:- 
śūnyatā sarvadrṡṭīnāṃ proktā ni:saraṇaṃ jinai: | 
yeṡāṃ tu śūnyatā drṡṭistānasādhyān babhāṡire ||8|| 
iha sarveṡāmeva drṡṭikrtānāṃ sarvagrahābhiniveśānāṃ yanni:saraṇamapravrtti: sā 
śūnyatā | na ca drṡṭikrtānāṃ nivrttimātraṃ bhāva: | ye tu tasyāmapi śūnyatāyāṃ bhāvāmi- 
niveśina:, tān prati avācakā vayamiti kuto’smadupadeśāt sakalakalpanāvyāvrttyā 
mokṡo bhaviṡyati  ? ya: nakiṃcidapi te paṇyaṃ dāsyāmītyukta:, sac et `dehi bhostadeva 
mahyaṃ nakiṃcinnāma paṇyam’, iti brūyāt, sa kenopāyena śakya: paṇyābhāvaṃ grāhayitum ? 
evaṃ yeṡāṃ śūnyatāyāmapi bhāvābhiniveśa:, kenedānīṃ sa teṡāṃ tasyāṃ bhāvābhiniveśo 
@122
niṡidhyatāmiti ? atom ahābhaiṡajye’pi doṡasaṃjñitvāt paramacikitsakairmahāvaidyaistathāgatai: 
pratyākhyātā eva te | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā āryaratnakūṭasūtre- 
yanna śūnyatayā dharmān śūnyān karoti, api tu dharmā eva śūnyā: | yannānimittena 
dharmānanimittān karoti, api tu dharmā evānimittā: | yannāpraṇihitena dharmānapraṇi- 
hitān karoti, api tu dharmā evāpraṇihitā: | yaivaṃ pratyavekṡā, iyamucyate kāśyapa 
madhyamā pratipaddharmāṇāṃ bhūtapratyavekṡā | ye hi kāśyapa śūnyatopalambhena śūnyatāṃ pratisaranti, 
tānahaṃ naṡṭapraṇeṡṭāniti vadāmi || 
iti pravacanāt || 
tathā- 
varaṃ khalu kāśyapa sumerumātrā rudgaladrṡṭirāśritā, na tveva abhāvābhiniveśikasya 
śūnyatādrṡṭi: | tatkasya heto: ? sarvadrṡṭikrtānāṃ hi kāśyapa śūnyatā ni:saraṇam | 
yasya khalu puna: śūnyataiva drṡṭi:, tamahamacikitsyamiti vadāmi | tadyathā kāśyapa glāna: 
puruṡa: syāt | tasmai vaidyo bhaiṡajyaṃ dadyāt | tasya tadbhaiṡajyaṃ sarvadoṡānuccārya svayaṃ 
koṡṭhagataṃ na ni:saret | tatkiṃ manyase kāśyapa api tu sa puruṡastato glānyānmukto 
bhavet ? no hīdaṃ bhagavan | gāḍhataraṃ tasya puruṡasya glānyaṃ bhavet, yasya tadbhaiṡajyaṃ 
sarvadoṡānuccārya koṡṭhagataṃ na ni:saret | bhagavānāha-evameva kāśyapa sarvadrṡṭikrtānāṃ 
śūnyatā ni:saraṇam | yasya khalu puna: śūnyataiva drṡṭi:, tamahamacikitsyamiti vadāmi || 
|| iti || 8 || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
saṃskāraparīkṡā nāma trayodaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@123
14
saṃsargaparīkṡā caturdaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-astyeva bhāvasvabhāva:, tatsaṃgargopadeśāt | iha yannāsti, na tasya 
saṃsarga:, tadyathā vandhyāsutaduhitro: | asti ca saṃskārāṇāṃ saṃsargopadeśa: | cakṡu: pratītya 
rūpāṇi cotpadyate cakṡurvijñānam, trayāṇāṃ saṃnipāta: sparśa:, sparśasahajā vedaneti 
vistara: | tathā saṃjñā ca vedanā ca saṃsrṡṭāvetau dharmau nāsaṃsrṡṭāviti saṃskārāṇāṃ 
saṃsargopadeśa: | tadevaṃ saṃsargopadeśādvidyata eva bhāvasvabhāva iti | ucyate | syādetadevam, 
yadi saṃsarga eva bhavato {1. ##P. om.## bhavato ##againts Mss.##} 
bhavet, na tvasti, yasmāt- 
draṡṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ draṡṭā trīṇyetāni dviśo dviśa: | 
sarvaśaśca na saṃsargamanyonyena vrajantyuta ||1|| 
tatra draṡṭavyaṃ rūpam, darśanaṃ cakṡu:, draṡṭā vijñānam | eṡāṃ trayāṇāṃ dviśo dviśa: 
saṃsargo nāsti | cakṡuṡo rūpasya ca, cakṡuṡo vijñānasya ca, vijñānasya rūpasya ca saṃsargo 
nāsti | ityevaṃ dviśo dviśa: saṃsargo na bhavati | sarvaśo’pi trayāṇāmapyeṡāṃ yugapacca 
saṃsargo nāsti ||1|| 
yathā ca draṡṭavyadarśanadraṡṭr#ṇāṃ dviśo dviśa: sarvaśaśca saṃsargābhāva:, 
evaṃ rāgaśca raktaśca rañjanīyaṃ a{2. ##Mss.## rañjanīyaśca ##for## rañjanīyaṃ ca.}
ca drśyatām | 
rāgasya raktasya ca saṃsarvo nāsti, rāgasya
{3. ##Mss.## rāgasya raktasya raṇjanīyasya ca, ##but it appears that we should and after :## rājasya rañjanīyasya ca.} rañjanīyasya ca, trayāṇāmapi 
yugapatsaṃsargo nāsti | yathā caiṡām, evam- 
traidhena śeṡā: kleśāśca śeṡāṇyāyatanāni ca ||2|| 
anyonyena saṃsargaṃ na vrajanti | traya: prakārāstridhā< tridhābhāvastraidham | tena traidhena śeṡā: 
kleśā dveṡamohādaya:, te ete dveṡadviṡṭadveṡaṇīyādinā traidhena śrotraśrotrśrotavyādinā ca ||2|| 
kasmātpunareteṡāṃ saṃsargo nāstītyāha- 
anyenānyasya saṃsargastaccānyatvaṃ na vidyate | 
draṡṭavyaprabhrtīnāṃ yanna saṃsargaṃ vrajantyata: ||3|| 
yadityayaṃ yasmādarthe | yadi draṡṭavyādīnāṃ parasparamanyatvaṃ syāt, tadā kṡīrodaka- 
yoriva anyena anyasya saṃsarga: syāt | taccānyatvaṃ yasmādeṡāṃ draṡṭavyaprabhrtīnāṃ na 
saṃbhavati, ato naite sam#sargaṃ vrajanti ||3|| 
@124
api ca | 
na ca kevalamanyatvaṃ draṡṭavyāderna vidyate | 
kasyacitkenacitsārdhaṃ nānyatvamupapadyate ||4|| 
na ca kevalaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvasthitānāṃ draṡṭavyādīnāmanyatvaṃ na saṃbhavati, ghaṭapaṭā- 
dīnāmapi padārthānāṃ sarveṡāṃ naiva saṃbhavatītyavasīyatām ||4|| 
yathā caiṡāṃ draṡṭavyaprabhrtīnāṃ parasparato’nyatvamasat, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
anyadanyatpratītyānyannānyadanyadrte’nyata: | 
yatpratītya ca yattasmāttadanyannopapadyate ||5|| 
iha yadetad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu paṭādanyaditi vyapadiśyate, tadetadanyadanyatpratītya 
anyadbhavati | anyavastuna: rte, rte’nyata:, vinā anyat, anyadanyanna bhavati | yacca 
paṭākhyaṃ vastu anyad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu pratītya anyadbhavati, tasmātpaṭākhyādvastuna: tad 
ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu nānyadbhavatītyavasīyatām | yasmāt, yatpratītya yadbhavati, tasmāttadanyanna 
bhavati, sāpekṡatvād bījāṅkuravat hrasvadīrghavacceti | tathā ca vakṡyati- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || 
[madhyamakaśāstra-18.10] 
iti ||9|| 
atrāha-yadi ghaṭādanya: paṭa: syāt, taṃ ca prthagbjhūtaṃ paṭamapekṡaya anyo ghaṭa: syāt,  
tadā ko doṡa iti | uvyate- 
yadyanyadanyadanyasmādanyasmādapyrte bhavet | 
tadanyadanyadanyasmādrte nāsti ca nāstyata: ||6|| 
eko’tra anyaśabda: upadarśane, aparaśca arthāntaraparāmarśī, anyaśca prasiddhoccāraṇam, 
iti anyaśabdatrayopādānam | yadi hi etad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu paṭadanyasmādanyat syāt, 
tad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu anyasmādapi paṭākhyādrte anyadbhavet, tadā ca paṭanirapekṡasyaiva 
ekaikasya ghaṭasya anyatvaṃ bhavet | yaddhi yasmādanyat, tattena vināpi siddhyati  | tadyathā | 
sa eva ghaṭo na svarūpaniṡpattāvanyaṃ paṭamapekṡate | evamanyatvamapi yadi ghaṭasya anyasmātpa- 
ṭādrte bhavet, tadānīṃ paṭanirapekṡasya ghaṭasya paratvaṃ syāt | na tu ekaikasya paṭanirapekṡasya 
ghaṭasyānyatvaṃ drṡaṭam | tasmādanyadbhavatīti bruvatā yadapekṡya yadanyat, tatastadanyanna 
bhavatīti sphuṭamabhyupetaṃ bhavati || 
atrāha-yadi khalu anyatvamevaṃ kutaścitkasyacinnāsti, nanu idamapi tadā na 
saṃbhavati vaktum-yasmādanyatpratītya anyadanyadbhavatīti, tasmādeva tadanyadanyanna 
@125
bhavatīti | ucyate | yata eva hi parasparāpekṡikī bhāvānāmanyatvasiddhi:, ata eva 
anyadityucyate laukike vyavahārā sthitvā | vastutastu parīkṡyamāṇamanyatvaṃ na saṃbhava- 
tīti brūma: || 
yadi tarhi evamapyavidyamāne’pyanyatve lokasaṃvrtyā paṭādanyo ghaṭa iti vyapadiśyati, 
atha kasmād bījāṅkurayorapi evamanyatvaṃ na vyapadiśyate ? ucyate | naiva hi loko 
ghaṭapaṭayoriva bījāṅkurayoranyatvaṃ pratipadyate, ghaṭapaṭayoriva janyajanakatvābhāvaprasaṅgāt, 
yaugapadyabhāvaprasaṅgāt | api ca | yasmādbījamātramuptvā bījakāryaṃ vrkṡamupadarśayati pumān 
loke-ayaṃ vrkṡo mayopta iti, tasmālloke’pi kāryakāraṇabhūtānāṃ nāstyeva paratvamiti 
vyavasthāpyate ||6|| 
atrāha-yadi padārthāntare padārthāntarasāpekṡā parabuddhi: syāt, syādeṡa doṡa:- 
tasmāttadanyanna bhavatīti | na tvevaṃ brūma: | kiṃ tarhi iha anyatvaṃ nāma sāmānya- 
viśeṡo’sti, tadyatra samavetam, sa padārtha: padārthāntaranirapekṡayāpi para ityucyate, tasmā- 
duktadoṡānavasaro’smatpakṡe iti | ucyate | syādetadevam, yadi anyatvameva syāt, na 
tvasti | ihedamanyatvaṃ kalpyamānamanyasmin vā kalpyeta, ananyasmin vā ? ubhayathā ca 
nopapadyata iti pratipādayannāha- 
nānyasmin vidyate’nyatvfamananyasminna vidyate | 
tatra anyasminnanyatvamastīti kalpyate, kiṃ tadānīmanyatvaparikalpanayā ? anya- 
vyapadeśasiddhyarthaṃ hi bhavatā anyatvaṃ parikalpyate | sa ca anyavyapadeśo vināpyanyatvena 
siddha eva, yasmāllabdhānyavyapadeśa eva padārthe’nyasmin anyatvaṃ kalpayate, ityevaṃ tāva- 
danyasminnanyatvaṃ na saṃbhavati | idānīmananyasminnapi anyatvaṃ nāsti, yasmādananya 
ucyate eka:, tatra ca anyatvaviruddhamekatvamastīti | yata: virodhādananyasminnapi anyatvaṃ 
na saṃbhavati | yacca idānīṃ nānyasdminnananyasmin vidyate, tadvyatiriktasya padārthānta- 
rasyāsaṃbhavād etadvyatirikte’pi padārthe na saṃbhavati, tannaivāsti | yadā caivamanyatvameva 
nāsti, tadā anyatvasamavāyanibandhana: anyabuddhidhvanipravrttiheturanyo’pi padārtho 
nāstīti siddham || 
atrāha-yadyapi anyatvaṃ nāsti, tathāpi anyastāvadasti | na ca asati anyatve 
anyo bhavitumarhati, ato’nyatvaṃ bhaviṡyatīti | ucyate- 
avidyamāne cānyatve nāstyanyadvā tadeva vā ||7|| 
yadā anyatvameva nāstīti prāk pratipāditam, tadā kuta: asati anyatve anyadvā 
tadeva vā bhaviṡyati ? tadeveti ananyatvamityartha: | tasmānnāsti anyadvā tadeva vā ||7|| 
atrāha-vidyanta eva darśanādaya:, saṃsargasadbhāvāt | iha darśanādīnāṃ yadyapi 
anyatvaṃ nāstīti pratipāditam, tathāpi trayāṇāṃ saṃnipāta: saṃgati: sparśa iti 
@126
saṃsargo’sti | tataśca saṃsargasadbhāvād vidyanta eva darśanādaya iti | ucyate | syurevam, 
yadi teṡāṃ saṃsarga eva syāt | na tvasti | yathā ca nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
na tena tasya saṃsargo nānyenānyasya yujyate | 
iha yadi darśanādīnāṃ saṃsarga: syāt, sa ekatvena vā parikalpyeta anyatvena vā ? 
tatra ekatve nāsti saṃsarga: | na hi ekakaṃ kṡīramudakanirapekṡamudakena saṃsrjya ityucyate | 
prthaktve’pi saṃsargo nāsti | na hi udakātprthagavasthitaṃ kṡīramudakena saṃsrjyata iti 
kathyate | eva darśanādīnāṃ yadi ekatve sati saṃsarga: parikalpyate, so’nupapanna: | ekaka- 
syāpi cakṡuṡa: saṃsrṡṭiprasaṅgāt | atha prthaktvam, evamapyanupapanna: | ekakasyāpi cakṡuṡo 
rūpādibhya: prthagbhūtasya saṃsrṡṭiprasaṅgāt  | asati saṃsarge nāsti darśanādikamiti siddham || 
atrāha-yadyapi saṃsargo nāsti, tathāpi saṃsrjyamānaṃ saṃsrṡṭaṃ saṃsraṡṭā cāsti, 
tadapratiṡedhāt | na ca saṃsargamantareṇa saṃsrjyamānaṃ saṃsrṡṭaṃ saṃsraṡṭā ca saṃbhavati | 
tasmātsaṃsargo’pi bhaviṡyatīti | ucyate | etadapi na yuktam | yasmādyadā saṃsarga eva 
nāstīti pratipāditam, asati ca saṃsarge tadā kuta: saṃsrjyamānādikam ? tatra 
vartamānasaṃsargakriyāsādhanakarmabhūtaṃ saṃsrjyamānam, saṃsrṡṭaṃ niṡpannasaṃgargakriyam, saṃsraṡṭā 
kartā kriyāniṡpattau svātantryeṇāvasthita: | tadatra sam*sargābhāvādeva saṃsrjyamānādikama- 
paśyaṃstatpratiṡedhaṃ nigamayannāha- 
saṃsrjyamānaṃ saṃsrṡṭaṃ saṃsraṡṭā ca na vidyate ||8|| 
iti yathoktaṃ bhagavatā [upālipariprcchāyām] 
sarvasayogi tu paśyati cakṡu- 
statra na paśyati pratyayahīnam | 
[naiva ca] cakṡu papaśyati [rūpaṃ] 
tena sayogaviyogavikalpa: || 
ālokasamāśrita paśyati cakṡu 
rūpa manorama citravicitram | 
yena ca yogasamāśrita cakṡu- 
stena na paśyati cakṡu kadāci || 
te parinirvrta laukika śūrā 
yehi svabhāvata jñātimi dharmā: | 
kāmaguṇairhi caranti asaṅgā: 
saṅga vivarjiya sattva vinenti || 
@127
no pi ca sattva na jīviha kaści 
sattvahitaṃ ca karonti jinendrā: | 
……{1. ##Mss. damaged.##} ….
sattvu na asti karonti ca artham || 
saṅgun a vidyati atra kadāci 
………….
………………..
tasya na vidyati vedana loke || 
tathā- 
bhāvitu mārga pavartitu jñāna 
śūnyaka dharma nirātmaka sarvi | 
yena vibhāvita bhontimi dharmā- 
stasya bhavetpratibhānamanantam || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
saṃsargaparīkṡā nāma caturdaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@128
15 
avabhāvaparīkṡā pañcadaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, tanniṡpādakahetupratyayopādānāt | iha 
yannāsti na tasya niṡpādakahetupratyayopādānamasti yathā khapuṡpasya | upādīyante ca 
bījāvidyādayo hetupratyayā aṅkurasaṃskārādīnāṃ niṡpādakā:, ityato vidyata eva 
bhāvasvabhāva iti | ucyate | yadi bhāvānāṃ saṃskārāṅkurādīnāṃ svabhāvo’sti, kimidānīṃ 
vidyamānānāṃ hetupratyayai: prayojanam ? yathā vartamānībhūtānāṃ saṃskārāṅkurādīnāṃ 
bhūyoniṡpattaye avidyābījādīnāmupādānaṃ kriyate, evamanyadapi tadutpattaye na’{1. ##T.## nopādānīkartavyaṃ ##for## na kartavyaṃ.} 
 kartavyaṃ 
syāt, tatsvabhāvasya vidyamānatvāditi pratipādayannāha- 
na saṃbhava: svabhāvasya yukta: pratyayahetubhi: | 
atha syāt-naivotpādātpūrvaṃ kasyacidbhāvasya svabhāvo’sti yato’sya vidyamāna- 
tvādutpattivaiyarthyaṃ syāt, kiṃ tarhi utpādātpūrvamavidyamānasyaiva svabhāvasya hetupratyayān 
pratītya paścādutpādo bhavatīti | evamapīṡyamāṇe- 
hetupratyayasaṃbhūta: svabhāva: krtako bhavet ||1|| 
atha syāt-iṡyata eva hetupratyayasaṃbhūtatvātsvabhāvasya krtakatvam, tasmākrta- 
kasyaiva svabhāvasyābhyupagamāt krtakatvaprasaṅgo nāsmākaṃ bādhaka iti, etadapi na 
yuktamityāha- 
svabhāva: krtako nāma bhaviṡyati puna: katham | 
krtakaśceti svabhāvaśceti parasparaviruddhatvādasaṃgatārthametat | iha hi svo bhāva: 
svabhāva iti vyutpatte:, ya: krtaka: padārtha:, sa loke naiva svabhāva iti vyapadiśyate, 
tadyathā apāmauṡṇyaṃ dhātupiśācapratyayaniṡpādita: {2. ##T does not confirm the reading## dhātupiśāca^. ##P’ s note misses the point as the extraordinary powers of some metal in bringing about a change in inferior stones to superior stones is indicated by the term## piśāca ##here.##} karkeṭanādīnāṃ padmarāgādibhāvaśca | 
yastu akrtaka: sa svabhāva:, tadyathā agnerauṡṇyaṃ jātānāṃ padmarāgāldisvabhāvaśca | sa 
hi teṡāṃ padārthāntarasaṃparkājanitatvātsvabhāva ityucyate | tadevamakrtaka: svabhāva iti 
lokavyavahāre vyavasthite vayamidānīṃ bruma:-yadetadauṡṇyaṃ tadapyagne: svabhāvo na bhavatīti 
@129
grhyatāṃ krtakatvāt, iha maṇīndhanādityasamāgamādaraṇinirgharṡaṇādeścva agnerhetupratyaya- 
sāpekṡataiva upalabhyate | na ca agnivyatiriktamauṡṇyaṃ saṃbhavati | tasmādauṡṇyamapi 
hetupratyayajanitam, tataśca krtakam, krtakatvāccāpāmauṡṇyavat svabhāvo naiva bhavatīti 
sphuṭamavasīyate || 
nanu ca gopālāṅganājanaprasiddhametad agnerauṡṇyaṃ svabhāva iti | kiṃ khalu 
asmābhiruktaṃ na prasiddhamiti ? etattu evaṃ brūma:-nāyaṃ svabhāvo bhavitumarhati svabhāva- 
lakṡaṇaviyuktatvāt | avidyāviparyāsānugamāttu loko ni:svabhāvameva bhāvajātaṃ sasvabhāva- 
tvena pratipanna: | yathā hi taimirikā: timirapratyayādasantameva keśādisvabhāvaṃ sasvabhāva- 
tvenābhiniviṡṭa:, evamavidyātimiropahatamatinayanatayā bālā ni:svabhāvaṃ bhāvajātaṃ 
sasvabhāvatvenābhiniviṡṭā yathābhiniveśaṃ lakṡaṇamācakṡate agnerauṡṇyaṃ svalakṡaṇam | 
tato’nyatrānupalambhādasādhāraṇatvena svameva lakṡaṇamilti krtvā | bālajanaprasiddhyaiva 
ca bhāgavatā tadevaiṡāṃ sāṃvrtaṃ svarūpamabhidharme vyavasthāpitam | sādhāraṇaṃ tvanityatvādikaṃ 
sāmānyalakṡaṇamiti coktam | yadā tu vigatāvidyātimirāvadātaprajñācakṡuṡāṃ darśanama- 
pekṡyate, tadā vitimirai: taimirikopalabdhakeśādarśanavat bālajanamatiparikalpitānupalabdha- 
svabhāvairāryai: pura ucyate parahitavyāpārai:, {1 ##T om.## parahitavyāpārai:.} nāyaṃ svabhāvo bhāvānāmiti | yathoktamārya- 
laṅkāvatārasūtre- 
keśoṇḍukaṃ yathā mithyā grhyate taimirikairjanai: | 
tathā bhāvavikalpo’yaṃ mithyā bālairvikalpyate || 
na svabhāvo na vijñaptirna ca vastu na cālaya: | 
bālairvikalpitā hyete śavabhūtai: kutārkikai: || kai | 
[laṅkāvatārasūtra-3.51; 10.79; 3.48; 10.9] 
tathā- 
svabhāvānutpattiṃ saṃdhāya mahāmate mayā sarvadharmā anutpannā ityuktā: || iti 
vistara: || 
atrāha-yadi khalu idamagnyāderauṡṇyādikaṃ hetupratyayasaṃbhūtatvena krtakatvānni:- 
svabhāvamityucyate, kimidānīṃ tatsvabhāvasya lakṡaṇaṃ kaścāsau svabhāva iti vaktavyam | 
ucyate- 
akrtrima: svabhāvo hi nirapekṡa: paratra ca ||2|| 
iha svo bhāva: svabhāva iti yasya padārthasya yadātmīyaṃ rūpaṃ tattasya svabhāva 
iti vyapadiśyate | kiṃ ca kasyātmīyaṃ yadyasyākrtrimam, yattu krtrimaṃ na tattasyātmīyaṃ 
@130
tadyathā apāmauṡṇyam | yacca yasyāyattaṃ tadapi tadātmīyaṃ tadyathā sve bhrtyā:, svāni 
dhanāni | yattu yasya parāyattaṃ na tattasyātmīyaṃ tadyathā tāvatkālikāyācitakamasvatantram | 
yataścaivaṃ krtrimasya parasāpek%asya ca svabhāvatvaṃ neṡṭam, ata eva auṡṇyamagnerhetutpratyaya- 
pratibaddhatvātpūrvamabhūtvā paścādutpādena krtakatvānna svabhāva iti yujyate | yataścaitadevam, 
ato yadevāgne: kālatraye’pyavyabhicāri nijaṃ rūpamakrtrimam, pūrvamabhūtvā paścādyanna 
bhavati, yacca hetupratyayasāpekṡaṃ na bhavati apāmauṡṇyavat pārāvāravat dīrghahrasvavadvā, tat 
svabhāva iti vyapadiśyate | kiṃ khalu agne: taditthaṃ svarūpamasti ? na{1. ##CT om.## na tadasti.} tadasti, na 
cāpi nāsti svarūpata: | yadyapi evam, tathāpi śrotrṇāmuttrāsaparivarjanārthaṃ saṃvrtyā 
tadastīti brūma: | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
anakṡarasya dharmasya śruti: kā deśanā ca kā | 
śrūyate deśyate cāpi samāropādanakṡara: || iti | 
ihāpi ca vakṡyati- 
śūnyamiti na vaktavyamaśūnyamiti vā bhavet | 
ubhayaṃ nobhayaṃ ceti prajñaptyarthaṃ tu kathyate || 
[madhyamakaśāstra-22.11] 
yadi khalu tadadhyāropā dbhavadbhirastītyucyate, kīdrśaṃ tat ? yā sā dharmāṇāṃ 
dharmatā nāma, saiva tatsvarūpam | atha keyaṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā ? dharmāṇāṃ svabhāva: | ko’ya 
svabhāva: ? prakrti: | kā ceyaṃ prakrti: ? yeyaṃ śūnyatā | keyaṃ śūnyatā ? nai:svabhāvyam | 
kimidaṃ nai:svābhāvyam ? tathatā | keyaṃ tathatā ? tathābhāvo’vikāritvaṃ sadaiva sthāyitā | 
sarvathānutpāda{2. ##Mss. and P## sarvadā ##for## sarvathā ##which is confirmed by T.##} eva hyagnyādīnāṃ paranirapekṡatvādakrtrimatvātsvabhāva ityucyate || 
etaduktaṃ bhavati-avidyātimiraprabhāvopalabdhaṃ bhāvajātaṃ yenātmanā vigatā- 
vidyātimirāṇāmāryāṇāmadarśanayogena viṡayatvamupayāti, tadeva svarūpameṡāṃ svabhāva 
iti vyavasthāpyate | tasya cedaṃ lakṡaṇam- 
akrtrima:svabhāvo hi nirapekṡa: paratra ca | 
iti vyavasthāpayāṃbabhūvurācāryā iti vijñeyam | sa caiṡa bhāvānāmanutpādātmaka: 
svabhāva: akiṃcittvena abhāvamātratvādasvabhāva eveti krtvā nāsti bhāvasvabhāva iti 
vijñeyam | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
@131
bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānati 
sa sarvaṃbhāveṡu na jātu sajjate | 
ya: sarvabhāveṡu na jātu sajjate 
sa ānimittaṃ sprśate samādhim || 
iti ||2|| 
atrāha-yadyapi svabhāvo nāsti bhāvānām tathāpi parabhāvastāvadasti, tada- 
pratiṡedhāt sati ca parabhāve svabhāvo’pi bhaviṡyati | svabhāvamantareṇa parabhāvā- 
prasiddheriti | ucyate- 
kuta: svabhāvasyābhāve parabhāvo bhaviṡyati | 
svabhāva: parabhāvasya parabhāvo hi kathyate ||3|| 
iha svabhāva eva hi loke kaścitsvabhāvāntarāpekṡayā para iti vyapadiśyate | 
yadi hi agnerauṡṇyaṃ svabhāva: syāt, dravasvabhāvasalilasāpekṡayā parabhāva iti vyapa- 
diśyeta | yadā tu mumukṡubhirvicāryamāṇasya kasyacitsvabhāva eva nāsti, tadā kuta: 
paratvaṃ syāt ? parabhāvācca svabhāvo’pi nāsti iti siddham ||3|| 
atrāha-yadyapi svabhāvaparabhāvau na sta: tathāpi bhāvastāvadasti, apratiṡedhāt | 
sa ca bhāvo bhavan svabhāvo vā bhavet, parabhāvo vā | tasmātsvabhāvaparabhāvāvapi 
bhaviṡyata iti | ucyate- 
svabhāvaparabhāvābhyāmrte bhāva: kuta: puna: | 
svabhāve parabhāve vā sati bhāvo hi sidhyati ||4|| 
bhāvo hi parikalpyamāna: svabhāvo vā bhavet, parabhāvo vā | tau ca pūrvokta- 
vidhinā na sta:, iti tayorabhāvādbhāvo’pi nāstītyavadhāryatām ||4|| 
atrāha-yadyapi bhavatā bhāva: pratiṡiddha:, tathāpyabhāvo’sti, pratiṡedhābhāvāt | 
tataśca bhāvo’pi bhaviṡyati pratidvandvisadbhāvāt, abhāvavaditi | ucyate | syādbhāva:, 
yadi abhāva eva syāt | na tvastītyāha- 
bhāvasya cedaprasiddhirabhāvo naiva sidhyati | 
bhāvasya hyanyathābhāvamabhāvaṃ bruvate janā: ||5|| 
iha hi yadi bhāvo nāma kaścidabhavuiṡyat, syāttasyānyathābhāvādabhāva: | ghaṭā- 
dayo hi vartamānāvasthāyā: pracyutā: santa: anyathābhāvamāpannā: abhāvadhvanivācyā 
bhavanti loke | yadā tvamī ghaṭādayo bhāvarūpatvenaivāsiddhā;, tadā kuto’vidyamānasvabhā- 
vānāmanyathātvamiti ata: abhāvo’pi nāsti ||5|| 
tadevaṃ sarvathā svabhāvaparabhāvabhāvābhāveṡu anupapadyamāneṡu avidyatimiropahata- 
matinayanatayā viparītam- 
@132
svabhāvaṃ parabhāvaṃ ca bhāvaṃ cābhāvameva ca | 
ye paśyanti na paśyanti te tattvaṃ buddhaśāsane ||6|| 
ye hi tathāgatapravacanāviparītavyākhyānābhimānitayā prthivyā: kāṭhinyaṃ 
svabhāva:, vedanāyā viṡayānubhava:, vijñānasya viṡayaprativijñapti: svabhāva:, ityevaṃ 
svabhāvaṃ bhāvānāṃ varṇayanti, anyadvijñānam, anyadrūpam, anyaiva ca vedanā, ityevaṃ parabhāvaṃ 
varṇayaṇi, vartamānāvasthaṃ ca vijñānādikaṃ bhāvatvena ye varṇayanti, vijñānādikameva ca 
atītatāmāpannamabhāva iti, n ate paramagambhīrasya pratītyasamutpādasya tattvaṃ varṇayanti | 
yasmādyathoditopapattiviruddhaṃ svabhāvaparabhāvādīnāmastitvam, na copapattiviruddhaṃ padārtha- 
svabhāvamanuvarṇayanti tathāgatā: | svayamaviparītāśeṡapadārthatattvasaṃbodhāt | ata eva 
buddhānāmeva bhagavatāṃ vacanaṃ pramāṇamityupavarṇayanti vicakṡaṇā:, sopapattikatvenāvisaṃvāda- 
ktvāt | ata eva ca āptebhya: prahīṇāśeṡadoṡebhya āgatatvāt, āgamayatīti samantāt 
tattvaṃ gamayatīti vā, ābhimukhyādgamanādvā tadāśrayeṇa lokasya nirvāṇagamanāt saṃbuddha- 
vacanasyaiva āgamatvaṃ vyavasthāpyate | tadanyamatānāṃ tu upapattiviyuktatvānna prāmāṇyam, 
āgamābhāsatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate ||6|| 
yasmācca etāni svabhāvaparabhāvabhāvābhāvadarśanāni yuktividhuratvānna tattvāni, 
eta eva mumukṡūṇāṃ vineyajānānām- 
kātyāyanāvavāde cāstīti nāstīti cobhayam | 
pratiṡiddhaṃ bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā ||7|| 
uktaṃ hi bhagavatā āryakātyāyanāvavādasūtre- 
yadbhūyasā kātyāyana ayaṃ loko’stitāṃ vā abhiniviṡṭo nāstitāṃ ca | tena 
na parimucyate | jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyo na pari- 
mucyate | pāñcagatikātsaṃsāracārakāgārabandhanānna parimucyate | mātrmaraṇasaṃtāpadu:khānna 
parimucyate | pitrmaraṇasaṃtāpadu:khāditi vistara: || 
idaṃ ca sūtraṃ sarvanikāyeṡu paṭhyate | tadasmādāgamāt yathopavarṇitāyāścopapatte- 
rnārhati prājña: svabhāvaparabhāvabhāvābhāvadarśanaṃ tathāgatavacanādatyantaviruddhamāsthātum | 
bhagavatā pratiṡiddhatvāt | kiṃviśiṡṭena bhatgavatā ? bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā | bhāvābhāvau 
vibhāvayituṃ śīlamasyeti bhāvābhāvavibhāvī | yathāvasthitabhāvābhāvāviparītasvabhāva- 
parijñānād bhāvābhāvavibhāvīti bhagavānevocyate | tena bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā 
yasmādastitvaṃ ca nāstitatvaṃ ca ubhayametat pratiṡiddham, tasmānna yuktaṃ bhāvābhāvadarśanaṃ 
tattvamityāsthātum || 
@133
tathā-
astīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | nāstīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | yadena- 
yordvayorantayormadhyam, tadarūpyamanidarśanamapratiṡṭhamanābhāsamaniketamavijñaptikam | iyamucyate 
kāśyapa madhyamā pratipad bhūtapratyavekṡā iti || 
tathā- 
astīti nāstīti ubhe’pi antā 
śuddhī aśuddhīti ime’pi antā | 
tasmādubhe anta vivarjayitvā 
madhye’pi sthānaṃ na karoti paṇḍita: || 
astīti nāstīti vivāda eṡa: 
śuddhī aśuddhīti ayaṃ vivāda: | 
vivādaprāptyā na du:khaṃ praśāmyati 
avivādaprāptyā na du:khaṃ praśāmyati  
avivādaprāptyā ca du:khaṃ nirudhyate || iti | 
[samādhirāgasūtra-9.27-28] 
atrāha-yadi punarevamagnyādīnājṃ svabhāvata evāstitvaṃ syāt, ko doṡa: syāt ? 
uktadoṡa:- 
hetupratyayasaṃbhūta: svabhāva: krtakon bhavet | 
ityādinā ||7|| 
api ca | yadi ayameṡāmagnyādīnāṃ svabhāva: syāt, tasya vidyamānasya sato na 
syāt punaranyathātvamiti pratipādayannāha- 
yadyastitvaṃ prakrtyā syānna bhaveedasya nāstitā | 
yadi agnyāderbhāvasya prakrtyā svabhāvato’stitvam, tadā asya svabhāvasya 
prakrtyā vidyamānasya punaranyathātvaṃ na syāt | yasmāt- 
prakrteranyathābhāvo na hi jātūpapadyate ||8|| 
yadi eṡāmatgnyādīnāmiyameva prakrti: syāt, svabhāva: syāt, tadā prakrtera- 
vikāriṇītvānna kadācitpunaranyathābhāva upapadyeta | na hi ākāśasyānāvaraṇatvaṃ 
kadācidapyanyathātvaṃ pratipadyate | evamagnyādīnāmapi prakrtyā vidyamānānāṃ punaranyathātvaṃ 
na syāt | upalabhate ca bhavāneṡāmanyathātvaprabandhoparamalakṡaṇaṃ vināśam | tasmādvi- 
pariṇāmadharmitvādapāmauṡṇyavat nāyameṡāṃ svabhāva iti pratīyyatām ||8|| 
atrāha-yadi prakrtyā vidyamānasyānyathāsaṃbhavādanyathātvasya ca upalabhyamāna- 
tvāt prakrtireṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ nāstītyucyate, nanu ca evamapi- 
@134
prakrtau kasya cāsatyāmanyathātvaṃ bhaviṡyati | 
kasya idānīṃ prakrtyā svarūpeṇāvidyamānasya khapuṡpasyeva anyathātvaṃ bhaviṡyati ? 
tasmādavidyamānaprakrtikasya {1. ##Mss.## tasmādvidya^ ##for## tasmādavidya^ ##which is based on T.} anyathātvānupalambhāt, anyathātvasya ca darśanāt, astyeva 
svabhāva iti | ucyate | yadi tāvakena matena prakrtyā svabhāvena  asaṃvidyamānasya 
anyathātvābhāvād anyathātvasya ca darśanātprakrtirityucyate, evamapi- 
prakrtau kasya ca satyāmanyathātvaṃ bhaviṡyati ||9|| 
kasyedānīṃ prakrtyā svabhāvena vidyamānasya vartamānasyaiva anyathātvaṃ bhaviṡyati ? 
tasmāt prakrtyā vidyamānasya anyathātvaṃ nāstīti sarvathā anyathātvāsaṃbhava eva | 
tataśca nāsti prakrtirbhāvānāmiti vijñeyam ||9|| 
yaccāpyuktam-anyathātvasya darśanānnāsti prakrtiriti, tadapi paraprasiddhyā {2. ##P## paraprasiddhānyathātva^ ##for## paraprasiddhyā anyathātva^ ##against Mss.##} 
anyathātvadarśanamadhikrtyoktam, na tvasmābhi: kadācidapi kasyacidanyathātvamabhyupetam | 
tadevamatyantata: prakrtāvasaṃvidyamānāyāṃ sarvadharmeṡu asaṃvidyamāneṡu asaṃvidyamāneṡu tadanyathātve ca 
asaṃvidyamāne yo hi idānīmastitvaṃ nāstītvaṃ ca bhāvānāṃ parikalpayati, tasya evaṃ 
parikalpayato niyatameva- 
astīti śāśvatagrāho nāstityucchedadarśanam | 
prasajyata iti vākyaśeṡa: | taccaitat śāśvatocchedadarśanaṃ svargāpavargamārgāntarāya- 
karatvād yasmānmahānarthakaram, 
tasmādastitvanāstitve nāśrīyeta vicakṡaṇa: ||10|| 
kasmātpunarbhāvābhāvadarśane sati śāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅgo bhavatīti | yasmāt- 
asti yaddhi svabhāvena na tannāstīti śāśvatam | 
nāstīdānīmabhūtpūrvamityuccheda: prasajyate ||11|| 
yat svabhāvena astītyucyate{3. ##Mss.## nāstīti ##for## astīti.}, svabhāvasyānapāyitvānna tat kadācidapi 
nāstīti, evaṃ bhāvasyāstitvābhyupagame sati śāśvatadarśanamāpadyate | pūrvaṃ ca vartamānā- 
vasthāyāṃ bhāvasvarūpamabhyupetya idānīṃtadvinaṡṭatvānnāstīti paścādabhyupagacchata: 
ucdhedadarśanaṃ prasajyate | yasya tub hāvasvabhāva eva nopapadyate, na tasya śāśvatocchedadarśana- 
prasaṅgā:, bhāvasvabhāvānupalambhāt || 
nanu ca bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo nāstītyabhyupagacchato mā bhūdbhāvadarśanābhāvācchā-
śvatadarśanam, uchedadarśanaṃ tu niyataṃ prasajyate iti | naivamabhāvadarśanaṃ bhavati | yo hi 
{4. ##Our reading is confirmed by T.##} 
@135
pūrvaṃ bhāvasvabhāvamabhyupetya paścāt tannivrttimālambate, tasya pūrvopalabdhasvabhāvāpādāt 
syādabhāvadarśanam | yastu taimirikopalabdhakeśeṡviva vitaimiriko na kiṃ cidupalabhate, 
sa{1. ##Mss. corrupt. Text based on T and is reconstructed.} nāstīti bruvan kiṃcinnāstīti brūyāt pratiṡedhyābhāvāt | viparyastānāṃ tu 
mithyābhiniveśanivrttyarthamataimirikā iva vayaṃ brūma:-na santi sarvabhāvā: iti | na 
caivaṃ bruvatāmasmākaṃ parahitavyāpāraparāyaṇānāmucchedadarśanaprasaṅga: | yathoktaṃ sūtra- 
yo hi bhavagan pūrvaṃ rāgadveṡamohabhāvābhyupagamaṃ krtvā paścānna santi rāgadveṡamoha- 
bhāvā iti bravīti, sa bhagavan vain āstiko  bhavati | iti vistara: || 
yastu paratantracittacaittavastumātramabhyupetya tasya parikalpitasvabhāvābhāvāda- 
stitvadarśanaṃ pariharati, saṃkleśavyavadānanibandhanasya ca paratantravastumātrasadbhāvā- 
nnāstitvadarśanaṃ pariharati, tasya parikalpitasyāvidyamānatvāt paratantrasya ca 
vidyamānatvād astitvanāstitvadarśanadvayasyāpi upanipātāt kuto’ntadvayaparihāra: ? 
hetuptatyayajanitasya ca sasvabhāvenāyuktatvapratipā”danādayuktamevāsya vyākhyānam | tadevaṃ 
madhyamakadarśane eva astitvanāstitvadvayadarśanasyāprasaṅga:, na vijñānavādidarśanādiṡviti 
vijñeyam | ata evoktamāryaratnāvalyām- 
sasāṃkhyaulūkyanirgrnthapudgalaskandhavādinam | 
prccha lokaṃ yadi vadatyastināstivyatikramam || 
dharmayautakamityasmādastināstivyatikramam | 
viddhi gambhīramityuktaṃ buddhānāṃ śāsanāmrtam || iti || 
tathāvidhavineyajanabodhānurodhāttu  paramārthadarśanasya upāyabhūtatvāt neyārthatvena 
bhagavatā mahākaruṇāparatantratayā vijñānādivādo deśita: sāṃmitiyapudgalavādavat, na 
nītārtha: iti vijñeyam || yathoktamāryasamādhirājabhaṭṭārake- 
nītārthasūtrāntafviśeṡa jānati 
yathopadiṡṭā sugatena śūnyatā | 
yasmin puna: pudgala sattva pūruṡo 
neyārthato jānati sarvadharmān || 
[samādhirājasūtra-7.5] 
etacca āryākṡayamatinirdeśādiṡu vistareṇa boddhavyamiti | bhāvābhāvadarśanadvaya- 
prasaṅgo yāvat tāvatsaṃsāra ityavetya mumukṡubhiretaddarśanadvayanirāsena sadbhirmadhyamā pratipad 
bhāvanīyā yathāvaditi | etaccoktaṃ bhatgavatā- 
@136
bhāva abhāva vibhāvayi jñānaṃ 
sarvi acintiya sarvi abhūtaṃ | 
ye puna cittavaśānuga bālā: 
te dukhitā bhavakoṭiśateṡu || 
{1. ##T om. this stanza.} bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānatī 
sa sarvabhāveṡu na jātu sajjate | 
ya: sarvabhāveṡu na jātu sajjate 
sa ānimittaṃ sprśate samādhim | iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-38.11] 
tathā- 
smarāmyahaṃ pūrvamatīta adhvani 
acintiye kalpi narāṇamuttama: | 
utpannu lokārthakaro maharṡī 
nāmena {2. nāmnā hyasau ##for## nāmena so.} so’bhāfvasamudgato’bhūt || 
sa jātamātro gagane sthihitvā 
sarvāṇa dharmāṇabhāva deśayi | 
tadānurūpaṃ krta nāmadheyaṃ 
śabdena sarvaṃ trisahasra vijñayī {3. ##T## kīrtita ##for## vijñayī,} || 
devāpi sarve pramumocu śabdaṃ 
abhāvanāmeti jino bhaviṡyati | 
yo jātamātra: pada sapta prakraman 
abhāva dharmāṇa{4. ##BTS## dharmāṇa bravīti nāyaka:,} 
samaṃ prakāśayī || 
buddho yadā bheṡyati dharmarāja: 
sarvāṇa dharmāṇa prakāśako muni: | 
trṇagulmavrkṡauṡadhiśaIlaparvate | 
abhāva dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṡyati || 
@137
yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau 
sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāva: | 
tānanti kho tasya tathāgatasya {1. ##T om.## tathāgatasya.} 
khu niścarī lokavināyakasya || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-8.1-5] 
{2. ##T om. from## bhavatīti ##up to## pāṭhat.} bhavatīti bhāva: sattā | na vidyate sattā svabhāva: sarvabhāvānāmityabhāvā: 
sarvadharmā:, śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogeneti prajñāpāramitāpāṭhāt bhāvasvabhāvasyā- 
nupapatte: | 
{3. ##From## abhāva ##down to## svabhāvārtha:, ##the text is reconstructed  from T.##} abhāva dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṡyati 
ityādinā sūtrārtho’vagantavya: || 
yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau 
sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāva: | ityādi | 
bhūtvā abhāvapratiṡedhavivakṡitatvād bhāvābhāvārtha eva svabhāvābhāvārtha: || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
svabhāvaparīkṡā nāma pañcadaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@138
16
bandhamokṡaparīkṡā ṡoḍaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, saṃsārasadbhāvāt | iha saṃsaraṇaṃ saṃsrti: 
gatergatyantaragamanaṃ saṃsāra ityucyate | yadi bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo na syāt, kasya gatergatya- 
ntaragamanaṃ saṃsāra: syāt ? na hi avidyamānānāṃ vandhyāsūnusaṃskāraṇānāṃ saṃsaraṇaṃ srḍṭam | 
tasmāt saṃsārasadbhāvāt vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti | ucyate | syādbhāvānāṃ 
svabhāva:, yadi saṃsāra eva bhavet | na tvasti | iha yadi saṃsāra: syāt, sa niyataṃ 
saṃskārāṇāṃ vā bhavet sattvasya vā ? kiṃ cāta: ? ubhayathā ca doṡa ityāha- 
saṃskārā: saṃsaranti cenna nityā: saṃsaranti te | 
saṃsaranti ca nānityā: sattve’pyeṡa sama: krama: ||1|| 
tatra yadi saṃskārā: saṃsarantīti parikalpyate, kiṃ te nityā: saṃsaranti uta 
anityā: ? tatra na nityā: saṃsaranti niṡkrayatvāt, anityānāṃ ca ghaṭādīnāṃ sakriya- 
tvopalambhāt | atha anityā:, ye hi akriyā:, te utpādasamanantarameva vinaṡṭā: | ye ca 
vinaṡṭā:, kutasteṡāmavidyamānatvādvandhyāsūnusaṃskārāṇamiva kvacid gamanam ? ityevama- 
nityānāmapi nāsti saṃsāra: || 
athāpi syāt-anityā eva santo hetuphalasaṃbandhaparaṃparayā avicchinnakramā: 
saṃtānena ca pravartamānā: saṃskārā: saṃsarantīti | etadapi nopapadyate | kuta: ? yat 
tāvadutpadyate kāryam, tasya saṃsāro nāsti, kutaścidanāgamanāt kvacicāgamanāt | yacca 
kāraṇaṃ naṡṭam, tasyāpi saṃsāro nāsti, kutaścidanāgamanāt kvaciccāgamanāt | saṃskāra- 
mātravyatirekeṇa atītānāgatayorasiddhatvāt, naṡṭajātatvena avidyamānatvāt {1. ##After## avidhamānatvāt ##T adds## ca.} || 
unarasmin kṡaṇa utpanne pūrva: saṃsaratīti cet, yadi pūrvottarayorekatvaṃ syāt, 
syādetadevam | na tu ekatvamasti kāryakāraṇabhāvāt, cakṡūrupacakṡurvijñānānāṃ nāsti ca | 
kiṃ ca ekatve sati pūrvottarakṡaṇavācyataiva na syāt | na hi eko devadatta: ekadā pūrva- 
ścottaraśceti vyapadiśyate | evamihāpi ekatvāt pūrvottarakṡaṇavyapadeśa eva na syāt | 
api ca | pūrvakṡaṇo naṡṭa iti na syāduttarakṡaṇavadavyatiriktatvāt | uttarakṡaṇa utpanna 
iti na syāt, pūrvakṡaṇavadavyatiriktatvāt | atha anyatve sati saṃsaraṇaṃ syāt, evaṃ sati 
arhatāmapi saṃsaraṇaṃ syāt | anyasya prthagjanasya saṃsarotpattisadbhāvāt | nirvrtaśca 
pradīpa: pradīpāntare jvalatīti syāt | kiṃ cānyat | naṡṭādvā pūrvakṡaṇāduttarasya kṡaṇasyo- 
@139
daya: syādanaṡṭānnaśyamānādvā ? tatra  yadi naṡṭādiṡyate, vahnidagdhādapi bījāṅkurodaya: 
syāt, tataśca nirhetuka: syāt | atha anaṡṭāt, evamapi avikrte’pi bīje’ṅkurodaya: 
syāt, kāryakāraṇayośca yaugapadyaṃ syāt, naśyamānāditi cet | 
naṡṭānaṡṭavyatirekeṇa naśyamānābhāvāt, naṡṭānaṡṭayośce vihitadoṡatvānnaśyamānādapi 
nāstyutpattiriti, kuta: kāryakāraṇavyavasthā pūrvottarakṡaṇavyavasthā vā bhaviṡyati ? 
yadā ca pūrvottarakṡaṇavyavasthā kāryakāraṇavyavasthā ca{1. ##Mss. om.## ca ##which is based on T.##} nāsti, tadā saṃtāno’pi nāsti, 
tadabhāvānnāsti bhavatāṃ{2. ##T om.## bhavatāṃ.} saṃsāra iti anityānāmapi saṃskārāṇāṃ nāsti saṃsāra iti || 
atraike varṇayanti-satyaṃ saṃskārā na saṃsaranti utpattividhuratvāt, kiṃ tarhi 
sattva: saṃsaratīti | ucyate | sattve’pyeṡa sama: krama: | sattva: saṃsaratītyucyamāne kimasau 
nitya: saṃsarati, uta anitya:, iti vicāryamāṇe ya eva saṃskārāṇāṃ saṃsaraṇānupapatti- 
krama:, sa samatvātsattve’pi {3. ##T om.## samatvāt.} samo nipatiti | tasmātsattvo’pi na saṃsarati ||1|| 
atrāha-naiva hi sattvasaṃskāraṇāṃ saṃsārānupapattikrama: samo bhavitumarhati, 
yasmādiha saṃskārāṇāṃ nityānityabhūtānāṃ saṃsaraṇaṃ nāstītyuktam | na caivamātmā nityā- 
nityabhūta: | tasya hi skandhebhyastattvānyatvāvaktavyatāvat{4. ##Mss. corrupt. Our text is based on T.##} nityatvenānityatvenāpya-
vaktavyatā vyavasthāpyate | tasmādātmaiva saṃsaratīti na coktadoṡaprasaṅga iti | ucayate- 
pudgala: saṃsarati cetskandhāyatanadhātuṡu | 
pañcadhā mrgyamāṇo’sau nāsti ka: saṃsariṡyati ||2|| 
yadi pudgalo nāma kaścit syāt, sa saṃsaret | na tvasti | yasmāt skandhāya- 
tanadhātuṡu pañcadhā mrgyamāṇo nāsti | kathaṃ krtvā ? 
indhanaṃ punaragnirna nāgniranyatra cendhanāt | 
nāgnirindhanavānnāgnāvindhanāni na teṡu sa: || 
[madhyamakaśāstra-10.14] 
agnīndhanābhyāṃ vyākhyāta ātmopādānayo: krama: || 
[madhyamakaśāstra-10.15] 
ityevaṃ skandhāyatanadhātusvabhāva ātmā na bhavati | nāpi tebhyo vyatirikta: | na skandhā- 
yatanadhātumān | na skandhāyatanadhātuṡvātmā | nātmani skandhāyatanadhātava: | ityevaṃ 
pañcadhā mrgyamāṇa ātmā na saṃbhavati pūrvoditena nyāyena | yaścedānīṃ skandhāyatanadhātuṡvevaṃ 
vicāryamāṇa: pañcadhā na saṃbhavati, sa kathamavidyamāna: san saṃsariṡyatīti ? evamātma- 
no’pi nāsti saṃsāra, vandhyāsutasyeva avidyamānatvāt ||2|| 
@140
api ca | ayamātmā- 
upādānādupādānaṃ saṃsaran vibhavo bhavet | 
vibhavaścānupādāna: ka: sa kiṃ saṃsariṡyati ||3|| 
bhavatu kāmamātmana: saṃsāra:, yadi anupādānasya sato’sya saṃsāro yukta: syāt | 
kathaṃ punarasya anupādānatā prasajyata iti pratipādayannāha- 
upādānādupādānaṃ saṃsaran vibhavo bhavet iti | 
iha hi manuṡyopādānāddevopādānaṃ gacchan parityajya vā manuṡyopādānaṃ devo- 
pādānaṃ gacchedaparityajya vā ? tāvatparityajya gacchatītyucyate, tadā pūrvopādānasya 
parity#gāduttarasya cānupādānāttadantarāle vibhava: syāt | vigato bhavo vibhava: | bhava: 
pañcopādānāskandhā:, tadrahita: syāt | yaśca vibhavo’nupādāna:, sa skandharahitatvāt 
prajñaptyupādānakāraṇarahitatvānnirhetuka: syāt | yaścai anupādāno nirañjano’vyakto 
nirhetuka:,  ka: sa: ? na kaścit sa: | nāstyeva sa ityartha: | tasmiścāsati tadabhāvādeva 
upādānamapi nirupādatrkaṃ nāstīti kiṃ saṃsariṡyati ? nāstyeva tat, yatsaṃsariṡya- 
tītyartha: | atha vā, kimityetat saṃsaraṇakriyāviśeṡaṇam | tataśca avidyamānatvāt naiva 
saṃsāraṇikriyāṃ kariṡyati | evaṃ tāvatpūrvopādānaparityāgena saṃsāraṇamayuktam | atha 
aparityāgena, tathāpi nopapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? pūrvasyāparityāgāduttarasya ca grahaṃād 
yasmādekasyātmano dvyatmakatā syāt | na caitadiṡyata iti | tasmādaparityāgenāpi 
saṃsaraṇaṃ nāsti || 
atha pūrvottarayorbhavayormadhye āntarābhavikaskandhasaṃbhavāt. {1. ##Mss.## antarābhavika^ ##for## āntarā^.}, taiśca sopādānatvāt 
sopādānaṃ saṃsarato’pi na vibhavatāprasaṅga iti | tadapi na yuktam, pūrvabhavaparityāgā- 
parity#gābhyāmāntarābhavikaskandhasaṃsāre’pi tulyaprasaṅgatvāt || 
yugapattyāgopādānādadoṡa iti cet, ucyate | kimekadeśena pūrvopādānaṃ tyajate 
ekadeśenāntarābhavopādānaṃ saṃcarati, atha sarvātmanā ? tatra yadi avayaveneti parikalpyate, 
tadā dvyātmakatāprasaṅgādityuktadoṡa: | atha sarvātmanā, evamapi sa eva vibhavatāprasaṅga 
āpadyate | etāvāṃstu viśeṡa:, yadantarābhavasaṃcāre’tisāmīpyāt sūkṡmaṃ kālamanupādāna: 
syāt | na ca sarvātmanā ekasya padārthasya abhinnapadārthasya viṡaye yugapat tyāgopādāne 
drṡṭe | na hi ekasya devadattasya sarvātmanā grhādgrhaṃ saṃcarata: ekadā tayāgopādānakriye 
dve saṃbhavata: | atha ekena pādena ekasya parity#gādaparasya copādānād yugapattyāgopādāne 
parikalpyete, nanu evaṃ sati pādadvayavad dvyātmakatā ātmana: syāt | aṃśena pūrvatrāva- 
sthānādaṃśena cottaratrāvasthānādanekāvayavatā prasajyeta | tasmād yaugapadyenāpi tyāgo- 
@141
pādāne na saṃbhavata: ityaparihāra evāyamn | tasmādantarābhavopādāne’pi{1. ##Mss.## antarābhavaparyupādānasya ##for## antarābhavopādāne’pi ##which is based on T.##} sa eva doṡa- 
prasaṅga iti sarvathā ātmano’pi nāsti saṃsāra: || 
yadā ca saṃskārāṇāmātmanaśca saṃsāro nāsti, tadā nāstyeva saṃsāra iti 
sthitam ||3|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva saṃsāra:, pratidvandvisadbhāvāt | iha yon āsti, na tasya 
pratidvandvī vidyate, tadyathā vandhyāsūnoriti | asti ca saṃsārasya pratidvandvi nirvāṇam | 
tasmādasti saṃsāra iti | ucyate | syātsaṃsāra:, yadi tatpratidvandvi nirvāṇaṃ syāt | 
na tvastītyāha- 
saṃskārāṇāṃ na nirvāṇaṃ kathaṃcidupapadyate | 
sattvasyāpi na nirvāṇaṃ kathaṃcidupapadyate ||4|| 
yadi nirvāṇaṃ nāma kiṃcit syāt, tat parikalpyamānaṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ nityānāṃ vā 
parikalpyate anityānāṃ vā ? tatra nityānāmavikāriṇāṃ kuryāt ? anityā- 
nāmapi asaṃvidyamānānāṃ kiṃ nirvāṇaṃ kuryāditi sarvaṃ pūrveṇa tulyam | na kathaciditi na 
kenāpi prakāreṇetyartha: || 
atha sattvasya nirvāṇaṃ parikalpyate, tadapi nityasya vā anityasya vā pūrvavanno- 
papadyate || 
atha nityānityatvenāvācyasya parikalpayate, nanvevaṃ sati nirvāṇe’pyātmāstītya- 
bhyupetaṃ bhavati iva | api ca | sopādānasyaivātmana: avācyatā yujyate | na ca 
nirvāṇe upādānamastīti kuto’sya avācyatā ? bhavatu vā tattvānyatvāvācyatā ātmana:, 
api tu kimasau nirvāṇe’sti uta nāsti ? yadi asti, tadā mokṡe’pi{2. ##Mss.## mokṡa tasya ##for## mokṡe’pi tasya. ##Our text is based on T.##} tasya sadbhā- 
vānnityatā syāt | atha nāsti, tadā anitya ātmā syāt | tataśca tattvānyatvā- 
vācyatāvannityānityatvenāpi ātmana: avaktavyateti na syāt | atha nirvāṇe’pi 
ātmana: astitvanāstitvenāvācyataiva iṡyate, evamapi kimasau vijñeya:, atha na ? yadi 
vijñeya:, na tarhi nirupādāno’sāvātmā nirvāṇe vijñeyatvāt saṃsāra iva | atha na 
vijñāyate. tatrāsau avijñeyasvarūpatvāt khapuṡpavannāstyeveti kuto’sya avācyatā ? tadevaṃ 
nirvāṇamapi nāsti | tadabhāvānnāsti saṃsāra iti | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatyāmaṡṭa- 
sāhasrikāyām- 
nirvāṇamapyāyuṡman subhyūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamam | buddhadharmā āyuṡman subhūte 
mayopamā: svapnopamā ityādi | sac et kulaputra nirvāṇādapyadhiaktaro’nyo dharmo’bhavi- 
syat, tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi || 
[aṡṭasāhasrikā-40] 
@142
tathā āryasamādhirājabhaṭṭārake- 
paramārthasya supinena samaṃ 
nirvāṇaṃ svapnasamotarati | 
mana evamotarati yena vidu 
manasaṃvara: kathitu śreṡṭhu ayam || 
[samādhirājasūtra-38.91] 
tathā- 
nirodhasatyaṃ supinaṃ yathaiva 
svapnasvabhāvāmatha nirvrtti ca | 
yeneha vācottari bodhisattvo 
ayaṃ khu so vuccati vācasaṃvara: || [samādhirājasūtra-38.7] 
atrāha-yadyapi tvayā saṃsāranirvāṇe pratiṡiddhe, tathāpi banthamokṡau vidyete | na 
cāvidyamānasya bhāvasvabhāvasya bandhamokṡau saṃbhavata: | tasmād bandhamokṡasadbhāvād vidyata 
eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti | ucyate | syādbhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, yadi bandhamokṡāveva 
syātām | na tu sta: ityāha- 
na badhyante na mucyante udayavyayadharmiṇa: | 
saṃskārā: pūrvavatsattvo badhyate na na mucyate ||5|| 
iha ya ime rāgādaya: kleśā: baddhānāmasvatantrīkaraṇe bandhanamiti byapadiśyate, 
yaiśca baddhā: prthagjanā: traidhātukaṃ nātikramantīti vyavasthāpyate, tadetadrāgādikaṃ bandhanatvena 
parikalpyamānamudayavyayadharmiṇāṃ tāvat kṡaṇikānāṃ saṃskārāṇāmutpādānantaradhvaṃsināṃ 
naṡṭānāmasattvānna saṃbhavati | rāgādibandhanavicchedalakṡaṇo’pi mokṡa: anityānāṃ saṃskārā- 
ṇāmavidyamānatvānnaiva saṃbhavati | pūrvavat pūrvoktavidhinetyartha: | yathā ca pūrvoktavidhinā 
saṃskārāṇāṃ bandhamokṡau na saṃbhavata:, evaṃ pūrvavadeva sattvo’pi na badhyate nāpi mucyate, 
ityevaṃ bandhamokṡāvapi na sta: ||5|| 
atrāha-yadyapi saṃskārāṇāṃ sattvasya vā bandho nāsti, tathāpi rāgādikamupā- 
dānākhyaṃ bandhanabhūtamasti, tatsadbhāvādbandho’pi bhaviṡyatīti | ucyate | syādupādānam, 
bandhanaṃ yadi kaṃcitpādārthaṃ badhnīyāt, na tu badhnāti | yathā ca na badhnāti, tathā prati- 
pādayannāha- 
bandhanaṃ cedupādānaṃ sopādāno na badhyate | 
badhyate nānupādāna: kimavastho’tha badhyate ||6|| 
@143
tatra vidyamānopādāna: sopādāna:, sat āvadbhāvo na badhyate | yo hi sopādāna:, 
sa baddha eva | tasya punarapi bandhanayoga: kiṃ kuryāt ? yaścāpi anupādāna: bandhanarahita:, 
asāvapi bandhanarahitatvāt tathāgatavanna badhyate | anupādāna: bandhanarahita: badhyata iti 
parasparaviruddhatvāccāyuktametat | yaścaivaṃ nirūpyamāṇa:{1. ##Mss.## nirudhyamāna: ##for## nirūpyamāṇa: ##which is based on T.##} sopādāno nirupādāno vā na 
badhyate, sa idānīṃ kimavastho badhyatām ? nāstyevāsau kācidaparā asyāvasthā, yasyāṃ 
badhyetetyabhiprāya: | yadā caivaṃ nirūpyamāṇaṃ bandhanaṃ na kaṃcidapi  badhnāti, tadā kaṃcidapya- 
badhnata upādānasya rāgāde: kuto bandhanatvamiti | tasmād bandhanamapi nāsti ||6|| 
api ca | 
badhnīyādbandhanaṃ kāmaṃ bandhyātpūrvaṃ bhavedyadi | 
na cāsti tat 
iha bandhyavyatirekeṇa bandhanaṃ nigaḍādikaṃ pūrvasiddhaṃ sat bandhyaṃ devadattaṃ badhnātīti 
drṡṭam | evaṃ yadi bandhyebhya: saṃskārebhya: pudgalādvā bandhyātpūrvaṃ rāgādikaṃ bandhanaṃ siddhaṃ 
syāt, tena pūrvosiddhena bandhanaṃ syāt saṃskārāṇāṃ pudgalasya vā | taccaitanna saṃbhavati 
nirāśrayasya rāgādikasya asiddhatvāt | pūrvasiddhasya ca bandhanasya paścād bandhyena saha 
saṃbandhasya niṡprayojanatvāt | bandhyasya ca bandhanātprthaksiddhasya pūrvabandhanāpekṡāniṡprayo- 
janatvācca nāsti bandhyādvandhanasya pūrvasiddhi: | tasmānnaiva bandhanaṃ kaṃcidapi bandhāti | 
na ca kaṃcidapyabadhnaton bandhanatvaṃ yuktamiti nāsti bandhanam | bandhanābhāvācca bandhyo’pi 
nāstīti siddham | yatpunaratra śeṡaṃ dūṡaṇaṃ tat- 
śeṡamuktaṃ gamyamānagatāgatai: ||7|| 
iti veditavyam | ślokapāṭharapivartanena--
baddho na badhyate tāvadabaddhau naiva badhyate | 
baddhāvaddhavinirmukto badhyamāno na badhyate || 
ityādinā yojyam ||7|| 
atrāha-yadyapi bhvatā {2. ##Mss.## bhatgavatā ##for## bhavatā ##which is confirmed by T.##} bandhanaṃ pratiṡiddham, tathāpi  saṃsāracārakāgārāvabaddhā- 
nāmatrāṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ mahākāruṇikaistathāgatai: śīlasamādhirajñātmakaskandhatrayopadeśo 
yadarthamukta:, sat āvanmokṡo’sti | na ca abaddhasya puṃso mokṡa: | tasmād bandho’pyastīti | 
ucyate | syādbandho yadā mokṡa eva syāt | ihāyaṃ mokṡa: parikalpyamāna: baddhasya vā 
parikalpyeta abaddhasya vā ? kiṃ cāta: ? ubhayathā ca na yujyata ityāha- 
vaddho na mucyate tāvadabaddho naiva mucyate | 
syātāṃ baddhe mucyamāne mugapadvandhamokṡaṇe ||8|| 
@144
tatra baddhasya mokṡo na saṃbhavati baddhatvāt | atha baddhatvāt | atha baddhasya paścādupāyena mokṡa 
iti krtvā baddha eva mucyate iti syāt, na tarhi baddho mucyata iti vaktavyajm, kiṃ tarhi 
mokṡyata iti vartamānasāmīpyādeva mucyata iti cet, yadi kadācidapi mokṡa: saṃbhavet, 
tadā samīpe syāt, yadā tu kasyāṃcidapyavasthāyāṃ{1. ##Mss.## tasyāṃcit ##for## kasyāṃcit.} mokṡe iṡyamāṇe baddhasya mokṡāsaṃbhavena 
mokṡābhāva: pratipipādayiṡita:, tadā kuto vartamānasamīpatā ? evaṃ tāvad braddho na 
mucyate iti sthitam || 
idānīmabaddho’pi na mucyate | sa hi mukta eva | tasya punarapi mokṡa: kiṃ kuryāt ? 
muktānāṃ cārhatāṃ punarapi mokṡāpekṡatvād baddhataiva syāt, tataścārhato’pi bandha: syāt || 
atha syāt-abaddhasya mokṡāsaṃbhavād baddha eva mucyate iti, evaṃ sati baddhe 
mucyamāne parikalpyamāne baddhatvānmucyamānatvācca yaugapadyena bandhamokṡaṇe syātām | na 
ca parasparaviruddhatvādālokāndhakāravadekasmin kāle bandhamokṡaṇe upapadyete | yataścaivaṃ 
baddhābaddhayormokṡāsabhava:, tasmānmokṡo’pi nāsti, tadabhāvācca bandhanamapi nāstīti 
siddham || 
atrāha-yadi bhavataiva saṃsāranirvāṇe niṡiddhe, bandhamokṡo ca pratiṡiddhau, ya eṡa 
saṃsāravinirmumukṡūṇāmavidyāsāndrāndhakāravividhakudarśanakaṭhinātidīrghalatāsaṃchāditasatpatha 
jātyādivividhāpayantavyasanāniṡṭataravipulavipākaphaladānuśayaviṡavrkṡasaṃkulaṃ viṃśati- 
śikharasamunnatatarātiprthusatkāyadrṡṭimahāśelapariveṡṭitasarvadiṅmukhaṃ viṡayasukhāśātipi- 
cchilavipulamahātaṭavivaravāhitrṡṇānadīmahāparikhaṃ saṃsāramahāṭavīkāntāraṃ nistitīrṡūṇāṃ 
paramāśvāsakara: kuśalo mahādhamacchanda:, kadā nu khalvahamanupādāno nirvāsyāmi, kadā 
nu me nirvāṇaṃ bhaviṡyatīti, nanu sa vyarthaka eva saṃjāyate, yaścāpyevamutpāditakuśalā- 
malavipuladharmacchandānāṃ{2. ##T## ^kuśaladharmacchandānāṃ ##for## ^kuśalāmavipuladharmacchandānāṃ.} kalyāṇamitrasaṃsevādānaśīlaśrutacintābhāvanādikramo nirvāṇa- 
prāptaye, nanu tasyāpi vaiyarthayaṃ syāditi | ucyate | yo hyevaṃ ni:svabhāveṡu sarvabhāveṡu 
viparyāsamātrānugamāt tāmeva satkāyadrṡṭim ahaṃ mametyahaṃkāramamakārasamudācārapari- 
graheṇotpādya manyate- 
nirvāsyāmyanupādāno nirvāṇaṃ me bhaviṡyati | 
iti yeṡāṃ grahasteṡāmupādānamahāgraha: ||9|| 
ahamamupādāna: sarvopādānarahito nirvāsyāmi, mama caivaṃ pratipannasya nirvāṇaṃ 
bhaviṡyatīti, evaṃ yeṡāṃ mumukṡūṇāṃ grāho bhavati, nanu tadeva ahaṃkāramamakārākhyaṃ 
satkāyadrṡṭyupādānameṡāṃ mahāgraho bhavati, na caivaṃvidhamahāgrahābhiniviṡṭaānāṃ śānti: 
@145
saṃbhāvyate | niravaśeṡagtrahaprahāṇenaiva mokṡāvāptaye yāvadahaṃmameti grāhābhiniveśa:, yāvacca 
nirvāṇaṃ nāma astīti grāhābhiniveśa: {1. ##Mss.## grāhobhiniveśa: ##for## grāhābhiniveśa: ##which is cinfirmed by T.##}, yāvacca upādānatyāgābhiniveśa:, tāvanniyatameva 
anupāyena nirvāṇaṃ prārthayatāṃ sarva evārambhā vyarthā bhavanti | tasmānmumukṡuṇā sarvametat 
parity#jyam | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā āryadhyāyitamuṡṭisūtre{2. ##The citation from the## sūtra ##that follows is omitted in T.##}- 
atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat-caturṇāmāryasatyānāṃ 
yathābhūtārthādarśanāccaturbhirviparyāsairviparyastacittā: sattvā: evamimamabhūtaṃ saṃsāraṃ nāti- 
krāmanti | evamukte mañjuśrī: kumārabhūtao bhagavantametadavocat-deśayatu bhagavān 
kasyopalambhata: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti | bhagavānāha-ātmātmīyopalambhā- 
nmañjuśrī: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti | tat kasya heto: ? yo hi mañjuśrīrātmānaṃ 
para ca samanupaśyati, tasya karmābhisaṃskārā {3. ##Mss.## kasyābhisaṃskārā: ##for## karmābhisaṃskārā:.} bhavanti | bālo mañjuśrīraśrutavān 
prthagjana: anyantāparinirvrtān sarvadharmānaprajānāna: ātmānaṃ paraṃ ca upalabhate | 
upalabhya abhiniviśate | abhiniviṡṭa: san rajyate duṡyate muhyate | sa rakto duṡṭo mūḍha: 
san trividhaṃ karma abhisaṃskaroti kāyena vācā manasā | sa: asatsamāropeṇa 
vikalpayati-ahaṃ rakta:, ahaṃ dviṡṭa:, ahaṃ mūḍha: iti | tasya tathāgataśāsane pravrajitasya 
evaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ śīlavān, ahaṃ brahmacārīti | ahaṃ saṃsāraṃ samatikramiṡyāmi | ahaṃ 
nirvāṇamanuprāpsyāmi | ahaṃ du:khebhyo mokṡyāmi | sa vikalpayati-ime kuśalā dharmā:, 
ime’kuśalā dharmā:, ime dharmā: prahātavyā:, ime dharmā: sākṡātkartavyā:, du:khaṃ parijñā- 
tavyam, samudaya: prahātavya:, nirodha: sākṡātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya: | sa vikalpayati- 
anityā: sarvasāskārā:, ādīptā: sarvasaṃskārā:, yannvahaṃ sarvasaṃskārebhya: palāyeyam | 
tasya evamavekṡamāṇasya utpadyate nirvitsahagato manasikāra:, animittapurogata: | tasyevaṃ 
bhavati-eṡā sā du:khaparijñā yeyameṡāṃ dharmāṇāṃ parījñā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-yannvahaṃ 
samudayaṃ prajaheyam | sa ebhyo dharmebhya ārtīyate jehrīyate vitarati vijugupsate uttrasyati 
saṃtrasyati saṃtrāsamāpadyate | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-iyameṡāṃ dharmāṇāṃ sākṡātkriyā | idaṃ 
samudayaprahāṇaṃ yadidamebhyo dharmebhyo’rtīyanā vijuguptanā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-nirodha: 
sākṡātkartavya: | samudayaṃ kalpayitvā nirodhaṃ saṃjānāti | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-eṡā sā 
nirodhasākṡātkriyā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-yannūnamahaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayeyam | sa eko rahogata: 
tān dharmān manasi kurvan śamathaṃ pratilabhate | tasya tena nirvitsahagatena manasikāreṇa 
śamatha utpadyate | tasya sarvadharmeṡu cittaṃ pratilīyate {4. ##Mss.## na pralīyate ##for## pratilīyate ##which is confirmed by T.##} prativihati pratyudāvartate, tebhyaścā- 
@146
rtīyate, jehrīyate, anabhinandanācittamutpadyat | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-mukto’smi sarvadu:khebhya: | 
na mama bhūya uttariṃ kiṃcitkaraṇīyam | arhannasmi | ityātmānaṃ saṃjānāti | sa maraṇakāla- 
samaye utpattimātmana: samanupaśyati | tasya kāṅkṡā ca vicikitsā ca bhavati buddhabodhau | 
sa vicikitsāpattita: kālagato mahanirayeṡu prapatati | tatkasya heto: ? yathāpīdamanutpannān 
sarvadharmān vikalpayitvā tathāgate vicikitsāṃ vimatiṃ cotpādayati || 
atha khalu mañjuśrī: kumārabhuto bhagavantametadavocat-kathaṃ punarbhagavaṃścatvāri 
āryasatyāni draṡṭavyāni  ? bhagavānāha-yena mañjuśrīranutpannā: sarvasaṃskārā drṡṭā: 
tena du:khaṃ parijñātam | yena asamutthitā: sarvadharmā drṡṭā:, tasya samudaya: prahīṇa: | yena 
atyantaparinirvrtā: sarvadharmā drṡṭā:, tena nirodha: sākṡātkrta: | yena atyantaśūnyā: 
sarvadharmā drṡṭā:, tena mārgo bhāvita: | yena mañjuśrīrevaṃ catvāri āryasatyāni drṡṭāni, 
san a kalpayati na vikalpayati-ime kuśalā dharmā;, ime’kuśalā dharmā: | ime dharmā: 
prahātavyā:, ime dharmā: sākṡātkartavyā: | du:khaṃ parijñātavyam | samudaya: prahātavya:, 
nirodha: sākṡātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya iti | tatkasya heto: ? tathāhi-sa taṃ 
dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati yaṃ parikalpayet | bālaprthagjanāstu etān dharmān kalpayanto rajyanti 
ca dviṡanti ca muhyanti ca | san a kaṃciddharmamāvyūhati nirvyūhati | tasya evamanāvyūha- 
to’nirvyūhata: traidhātuke cittaṃ na sajjati, ajātaṃ sarvatraidhātukaṃ samanupaśyati || iti 
vistara: || 9|| 
ata eva asmādāgamāt paramārthasatya ucyate—
na nirvāṇasamāropo na saṃsārāpakarṡaṇam | 
yatra kastatra saṃsāro nirvāṇaṃ kiṃ vikalpyate ||10|| 
yatra hi nāma paramārthasatye naiva {1. ##T om.## naiva.} na nirvāṇasamāropa: na nirvāṇādhyāropa: 
saṃbhavati, anupalabhyamānatvāt, nāpi saṃsārāpakarṡaṇaṃ saṃsāraparikṡayo na saṃbhavati, kastatra 
saṃsāra: yo vikalpyate kṡayārtham, kiṃ vā tatra nirvāṇaṃ yatprāpyarthaṃ vikalpyate ? atha vā | yatra 
nirvāṇe kasyacit sattvasya saṃsārādapakaṡaṇasmapanayanaṃ {2. ##P## upanayanaṃ ##for## apanayanaṃ.} nirvāṇe ca samāropaṇaṃ prayatnavatāpi 
na śakyate kartuṃ saṃsāranirvāṇayorapyanupalabhyamānatvāt, tatra kiṃ nirvāṇaṃ vikalpyate ? 
naiva hi kiṃcidvikalpayituṃ yuktam | avikalpayataśca niyataṃ yathoditasaṃsārāṭavīkāntā- 
rātikramo nirvāṇapuraprāptiśca bhaviṡyatīti | ata evoktamāryamāradamanasūtre- 
atha mañjuśrī: kumārabhūta: tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tathārūpaṃ samanvāhāraṃ samanvāharati 
sma, yanmāra: pāpīyānindrakīlabandhanabaddho dharaṇītalaprapatita: utkrośati sma-gāḍha- 
bandhanabaddho’smi | mañjuśrīrāha-asti pāpīyannetasmādbandhanādgāḍhataraṃ bandhanaṃ yena tvaṃ 
@147
nityabaddho na punarbadhyase ? tatpuna: katamat ? yadidamasmimānaviparyāsabandhanaṃ trṡṇādrṡṭi- 
bandhanam, idaṃ pāpīyan bandhanam | ato bandhanād gāḍhataraṃ bandhanaṃ na saṃvidyate | tena tvaṃ 
nityabaddho na punarbadhyase | peyālam | āha-kiṃ tvaṃ pāpīyannāttamanā bhūyā: yadi 
mucyethā: | āha-āttamanā bhaveyam, paramāttamanā bhaveyam || 
atha khalu suyāmo devaputro mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat-utsrja mañju- 
śrīrmāraṃ pāpīyāṃsam | gacchatu svabhāvanam | atha khalu mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto māraṃ 
pāpīyāṃsametadavocat-kenāsi pāpīyan baddho yadātmānamutsrjasi ? āha-na jāne 
mañjuśrī:-kenāsmi baddha: iti | āha-yathā tvaṃ pāpīyan abaddho baddhasaṃjñī, evameva 
sarvabālaprthagjanā anitye nityasaṃjñina:, du:khe’du:khasaṃjñina:, aśubhe śubhasaṃjñina:, anātmani 
ātmasaṃjñina:, arūpe rūpasaṃjñina:, avedanāyāṃ vedanāsaṃjñina:, asaṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñina:, 
asaṃskāre saṃskārasaṃjñina:, avijñāne vijñānasaṃjñina: | api tu khalu puna: pāpīyan, 
yastvaṃ mokṡyase, kuto mokṡyase ? āha-nāhaṃ jāne{1. ##T om.## jāne.} kutaścinmokṡye | āha-evameva 
pāpīyan ye’pi mokṡyante, n ate kutaścidvimokṡyante, anyatra yā asau asadbhūtasaṃjñā | tāṃ 
parijānanti, tāṃ parijñāya vimuktā ityucyatnte || iti || 
eta eva āgāmād asadviparyāswakalpanāmātralatābandhanavicchedo vimokṡo nirvāṇa- 
mityucyate svapnopalabdhadahanajvālānirvāpaṇavat tadanilasalilairiti ||10|| 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapādāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
bandhamokṡaparīkṡā nāma ṡoḍaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@148
17 
karmaphalaparīkṡā saptadaśaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva saṃsāra:, karmaphalasaṃbandhāśrayatvāt | yadi iha saṃtānā- 
vicchedakrameṇa janmamaraṇaparaṃparayā{1. ##Mss.## janmamaraṇaparasparayo: ##for## ^paraṃparayā ##which is confirmed by T.## } hetuphalabhāvapravrttyā saṃskārāṇāmātmano vā saṃsaraṇaṃ 
syāt, syāttadānīṃ karmaphalasaṃbandha: | yathāvarṇite{2. ##Mss.## yathā piṇḍite ##for## yathāvarṇite ##which is based on T.##} saṃsārābhāve tu utpattyanantaravināśi- 
tvāccittasya {3. ##Mss.## karmākṡayakāle vipāka: syāt sadbhāvāt ##for## karmā..dbhāvāt ##which is confirmed by T.##} 
karmākṡepakāle ca vipākasyāsadbhāvāt karmaphalasaṃbandhābhāva eva syāt | 
saṃsārasadbhāve tu sati iha krtasya karmaṇo janmāntare’pi vipākaphalasaṃbandhāt karmaṇāṃ 
phalasabandho na virodhito bhavati | tasmādvidyata eva saṃsāra: karmaphalasaṃbandhāśrayatvā- 
diti | kāni punastāni karmāṇi kiṃ vā tatphalamiti tatprabhedavivakṡayedamucyate- 
āgmasaṃyamakaṃ ceta: parānugrāhakaṃ ca yat | 
maitraṃ sa dharmastadvījaṃ phalasya pretya ceha ca ||1|| 
atra āhita: utpādita: ahaṃmāno’sminnityātmā | skandhānupādāya prajñapyamāna: 
pudgala ātmetyucyate | vinoti upacinoti śubhamaśubhaṃ karma vipākadānasāmarthye niyama- 
yatīti ceta: | cittaṃ mana: vijñānamiti tasyaiva paryāyā: | āgmānaṃ saṃyamayati viṡayeṡva- 
svatantrayati rāgādikleśavaśena pravrttiṃ nivārayatītyātmasaṃyamakam | tadetadātmasaṃyamakaṃ 
kuśalaṃ ceta: prāṇātipātādiṡu pravrttividhārakaṃ durgatigamanāddhārayatīti dharma ityucyate || 
dharmaśabdo’yaṃ pravacane tridhā vyavasthāpita: | svalakṡaṇadhāraṇārthena kugatigamana- 
vidhāraṇārthena pāñcagatikasaṃsāravidhāraṇārthena | tatra svalakṡaṇadhāraṇārthena sarve sāsravā 
anāsravāśca dharmā ityucyante | kugatigamanavidhāraṇārthena daśakuśalādayo dharmā ityucuyante | 
dharmacārī sukhaṃ śete asmilloke paratra ca || 
[dhammapada-168-169] 
pāñcagatikasaṃsāragamanavidhāraṇārthena nirvāṇe dharma ityucyate, dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchatītyatra | 
iha tu kugatigamanavidhāraṇārthenaiva dharmaśabdo’bhipreta: || 
kiṃ punarātmasaṃyamakamevaikaṃ ceta: dharma iti ? netyāha | kiṃ tarhi parānugrāhakaṃ ca 
maitraṃ ca yacceta:, asāvapi dharma: | maitramityatra caśabdo luptanirdiṡṭo veditavya: | tatra 
@149
paramanugrhṇātīti parānugrāhakaṃ ceta:, catu:saṃgrahavastupravrttaṃ bhayaparitrāṇapravrttaṃ ca yacceta:, 
asāvapi dharma: | mitre bhavamaviruddhaṃ sattveṡu yacceta:, tanmaitraṃ cetaq: | maitraṃ yacceta:, 
tanmaitraceta:, maitrameva {1. ##T## api ca | mitrataiva maitram, ātyānugrāhakaṃ yaccittam, tadeva maitracittam ##for## maitrameva vā.} vā | yaccaitat trividha ceto nirdiṡṭam, sa dharma ityucyate |
viparyayādadharmo yojaya: || 
yaccaitannirdiṡṭaprabhedaṃ ceta:, tadvījaṃ phalasyha | asādhāraṇaṃ phalābhinirvrttau | 
yatkāraṇam, tadeva bījamituyucyate | tadyathā śālyaṅkurasya śālibījam | yattu sādhāraṇaṃ 
kṡityādi na tadvījaṃ kāraṇametat | yathaitadevam, ihāpi iṡṭaswya vipākasyābhinirvrttau 
trividhaṃ ceto bhavati bījam | puruṡakārādayastu kāraṇameva || 
kasmin puna: kāle bījasya phalaniṡpattirityāha-pretya ceha ca | pretyeti 
adrṡṭe janmani, iheti  janmanītyartha: | etacca āgamādvistareṇa boddhavyam ||1|| 
evaṃ tāvat cittātmakamevaikaṃ dharmaṃ vyavasthāpya punarapi dvividhaṃ bhagavatā- 
cetanā cetayitvā ca karmektaṃ paramarṡiṇā | 
paramārthadarśanādrṡi: | paramaścāsau rṡīśceti paramarṡi: sarvākāratayā paramārtha- 
gamanāt śrāvakapratyekabuddhebhyo’pi utkrṡṭatvāt paramarṡi: saṃbuddho bhagavān | tena paramarṡiṇā 
cetanā karma, cetayitvā ca karmetyuktaṃ sūtre || 
yaccaitad dvividhaṃ karmoktam- 
tasyānekavidho bheda: karma parikīrtita: ||2|| 
kathaṃ krtvā ? 
tatra yaccetanetyuktaṃ karmaṇa tanmānasaṃ smrtam | 
cetayitvā ca yattūktaṃ tattu kāyikavācikam ||3|| 
manasi bhavaṃ mānasam | manodvāreṇaiva niṡṭhāgamanāt kāyavākpracvrttinirapekṡatvācca 
manovijñānasaṃprayuktaiva cetanā mānasaṃ karmetyucyate | tatraśabdo nirdhāraṇe | yattu dvitīyaṃ 
cetayitvā ca karmetyuktam, tatpuna: kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ ca veditavyam | evaṃ ca evaṃ ca 
kāyavāgbhyāṃ pravartiṡye ityevaṃ cetasā saṃcintya yat kiryate, taccetayitvā karmetyucyate | 
tatpunardvividham, kāyikaṃ vādikaṃ ca | kāyavācorbhavatvāt taddvāreṇa ca niṡṭhāgamanāt | 
evaṃ ca trividham-kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ mānasaṃ cā ||3|| 
etadapi trividhaṃ karma punarbhidyamānaṃ saptavidhaṃ saṃjāyate, ityevaṃ tasya karmaṇo 
bhagavatā bahuprakāro bhedo’nuvarṇita: | kathaṃ krtvā ? 
@150
vāgviṡpando’viratayo yāścāvijñaptisaṃjñitā: | 
avijñaptaya evānyā: smrtā viratayastathā ||4|| 
paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyamapuṇyaṃ ca tathāvidham | 
cetanā veti saptaite dharmā:karmāñjanā: smrtā: ||5|| 
tatra vyaktavarṇoccāraṇaṃ vāk | viṡpanda: śarīraceṡṭā | tatra kuśalākuśalā vā 
vāk sarvaiva viratyaviratilakṡaṇā vijñaptisamutthāpikā sāmānyena vāgiti grhyate | 
evaṃ kuśalo’kuśal ovā viratyaviratilak%akṡaṇo vijñaptisamutthāpako viṡpanda: sāmānyena 
grhyate || yathā caitadvijñapterdvidhā bheda:, evamavijñapterapi | aviratilakṡaṇā avijñaptaya: 
viratilakṡaṇaśceti krtvā | tatra aviratilakṡaṇā avijñaptaya: tadyathā adyaprabhrti mayā 
prāṇihaṃ hatvā cauryaṃ krtvā jīvikā parikalpayitavyeti pāpakarmābhyupagamātprabhrti 
tadakāriṇo’pi akuśalakarmābhyupagamahetukā: satatasamitamavijñaptaya: samupajāyante | 
kaivartādīnāṃ ca jālādiparikarmakālātprabhrti tadakāriṇāmapi yā avijñaptaya upajāyante, 
tā etā aviratilakṡaṇā avijñaptaya ityucyante | yathā caitāstathā anyā: viratilakṡaṇā: 
kuśalasvabhāvā avijñaptaya: | tadyathā-adyaprabhrti prāṇātipātāldibhya: prativiramāmīti 
kāyavāgvijñaptiparisamāptikālakṡaṇātprabhrti taduttarakālaṃ pramattādyavasthasyāpi yā: 
kuśalopacayasvabhāvā avijñaptaya upajāyante, tā etā viratilakṡaṇā avijñaptaya ityu- 
cyante | etā rūpakriyāsvabhāvā api satyo vijñaptivat parānna vijñāpayantītyavijñaptaya: || 
tathā paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyam, kuśalamityartha: | paribhogena anvaya: asyeti 
paribhogānvayam | paribhoga: parityaktasya vastuna: saṃghādibhirupabhoga: | anvaya: anugama: | 
dāyakasaṃtānaja: kuśalopacaya ityartha: || 
apuṇyaṃ ca tathāvidham, paribhogānvayamityartha: | tadyathā devakulādipratiṡṭhāpanam, 
yatra sattvā hanyante | yathā yathā hi tatkīrtau prāṇino hanyante, tathā tathā taddevakulā- 
dyupabhogāt  tatkartr#ṇāṃ saṃtāne paribhogānvayamapuṇyamapi jāyate, ityevamapuṇyaṃ ca 
tathāvidhaṃ bhavati || 
cittābhisaṃskāramanaskarmalakṡaṇā cetanā ceti || 
saṃkṡepeṇa etatsaptaviedhaṃ karma bhavati-kuśalākuśalā vāk, kuśalākuśalo 
viṡpanda:, kuśalamavijñaptilakṡaṇam, akuśalamavijñaptilakṡaṇam, paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyam, 
paribhogānvayamapuṇyam, cetanā ceti ||
ete ca sapta dharmā: karmāñjanā: karmatvfenābhivyaktā: karmalakṡaṇā: smrtā: ||5|| 
atraike paricodayanti-yadetat karma bahuvidhamuktam, tat kimāvipākakālādava- 
tiṡṭhate, atha na tiṡṭhati utpattyanantaravināśitvāt ? yadi tāvat- 

@151
tiṡṭhatyāpākakālāccetkarma tannityatāmiyāt | 
nirurddhaṃ cenniruddhaṃ satkiṃ phalaṃ janayiṡyati ||6|| 
yadi utpannaṃ sat karma āvipākakālaṃ svarūpeṇāvatiṡṭhate iti parikalpyate, tad 
ityantaṃ kālamasya nityatā āpadyate vināśarahitatvāt | paścādvināśasadbhāvānna nityatva- 
miti cet naitadevam, pūrvaṃ vināśarahitasya ākāśādivat paścādapi vināśena 
saṃbandhābhāvāt | vināśarahitasya ca asaṃskrtatvaprasaṅgāt, asaṃskrtānāṃ ca vipākā- 
darśanāt, avipākatvena sadaivāvasthānāt nityatābhyupagama eva karmaṇāmupapadyate | ityevaṃ 
tāvannityatve doṡa |atha utpāda3nantaravināśitvameva karmaṇāmabhyupetam, nanu 
evaṃ sati- 
niruddhaṃ cenniruddhaṃ sat kiṃ phalaṃ janayiṡyati | 
abhāvībhūtaṃ sat karma avidyamānasvabhāvatvānnaiva phalaṃ janayiṡyatītyabhiprāya: ||6|| 
tatraike nikāyāntarīyā pariah#raṃ varṇayanti-utpattyanantarasvināśitvātsaṃskārā- 
ṇām, anityatvadoṡastāvadasmākaṃ nopapadyate | yaccāpyuktam- 
niruddhaṃ cenniruddhaṃ sat kiṃ phalaṃ janayiṡyati | 
iti atrāpi parihāraṃ brūma:- 
yo’ṅkuraprabhrtirbījātsaṃtāno’bhipravartate | 
tata: phalamrte bījātsa ca nābhipravartate ||7|| 
iha bījaṃ kṡaṇikapi sat svajātīyabhāviphalaviśeṡaniṡpattisāmarthyaviśeṡayuktasyaiva 
saṃtānasya aṅkurakāṇḍanālapatrādyabhidhānasya hetubhāvamapyupagamya nirudhyate | yaścāyamaṅkura- 
prabhrtirbījātsaṃtāna: pravartate, tasmāt krameṇa sahakārikāraṇavaikalye sati svalpādapi 
hetorvipulaphalapracaya upajāyate | rte bījāt vinā bījāt sa ca aṅkurādisaṃtāna: 
nābhipravartate | tadevaṃ tadbhāve bhāvitvena tadabhāve ca abhāvitvena bījahetukatvamaṅkurādi- 
saṃtānasya phalasyopadarśitaṃ bhavati ||7|| 
tadevam- 
bījācca yasmātsaṃtāna: saṃtānācca phalodbhava: | 
bījapūrvaṃ phalaṃ tasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam ||8|| 
yadi iha bījamaprasūya aṅkurādisaṃtānaṃ jvālāṅgarādivirodhiptatyayasāṃnidhyānni- 
rudhyeta{1. ##MSS.## jvālamagārādivirodha: pratyaya^ ##for## jvālāṅgārādivirodhipracyaya^.}, tadā tatra kārya saṃtānapravrttyadarśanāt svāducchedadarśanam | yadi ca bījaṃ na 
@152
nirudhyeta, aṅkurādisaṃtānaśca pravarteta, tadā bījasyānirodhābhyupagamācchāśvatadarśanaṃ syāt, 
na caitadevam, ityato nāsti bījasya śāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅga: {1. ##P om.## ^darśana^ ##against Mss.##} ||8|| 
yathā ca bīje ayaṃ kramo’nuvarṇata:, evam- 
yastasmāccittasaṃtānaścetaso’bhipravartate | 
tata: phalamrte cittatsa ca nābhipravartate ||9|| 
tasmāt kuśalākuśalacetanāviśeṡasaṃprayuktāccittād ya: cittasaṃtānastaddhetuka: 
pravartate, tasmāt kuśalākuśalacetanāviśeṡasaṃprayuktāccittād ya: cittasaṃtānastaddhotuka: 
pravartate, tasmāt kuśalākuśalacetanāparibhāvitāccittasaṃtānāt{2. ##T om.## akuśala^,} sahakārikāraṇasaṃni- 
dhānāvaikalye sati iṡṭamaniṡṭaṃ phalamupajāyate sugatidurgatiṡu | rte tu taccittāt citta- 
mantareṇa sa ca nābhipravartate ||9|| 
tadevam-
 cittacca yasmātsaṃtāna: saṃtānācca phalodbhava: | 
karmapūrvaṃ phalaṃ tasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam ||10|| 
yadi arhaccaramavittamiva taddhetu phalapāraṃparyāvicchinnakramavartino bhāvinaścitta- 
saṃtānasya hetubhāvamanupagamya kuśalaṃ nirudhyet, tadā ucchinnaṃ tatkarma syāt | 
athāpi anāgatasaṃtānasya hetubhāvamupagamya svarūpādapracyutaṃ syāt, syāttadānīṃ karma 
śāśvatam | na caitadevamiti | tasmāt kṡaṇikakarmābhyupagame’pi nāsti ucchedaśāśvata-
darśanadvayaprasaṅgā iti ||10|| 
tadatra yathoditakarmaprabhedavyākhyāne daśa kuśalā: karmapathā vyākhyātā: | te ca- 
dharmasya sādhanopāyā: śuklā: karmapathā daśa | 
phalaṃ kāmaguṇā: pañca dharmasya pretya ceha ca ||11|| 
ta ete daśa kuśalā: karmapathā dharmasya sādhanopāyā niṡpattihetubhūtā ityartha: || 
ka: punarasau kuśalakarmapathavyatirikto dharmo nāma, yasyaite sādhanopāyatvena 
vyavasthāpyante ? ucyate | cittaviśeṡa eva kaścit dharmaśabdenokta: || 
ātmasaṃyamakaṃ ceta: parānugrāhakaṃ ca yat | 
maitraṃ sa dharma: 
[madhyamakaśāstra-17.1]
ityanena | atha vā pariniṡṭhitarūpā ete daśa kuśalā: karmapathā dharmaśabdavācyā bhavanti, 
kriyamāṇarūpāstu kuśalakarmapathavācyā bhavanti | tadasya uktalakṡaṇasya ete daśa kuśalā: 
@153
karmapathā niṡpattau hetutvena vyavasthāpyante | kathaṃ punaratra prakrānte karmavibhāge daśa kuśalā: 
karmapathā iti ? ucyate- 
vāgviṡpando’viratayo yāścāvijñaptisaṃjñitā: | 
[mashyamakaśāstra-17.4] 
ityādinā kāyikāstraya: karmapathā: vācikāścatvāro vyākhyātā: | cetanā cetyanena 
abhidhyāvyāpādasamyagdrṡṭyākhyāstrayo {1. ##T## anabhidhyā^ ##for## abhidhyā^.} mānasā vyākhyātā: | ityevaṃ daśāpi kuśalā: 
karmapathā atra vyākhyātā: | te ca yathoditasya dharmasya niṡpattihetavo bhavanti | asya ca 
dharmasya rūpaśabdagandharasaspraṡṭavyalakṡaṇā: pañca kāmaguṇā: | pretya ca adrṡṭe paraloke 
ityartha:, iha ceti ihaloke ityartha:, phalamupabhujyate iti ||11|| 
evaṃ tāvadaikanikāyikairākṡepaparihāre varṇite sati, tān prati apare doṡamudbhāvya 
anyākṡepaparihāraṃ varṇavyanta: āhu:- 
bahavaśca mahāntaśca doṡā: syurapi kalpanā | 
yadyeṡā tena naivaiṡā kalpanātropapadyate ||12|| 
yadi bījāṅkurasādharyeṇa cittasaṃtāne śāśvatocchedadarśanadvayadoṡaprasaṅgaparihāra: 
syāt, tadā bahavaśca doṡā: saṃkhyābahutvena mahāntaśca drṡṭādrṡṭavirodhena parapakṡe prāpnuvanti | 
kathaṃ krtvā ? yadi hi bījasaṃtānadrṡṭāntena śālibijāt śālyaṅkurādisaṃtāna eva 
pravartate, na vijātīya:, śālyaṅkurādisaṃtānācca śāliphalameva upajāyate, na bilvaphalam, 
bhinnajātīyatvāt,evamihāpi kuśalacittāt kuśalacittasaṃtāna{2. ##Mss.## kuśalasaṃtāna: ##for## kuśalacittasaṃtāna 
##which reading is confirmed by T.##} eva syāt, samāna- 
jātīyattvāt, na akuśalāvyākrtacittasaṃtāna:, {3. ##Mss. and T om.## ^citta^.} vijātīyatvāt | evamakuśalāvyākrta- 
cittādakuśalāvyākrtacittasaṃtāna eva syānnānya:, bhinnajātīyatvāt | kāmarūpārūpyā- 
vacarānāsravacittebhya: sadrśānāmeva cittānāṃ kāmarūpāpyāvacarānāsravāṇāmutpāda: 
syāt, na bhinnajātīyānām | manuṡyacittānmanuṡyacittameva syānna devanārakatiryagādyanya- 
cittam | tataśca yo deva: sa deva eva syāt, yo manuṡya: sa manuṡya eva syādityādi | 
tataśca akuśalamapi kurvatāṃ devamanuṡyāṇāṃ gatiyonivarṇabuddhīndriyabalarūpabhogādivaicitryaṃ 
na syādapāyapatanaṃ ca | iṡyate caitatsarvamiti | eva bahavaśca mahāntaśca doṡā yasmādvīja- 
saṃtānasādharmayakalpanāyāṃ prasajyante, tasmānnaiṡā kalpanā atropapadyate ||12|| 
imāṃ puna: pravakṡyāmi kalpanāṃ yātra yojyate | 
buddhai: pratyekabuddhaiśca śrāvakaiścānuvarṇitām ||13|| 
@154
kā cāsau kalpanetyāha- 
patraṃ yathāvipraṇāśastatharṇamiva karma ca | 
caturvidho dhātuta: sa prakrtyāvyākrtaśca sa: ||14|| 
iha kuśalaṃ karma krtaṃ sat utpādānantarameva nirudhyate, na ca tasminniruddhe phalā- 
bhāvaprasaṅga: | yasmād yadaiva tatkarma utpadyate, tadā etasya karmaṇo’vipraṇāśo nāma 
viprayukto dharma: kartu: saṃtāne samupajāyate srṇapatrasthānīya: | tadevaṃ patraṃ yathā avi- 
praṇāśa: tathā veditavya: | yasya ca asau avipraṇāśākhyo dharma utpadyate, rṇamiva 
tatkarma veditavyam | yathā ca rṇapatrāvasthānāt prayukte’pi dhane dhanino na dhananāśo 
bhavati, saṃbadhyata eva sa kālāntareṇa pañcamena{1. ##T om.## pañcamena,} dhanaskandhena, tathā vinaṡṭe’pi karmaṇi 
avipraṇāśākhyadharmāntarāvasthānāt tannimittakena phalena abhisaṃbadhyata erva kartā | yathā 
ca rṇapatraṃ dāturdhanābhyāgamaṃ krtvā nirbhuktaṃ sat punarapi vidyamānaṃ vā avidyamānaṃ vā 
na dhanābhyāgame samartham, evamavipraṇāśo’pi dattavipāka: san vidyamāno vā avidyamāno 
vā na śaknoti nirbhuktapatravat kartu: punarapi vipākasaṃbandhaṃ kartum || 
yaścāyamavipraṇaśo’smābhirukta: sūtrāntarokta:, caturvidho dhātuta: sa kāmarūpā- 
rūpyāvacarānāsravabhedāt, prakrtyā avyākrtaśca sa: | kuśalākuśalatvena avyākaraṇāda- 
vyākrta evāvipraṇāśa: | yadi asau akuśalānāṃ karmaṇāmakuśala: syāt, tadā kāmaṃ 
vītarāgāṇāṃ na syāt | yadi ca kuśalānām, kuśala: syāt, samucchinnakuśalamūlānāṃ sa 
na syāt | tasmāt prakrtyavyākrta evāsau ||14|| 
kiṃ ca | 
prahāṇato na praheyo bhāvanāheya eva vā | 
sa cāyamavipraṇāśa: prahāṇato na praheya: | pārthagjanikāni karmāṇi darśanamārgeṇaiva 
prahīyante mā bhūdārya: prthagjanakarmasamanvāgata iti | avipraṇāśastu tatkarmaprahāṇe’pi 
darśanamārgeṇa na prahīyate, kiṃ tub hāvanāmārgeṇa vā tasyā prahāṇaṃ bhavati | dhātusamati- 
kramaṇapraheya eveti vāśabdo vikalpārtha: || 
yataścaivamavipraṇāśa: karmavināśe’pi na naśyati, karmaprahāṇe’pi na prahīyate, 
tasmādavipraṇāśena jāyate karmaṇāṃ phalam ||15|| 
yadi punarapi asya avipraṇāśasya karmaṇa: prahāṇena prahāṇātprahāṇata: prahāṇaṃ 
syāt, karmaṇaśca saṃkrameṇa karmaṇo vināśena karmāntarasaṃmukhībhāvena vināśa: syāt, ko 
doṡa: syāditi ? ucyate- 
@155
prahāṇata: praheya: syātkarmaṇa: saṃkrameṇa vā | 
yadi doṡā: prasajyeraṃstatra karmavadhādaya: ||16||
yadi darśanamārgeṇa pārthagjanikakarmavadavipraṇāṡa: prahīyeta, tadā karmaṇo vināśa 
eva syāt | karmavināśācca āryāṇāmiṡṭāniṡṭakarmaphalavipāka: pūrvakarmaphalahetuko na 
syāt | akrtasyaiva karaṇa: phalodaya: syāt | karmaphalābhāvadarśanācca mithyādarśanaṃ 
syāditi | evaṃ karmavadhādayo doṡā: prasajyante prahāṇata: praheyatvābhyupagame sati avi- 
praṇāśasya | evaṃ karmaṇa: saṃkrame’pi yojyam ||16|| 
sarveṡāṃ viṡabhāgānāṃ sabhāgānāṃ ca karmaṇām | 
pratisaṃdhau sadhātūnāmeka utpadyate tu sa: ||17|| 
bhinnajātīyāni karmāṇi viṡabhāgāni | sadrṡāni sabhāgāni | teṡāṃ sarveṡāmeva 
sabhāgānāṃ ca viṡabhāgānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ kāmarūpāpyadhātupratisaṃdhiṡu sarvakarmāpamardana: 
eka eva avipraṇāśa utpadyate | sa cāpi sadhātūnāṃ samānadhātukānāmeva utpadyate na 
viṡabhāgadhātukānām ||17|| 
karmaṇa: karmaṇo drṡṭe dharma utpadyate tu sa: | 
dviprakārasya sarvasya vipakve’pi ca tiṡṭhati ||18|| 
sa cāyamavipraṇāśākhyo dharma: sarvasyaiva karmaṇa: cetanācetayitvāsvabhāvasya sāsra- 
vānāsravabhedena vā dviprakārabhinnasya drṡṭe dharma ihaiva janmani karmaṇa: karmaṇa: ekaiko’vi- 
praṇāśa utpadyate | sa cāyamavipraṇaśo vipakve’pi vipāke nāvaśyaṃ nirudhyate, nirbhukta- 
patravacca vidyamānho’pi san na śaknoti punarapi vipayuktam ||18|| 
phalavyatikramādvā sa maraṇādvā nirudhyate | 
anāsravaṃ sāsravaṃ ca vibhāgaṃ tatra lakṡayet ||19|| 
tatra phalavyatikramānnirudhyate | yathoktam-bhāvanāheya eveti | maraṇānnirudhyate | 
yathoktam- 
pratisaṃdhau sadhātūnāmeka utpadyate su sa: | iti | 
sa cāyaṃ sāsravāṇāṃ sāsrava:, anāsravāṇāmanāsravas: ityevaṃ vibhāgaṃ lakṡyet ||19|| 
tadevam- 
śūnyatā ca na coccheda: saṃsāraśca na śāśvatam | 
karmaṇo’vipaṇāśaśca dharmo buddhena deśita: ||20||
yasmāt karma krtaṃ sat nirudhyate, na svabhāvenāvatiṡṭhate, tasmāt karmaṇa: svabhāve- 
nāvasthānāt śūnyatā copapadyate | na caivaṃ karmaṇo’navasthānāducchedadarśanaprasaṅga:, avi- 
praṇāśaparigraheṇa karmavipākasadbhāvāt | vipākābhāve hi karmaṇa: ucchedadarśanaṃ 
@156
syāt | avipraṇāśadharmasadbhāvāt bījasaṃtānasādharmyaparikalpanābhāvācca nānāgatijātiyo- 
nidhātubhedabhinnaśca pāñcagatika: saṃsāro vicitra: siddho bhavati | na ca śāśvatavādaprasaṅga:, 
kramaṇa: svarūpeṇāvasthānānabhyupagamāt | karmaṇāṃ ca avipraṇāśa:, avipraṇāśasadbhāvāt, 
iti | evaṃ niravaśeṡāvidyānidrāpagamādvibuddhena bhagavatā yasmādayaṃ dharmo deśita:, tasmād 
yatpūrvamuktaṃ pareṇa- 
tiṡṭhatyāpākakālāccet karma tannityatāmiyāt | 
niruddha cenniruddhaṃ sat kiṃ phalaṃ janayiṡyati || iti | 
[madhyamakaśāstra-17.6] 
tadasmatpakṡe nopapadyate iti | tasmādasmābhirupavarṇitakalpanaiva nyāyyā ||20|| 
atrocyate-kimiha bhavanto gandharvcanagaraprākārapatanātiśaṅkitayā atīvodvignā: 
tatparirakṡāpariśramāyāsamāpannā:, ye nāma yūyaṃ karmaṇyanupapadyamāne tatphalanimittaṃ 
vipravadadhyam ? yadi hi karmaṇa: svarūpeṇaivotpāda: syāt, tasya āvipākamavasthānā- 
nnityatvaṃ syāt, vināśāduccheda: syāt | yadā tu karma naivotpadyate svabhāvaśūnyatvāt, 
tadā tasya kuto’vasthanaṃ vināśo vā, yata eṡāṃ cintā syāt ? 
atrāha- 
karma notpadyate kasmāt 
ācārya āha- 
ni:svabhāvaṃ yatastata: | 
yasmānni:svabhāvaṃ karma tasmānnotpadyate | yadi khalvevaṃ ni:svabhāvatvātkarma 
notpadyate, tat kathamevamuktaṃ bhagavatā- 
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇi kalpakoṭiśatairapi | 
sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām || iti ? 
ucyate- 
yasmācca tadanutpannaṃ na tasmādvipraṇaśyati ||21|| 
ityevaṃ bhagavato’bhiprāya iti | ato nāyamasmākaṃ bādhako vidhiriti ||21|| 
avaśyaṃ caitadevaṃ vijñeyam-ni:svabhāvaṃ karmeti | anyathā hi- 
karma svabhāvataścetsyācchāśvataṃ syādasaṃśayam | 
akrtaṃ ca bhavetkarma kriyate na hi śāśvatam || 
@157
yadi hi karma svabhāvata: syāt, muktasaṃśayaṃ tacchāśvataṃ syāt, svabhāvasyānyathā- 
bhāvābhāvāt | tataśca akrtameva karma bhavet | {1. ##T om. from## kartu: ##upto## na yujyate.} kartu: svatantrasya kriyayā yadīpsitatamaṃ 
tatkarma | etacca na yujyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt kriyate na hi śāśvatam | śāśvataṃ hi 
nāma tad yadvidyamānasattākam | yacca vidyamānaṃ tasya karaṇānupapatte: tannaiva kāraṇamapekṡata 
iti || 22 || 
śubhāśubhe karmaṇi akrta eva sakalasya lokasya vipāko yasmāt, tataśca- 
akrtābhyāgamabhayaṃ stātkarmākrtakaṃ yadi | 
abrahmacaryavāsaśca doṡastatra prasajyate ||23|| 
yadi hi akrtaṃ karma bhavet, tadā akrtabhyāgamabhayaṃ syāt | yenāpi hi prāṇāti- 
pātādikaṃ na krtam, tasyāpi akrtamapi sat tat karma astyeveti tenāpyasya saṃbandhāda- 
krtābhyāgamabhayaṃ syāt | abrahmacaryavāsaśca tatra pakṡe prāpnoti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? pariśuddha- 
brahmacaryavāsānna kasyacinnirvāṇena  bhavitavyaṃ syāt ||23|| 
kiṃ cāta: ? 
vyavahārā virudhyante sarva eva na śaṃśaya: | 
puṇyapāpakrtonaiva pravibhāgaśca yujyate ||24|| 
ye hi ete krṡivāṇijyagorakṡādaya: kriyārambhā: phalārthamārabhyante, teṡāṃ 
sarveṡāmakrtānāmeva vidyamānatvāt prārambhavaiyarthaṃ syāt | ghaṭaṃ kuru, paṭaṃ kuru, ityeva- 
mādayaśca sarva eva laikikavyavahārā virudhyante, ghaṭādīnāṃ sarveṡāmeva vidyamānatvāt | 
puṇyakrdayam, pāpakrdayam, iti ca pravibhāgo na prāpnoti, ubhayorapi puṇyapāpakrto: 
akrtayorapi puṇyapāpayo: pratyekaṃ vidyamānatvāt ||24|| 
kiṃ ca- 
tadvipakvavipākaṃ ca punareva vipakṡyati | 
karma vyavasthitaṃ yasmāttasmātsvābhāvikaṃ yadi ||25|| 
vipakvavipākasyāpi karmaṇa: punarvipākadānamāpadyate svarūpādapracyutatvāt, 
avipakvavipākāvasthāyāmiva | tadevaṃ yadi karma svābhāvikamiti manyase, yasmāt 
vyavasthitamasti, tasmānni:saṃśayaṃ yathopavarṇitā doṡā: prāpnuvanti sasvabhāvatve | 
tasmānni:svabhāvaṃ karmaṃ, yataśca ni:svabhāvaṃ karma, tasmācchāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅgo naivā- 
smākamevaṃ vyācakṡamāṇānāmāpadyate iti ||25|| 
@158
atrāha-vidyata eva svabhāvata: karma, tatkāraṇasadbhāvāt | iha yannāsti, na 
tasya kāraṇamasti [kūrma] romakūpaprāvārasyeva | asti  ca karmaṇa: kāraṇaṃ kleśā: | 
avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, …upādānapratyayo bhava:, iti vacanāt | tasmādvidyata eva 
karma svabhāvata: iti | ucyate | ayuktameva | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 
karma kleśātmakaṃ cedaṃ te ca kleśā na tattvata: | 
na cette tattvata: kleśā: karma syātattvata: katham ||26|| 
ihedaṃ karma kleśātmakaṃ kleśahetukam | te ca kleśāstattvato na santi | vakṡyati 
hi- 
śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya ye | 
te svabhāvānna vidyante tasmātkleśā na tattvata: || iti | 
[madhyamakaśāstra-23.2] 
tadevaṃ tāvat na tattvata: kleśā:,{1. ##Mss.## kleśā yadatattvahetukaṃ ##for## kleśā:, taddhetukaṃ ##which is confirmed by T.##} taddhetukaṃ karma tadānīṃ kutastattvato bhaviṡyati ? 
tasmānnāsti karma svabhāvata: ||26|| 
atrāha-vidyanta eva kleśā: karmāṇi ca, tatkāryasasbhāvāt | iti hi kleśa- 
karmaṇāṃ dehākhyaṃ kāryamupalabhyate | yasya ca kāryamupalabhyate tadasti, avidyamānasya 
khapuṡpāde: kāryādarśanāt iti | ucyate | syu: kleśā: marmāṇi ca, yadi tatkāryaṃ dehā 
vidyeran | na tu vidyante ityāha- 
karma kleśāśca dehānāṃ pratyayā: samudāhrtā: | 
karma kleśāśca te śūnyā yadi deheṡu kā kathā ||27|| 
yathākarma kleśāśca śūnyā:, tathā pratipāditam | tataśca karma kleśā yadā na 
santi, tadā tatkāryāṇāṃ dehānāmasattve kā kathā bhaviṡyati ? nāstitvaṃ teṡāṃ pūrvameva 
siddhaṃ yasmāt, tasmānnātra kaścidvaktavyaviśeṡo’stītyabhiprāya: ||27|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva svabhāvata: karma, tatphalabhoktrsadbhāvāt | yannāsti, na tasya 
phalopabhoktāsti, tadyathā gaganacūtaphalasyeti | asti ca karmaṇa: phalopabhoktā-
avidyānivrto jantustrṡṇāsaṃyojanaśca sa: | 
sa bhoktā sa ca na karturanyo na ca sa eva sa: ||28|| 
tatra avidyā ajñānaṃ tama: saṃmoha iti paryāyā: | avidyayā nivrtaścchādita: | 
pāñcagatikasaṃsāre puna: punarjāyata iti jantu: | sattva: pudgala: prāṇīti tasyaiva paryāyā: | 
trṡṇā rāga: saktirvisaktiśceti paryāyā: | saṃyojanaṃ bandhanam | trṡṇā saṃyojanamasyeti 
@159
trṡṇāsaṃyojana: trṡṇābandhana ityartha: | yathoktaṃ sūtre-avidyānivrtā: sattvāstrṡṇāsaṃyojanā: 
iti | atha ca punaridaṃ pāpaṃ karma svayameva krtam, asya svayameva vipāka: pratyanubhavi- 
tavya: iti vacanāt | sa cva bhoktā karmaphalasya | sa ca na karturanya:, na ca sa eva sa: | 
tattvānyatvāvācyatvāt | tasmāt phalopabhoktrsadbhāvādastyeva karmeti ||28|| 
atrocyate-syātkarmaṇa: kartā karmaphalasya cobhaktoktā yadi karmaiva syāt | na 
tvasti | katha krtvā ? 
na pratyayasamutpannaṃ nāpratyayasamutthitam | 
asti yasmādidaṃ karma tasmātkartāpi nāstyata: ||29|| 
rma cennāsti kartā ca kuta: syātkarmajaṃ phalam |
asatyatha phale bhoktā kuta eva bhaviṡyati ||30|| 
yadi karma nāma kicitsyāt, tat pratyayasamutpannaṃ vā bhavet, apratyayasamutpannaṃ 
vā ? yadi tāvat pratyayasamutpannamiṡyate, tanna yuktam, pratyayaparīkṡāyāmuktadoṡatvāt | 
atha apratyayajanitaṃ nirhitukam, tadapi-hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca  kāraṇaṃ ca [ma^ śā^ 8.4] 
ityādinā karmakārakaparīkṡāyāṃ vistareṇa pratipāditam | yataścaivaṃ pratyayasamutpannaṃ vā 
apratyayasamutpannaṃ vā karmedaṃ na saṃbhavati, tasmādasya karmaṇa: kartāpi na saṃbhavati | yadā 
caivaṃ karma ca kartā ca nāsti, tadā nirhetukaṃ karmajaṃ phalaṃ kuto bhaviṡyatīti, asati ca 
phale kuta eva phalabhoktā bhaviṡyatīti, savaṃmetat svabhāvato’saṃvidyamānameveti vijñeyam || 
atrāha-yadi eva nai:svābhāvya bhāvānāṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ bhavati, yattarhi etaduktaṃ 
bhagavatā- svaya krtasya karmaṇa: svayameva vipāka: pratyanubhavitavya: iti, tadetat sarva- 
mamunā nyāyena apākrtaṃ bhavati | karmaphalāpavādācca pradhānanāstiko bhavāniti | ucyate | 
na vaya nāstikā: | astitvanāstitvadvayavādanirāsena tu vāyaṃ nirvāṇapuragāminamadvapathaṃ 
vidyotayāma: | na ca karmakartrphalādikaṃ nāstīti brūma:, kiṃ tarthi ni:svabhāvametaditi 
vyavasthāpayāma: | atha manyase-ni:svabhāvānāṃ bhāvānāṃ vyāpārakaraṇānupapatte: tadavastha 
eva doṡa iti, etadapi nāsti | sasvabhāvānāmeva vyāpārādarśanāt ni:svabhāvānāmeva 
vyāpāradarśanāt | tathā hi ni:svabhāvā eva santo ghaṭādaya: loke svakāryakrt
upalabhyante ||30|| 
api ca amuṡmād drṡṭānta #t spaṡṭatarādayamartho’vasīyātām- 
yathā nirmitakaṃ śāstā nirmimītarddhisaṃpadā | 
nirmito nirmimītānyaṃ sa ca nirmitaka: puna: ||31|| 
tadyathā-ekaṃ nirmitakaṃ śāstā buddho bhatgavān rddhisaṃpadā rddhiprabhāveṇa nirmi- 
mīta, sa cāpi nirmitaka: puna: yo’yaṃ buddhena bhagavatā nirmita:, sa punarbhūyo’nyamaparaṃ 
@160
nirmitakaṃ nirmimīta | tatra ya eṡa nirmitaka: aparasya nirmitakasya nirmātā, sa śūnya: 
ni:svabhāva:, tathāgatasvabhāvarahita ityartha: | yaścāyamaparo nirmitaka:, yo nirmitakena{1. ##Mss.## nirmāṇena ##for## nirmitakena ##which reading is confirmed by T. ##} 
nirmita:, asāvapi śūnyo niṡvabhāva:, tathāgatasvabhāvarahita ityartha: | yathātra ni:sva- 
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvakāryakrttvaṃ karmakartrvyapadeśaśca bhavati, 
tathā nirmkitakakāra: kartā karma ca tatkrtam | 
tadyathā nirmitenānyo nirmito nirmitastathā ||32|| 
yo hyatra karmaṇa: kartā sa nirmitakākāra: svabhāvaśūnya: | tena ca svabhāvaśūnyena 
svatantrakartrā {2. ##T om.## svatantra^.} yat kiṃcit karma kriyate, tadapi  svabhāvaśūnyam | tadyathā nirmitakena anyo 
nirmitako nirmita: tathā veditavyam | yathoktamāgame- 
ekasya bhāṡamāṇasya sarve bhāṡanti nirmitā: | 
ekasya tūṡṇīṃbhūtasya sarve tūṡṇīṃbhavanti hi || 
[divyāvadāna-12.20] 
tasmādadvayavādināṃ mādhyamikānāṃ kuto mithyādarśanam ? uktaṃ ca āryasamādhirāje- 
yada sugatu kathāṃ katheti nātho 
vīthigatān manujān krpāyamāna: | 
nirmita jinu tatra nirminitva 
vicarati teṡu praṇītabuddhadharmān || 
prāṇiśatasahasra taṃ śruṇitvā 
praṇidadhayiṃsu{3. ##Mss.## praṇidahiṃ citta ##for## praṇidadharyiṃsu ##which is conjectural.##} varāgrabuddhajñāne | 
kada vaya labhi jñānamevarūpaṃ 
āśaya jñātva jino’sya vyākaroti || 
[samādhirājasūtra-10.39,41]
raśmi śatasahasra aprameyān 
avasiri pādatalehi dharmarājā | 
sarvi niraya śīlatā bhavanti 
dukhamapanīya sukhaṃ ca vedayanti || 
dharma daśabalaprabhāṡite’tra 
marumanujāna viśuddha: bhoti cakṡu: | 
[samādhirājasūtra-10.87-88] 
@161
ityādi | 
keci sprha janenti tatra kāle 
parama acintya tehi labdhalābhā | 
yehi jinu nimantrito narendro 
na ca pariyanta teṡu dakṡiṇāyā || [samādhirājasūtra-10.42] 
ityādi vistara: | 
tathā āryavimalakīrtinirdeśe{1. ##T om. the citation.##} –
tannirmitabodhisattvena gandhasugandhāyāṃ lokadhātau samantabhadratathāgatopabhuktaśeṡaṃ 
bhojanamānītaṃ nānāvyañjanakhādyādisaṃprayuktaṃ prthakprthagvividharasamekabhojanena sarvaṃ tacchrā- 
vakabodhisattvasaṃgharājarājāmātyapurohitānta:puradauvārikasārthavāhādijanapadaṃ saṃtarpya 
prītyākāraṃ nāma mahāsamādhiṃ lambhayāmāsa | iti || 
vinaye ca paṭhyate- 
pāpabhikṡurapratirūpako bhagavatā bhikṡurabhinirmita: | tadvacanena śīlavato’pi 
viśuddhipratijñāsaṃvāsa: prajñapta: iti ||32|| 
na ca kevalaṃ nirmāṇadrṡṭāntena nai:svabhāvyadarśanamupapadyamā$narūpam, api ca amībhyo 
drṡṭāntebhya: sphuṭaṃ nai:svabhāvyaṃ bhāvānāṃ pratīyatāmiti pratipādayannāha- 
kleśā: karmaṇi dehāśca kartāraśca phalāni na | 
gandharvanagarākārā marīcisvapnasaṃnibhā: ||33|| 
tatra kleśā rāgādaya:, kliśnanti sattvacittasaṃtānānīti krtvā | karmāṇi 
kuśalākuśalāneñjyāni | dehā: śarīrāṇi | kartāra: ātmāna: | phalāni vipākādhi-
patyaniṡyandādīni {2. ##T om.## ādīni.} | ta ete kleśādayo’rthā: gandharvanagarādivanni:svabhāvā: veditavyā: | 
tasmānmādhyamikānāmeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāvānabhyupagamācchāśvatocchedadarśanadvayaoprasaṅgo 
nāstīti vijñeyam || 
atra ca karmaphalasaṃbandhavicāre kucodyaśeṡākṡepaparihāro madhyamakāvatārādvista- 
reṇāvaseya: || 
yathoktamāryaratnakūṭasūtre{3. ##The Mss. give here an amplified text of an introductory matter cited already in chapter I. We have, following P, given only those portions which are new.##} 
pañca ca bhikṡuśatāni dhyānalābhīni utthāyāsanebhya: prakrāntāni imāṃ gambhīrāṃ 
dharmadeśanāmanavabudhyamānāni anavataranti anavagāhamānāni anadhimucyamānāni | 
bhagavānāha-tathā hyete kāśyapa bhikṡava:  ābhimānikā: imāmanāsravāṃ śīlaviśuddhiṃ
@162
nāvataranti nāvagāhante nādhimucyante uttrasyanti saṃtrasyanti saṃtrāsamāpadyante | 
gambhīra: kāśyapa gāthābhinirhāro gambhīrā ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhi: | sā na śakyā 
anavaropitakuśalamūlai: sattvai: pāpamitraparigrhītairanadhimuktibahulairadhimoktum | api 
ca | etāni kāśyapa pañca bhikṡuśatāni kāśyapasya tathāgatasya pravacane’nyatīrthika- 
śrāvakā abhūvan | taireva tasya kāśyapasya tathāgatasyāntikādupālambhābhiprāyaireṡā 
dharmadeśanā śrutā | śrutvā ca ekacittaprasādo labdha: | evaṃ tairvāg bhāṡitā-āścaryaṃ
yāvat madhurapriyabhāṇī kāśyapastathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddha iti | ta etenaikacitta- 
prasādena pratilabdhena kālagatā: trāyastriṃśeṡu deveṡūpapannā:, te tataścyutā: samānā: 
ihopapannā: | tenaiva ca hetunā iha mama śāsane pravrajitā: | tānyetāni kāśyapa pañca 
bhikṡuśatāni drṡṭiprasakandhāni imāṃ gambhīrāṃ dharmadeśānāṃ nāvataranti nāvagāhante 
nādhimucyante uttrasyanti saṃtrasyanti saṃtrāsamāpadyante | krtaṃ punareṡāmanayā dharmadeśanayā 
parikarma | na bhūyo durgativinipātaṃ gamiṡyanti | ebhireva da skandhai: parinirvāsyanti || 
atha khalu bhagavānāyuṡmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma-gaccha subhūte, etān bhikṡūn 
saṃjñapaya | subhūtirāha-bhagavata eva tāvadete bhāṡitaṃ vilomayanti, ka: punarvādo mama ? 
atha bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ yena mārgeṇaite gacchanti sma | tasmin mārge dvau bhikṡū 
nirmimīte sma | atha tāni pañca bhikṡuśatāni yena mārgeṇa tau dvau bhikṡū nirmitakau 
tenopasaṃkrāmanti sma | upasaṃkramya etadavocan-kutra āyuṡmantau gamiṡyatha: ? 
tāvavocatām-gamiṡyāva āvāmaraṇyāyataneṡu | tatra dhyānasukhasaṃsparśavihāraurvihari- 
ṡyāva: || … tānyapi pañca bhikśuśatānyetadavocan-vayamapyāyuṡmantau bhagavato dharmadeśānāṃ 
nāvatarāmo nāvagāhāmahe nādhimucyāmahe uttrasyāma: saṃtrasyāma: saṃtrāsamāpadyāmahe | tena 
vayamaraṇyāyataneṡu dhyānasukhasaṃsparśavihārairvihariṡyāma iti | nirmitakāvavocatām-tena 
hi āyuṡmanta: saṃgāsyāmo na vivadiṡyāma: | avivādaparamo hi śramaṇadharma: | …
yadidamāyuṡmanta ucyate parinirvāṇamiti , katama: sa dharmo ya: parinirvāsyati ? 
kaścitpunaratra kāya: ātmā vā sattvo vā jīvo vā janturvā poṡo vā puruṡo vā pudgalo 
vā manujo vā mānavo vā, ya: parinirvāsyati ? kasya vā kṡayāt parinirvāṇam ? 
te’vocan…rāgadveṡamohakṡayāt parinirvāṇam | nirmitakāvavocatām-kiṃ punarāyuṡmatāṃ 
saṃvidyante rāgadveṡamohā yān kṡayiṡyatha ? te’vocan-na te adhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā 
nobhayamantareṇopalabhyante, nāpi te aparikalpitā utpadyante { 1. ##The text here as also in Chapter I are almost identical with slight variations in reading individual words like## anupalabdhita: ##for## anupalambhāt, tīrṇa: ##for## uttīrṇa; vimuktita: ##for## vinirmuktita:. } | …|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
karmaphalaparikṡā nāma saptadaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@163
18 
ātmaparīkṡā aṡṭādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yadi kleśā: karāṇi ca dehāśca kartāraścas phalāni ca sarvametanna 
tattvam, kevalaṃ tu gandharvanagarādivadatattvameva sat tattvākāreṇa pratibhāsate bālānām, 
kiṃ punaratra tattvam, kathaṃ vā tattvasyāvatāra: iti ? ucyate | ādhyātmikabāhyāśeṡa-
vastvanupalambhyena adhyātmaṃ bāhiśca ya: sarvathā ahaṃkāramamakāraparikṡaya:, idamatra tattvam | 
tattvāvatāra: puna:- 
satkāyadrṡṭiprabhavānaśeṡān 
kleśāṃśca doṡāṃśca dhidhā vipaśyan | 
ātmānamasyā viṡayaṃ ca buddhvā 
yogi karotyātmaniṡedhameva || 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.120] 
ityādinā madhyamakāvatārādvistareṇāvaseya: | kāyadrṡṭimūlakameva saṃsāramanu- 
paśyan ātmānupalambhācca satkāyadrṡṭikprahāṇaṃ tatprahāṇācca sarvakleśavyāgvrttiṃ samanu- 
paśyan prathamataramātmānamevopaparīkṡate, ko’yamātmā nāmeti, yo’haṃkāraviṡaya: | sa 
cāyamahaṃkārasya viṡaya: parikalpyamāna: skandhasvabhāvo vā bhavetskandhavyatirikto vā ? 
ādhārādheyatadvatpakṡāṇāmapi ekatvānyatvapakṡe eva antarbhāvāt saṃkṡepeṇaiva ca vivakṡi- 
tatvādekatvānyatvapakṡadvayapratiṡedhenaiva ātmaniṡedhamārabdhukāma ācārya āha- 
ātmā skandhā yadi bhavedudayavyayabhāgbhavet | 
skandhebhyo’nyo yadi bhavedbhaqvedaskandhalakṡaṇa: ||1|| 
kimarthaṃ punaranyatra tathāgataparīkṡāyāmagnīndhanaparīkṡāyāṃ ca pañca pañca pakṡā 
upanyastā, iha tu puna: pakṡadvayameveti ? ucyate | yenaiva tatra prakaraṇadvaye pañca pañca pakṡā 
nirdiṡṭā:, ata eva anyatra nirdiṡṭatvānna punariha nirdiśyante | saṃkṡepeṇa tu pakṡadvaya- 
mupanyasyate iti || 
tatra yadi skandhā ātmeti parikalpyatem, tadā udayavyayabhāg utpādī na vinālśī 
ca ātmā prāpnoti, skandhānāmudayavyayabhāktvāt | na caivamiṡyate, ātmājneka[tva]doṡa- 
prasaṅgāt | vakṡyati hi- 
nāpyabhūtvā samutpanno doṡo hyatra prasajyate | 
krtako vā bhavedātmā saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka: || iti|| 
[madhyamakaśāstra-27.12] 
@164
tathā- 
na copādānamevātmā vyeti tatsamudeti ca | 
kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṡyati || iti | 
[madhyamakaśāstra-27.6] 
kiṃ ca- 
skandhā ātmā cedatastadvahutvāt 
{1. ##This line and the two following are missing in Paris Ms. as also in Cal.##} ātmāna: syuste’pi bhūyāṃsa eva | 
dravyaṃ cātmā prāpnuyāttādrśaśca 
dravye vrttau vaiparītyaṃ ca na syāt || 
ātmocchedo nirvrttau syādavaśyaṃ 
nāśotpādau nirvrte: prāk kṡaṇeṡu | 
karturnāśāttatphalābhāva eva 
bhūñjītānyenārjitaṃ karma cānya: || 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.127-128] 
ityādinā madhyamakāvatāre vistareṇa vihitavicāradapi pakṡo boddhavya iti neha 
punarvistaraprapañca ārabhyate || 
evaṃ tāvat skandhā ātmā na bhavati | skandhavyatirikto’pi na yujyate | yadi 
hi skandhebhyo’nya ātmā bhavet, askandhalakṡaṇo bhavet | yathā hi goranyo’śva: na 
golakṡaṇo bhavati, evamātmāpi skandhavyatirikta: parikalpyamāna: askandhalakṡaṇo bhavet | 
tatra skandhā: saṃskrtatvād hetupratyayasaṃbhūtā {2. ##T om.## hetupratyayasaṃbhūtā.} utpādasthitibhaṅgalakṡaṇā: | tatra askandha-
lakṡaṇa ātmā bhavan bhavanmatena{3. ##T om.## bhavanmatena.} 
utpādasthitibhaṅgalakṡaṇāyukta: {4. ##T om.## lakṡaṇa.} syāt | yaścaivaṃ bhavati, 
sa: avidyamānatvādasaṃskrtatvādvā khapuṡpavannirvāṇavadvā naiva ātmavyapadeśaṃ pratilabhate, 
nāpyahaṃkāraviṡayatvena yujyate, iti skandhavyatirikto’pyātmā na yujyate || 
atha vā | ayamanyo’rtha:-yadi ātmā skandhavyatirikta: syāt, sa: askandhalakṡaṇa: 
syāt | rūpaṇānubhavanimittodgrahaṇābhisaṃskaraṇaviṡayaprativijñaptilakṡaṇā: pañca skandhā: | 
ātmā ca rūpādi vijñānaṃ skandhebhyo vyatirikta iṡyamāṇa: prthaglakṡaṇasiddha: syāt, 
prthaglakṡaṇasiddhaśca grhyeta rūpādiva cittam | na ca grhyate | tasmāt skandhavyatirikto’pi {5. ##Mss.##  rūpādivijñānaskandhebhya: vyatirikta: ##for## ^skandhavyatirikta: ##Which reading is bassed on T.##} nāsti || 
@165
nanu ca tīrthikā: skandhebhyo vyatiriktamātmānaṃ pratipannā bhinnalakṡaṇamācakṡate, 
tasmātteṡāmabādhaka evāyaṃ vidhiriti | yathā ca tīrthikā ātmano bhinnalakṡaṇamācakṡate 
tathoktaṃ madhyamakāvatāre- 
ātmā tīrthyai: kalpyate nityarūpo’- 
kartā bhoktā nirguṇo niṡkriyaśca | 
kaṃcitkaṃcidvedamāśrītya tasya
 bhedaṃ yātā prakriyā tīrthikānām || 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.142] 
ityanena | ucyate | satyaṃ brūvanti tīrthikā: skandjhavyatiriktasya lakṡaṇam, na punaste 
svarūpata ātmānamupalabhya tasya lakṡaṇamācakṡate, kiṃ tarhi yathāvadupādāyaprajñaptyanavagamena 
nāmamātrakamevātmānaṃ trāsādapratipadyamānā: saṃvrtisatyādapi paribhraṡṭā midhyākalpanayaiva 
kevalamanumānābhāsamātravipralabdhā: santa: mohāt parikalpayanti ātmānam, tasya ca 
lakṡaṇamācakṡate | teṡāṃ ca karmakārakaparīkṡādiṡu ātmopādānayo: parasparāpekṡikīṃ 
siddhiṃ bruvatā saṃvrtyāpi pratiṡedho vihita eva | uktaṃ ca- 
yathādarśamupādāya svamukhapratibimbakam | 
drśyate nāma taccaiva na kiṃcidapi tattvata: ||
ahaṃkārastathā skandhānupādāyopalabhyate | 
na ca kaścitsa tattvena svamukhapratibimbavat || 
yathādarśamanādāya svamukhapratibimbakam | 
na drṡyate tathā skandhānanādāyāhamityapi || 
{1. ##T om. this stanza.##}evaṃvidhārthaśravaṇāddharmacakṡuravāptavān | 
āryānanda: svayaṃ caiva bhikṡubhyo’bhīkṡṇamuktavān || iti || 
ato na punastatpratipādānārthaṃ yatna ārabhyate | upādāya prajñapyamāna eva avidyā- 
viparyāsānugatānāmātmābhiniveśāspadabhūto mumukṡubhirvicāryate, yasyedaṃ skandhapañcakamu- 
pādānatvena pratibhāsate kimasau skandhalakṡaṇa: uta askandhalakṡaṇa: iti | sarvathā ca 
vicārayanto mumukṡavo nainamupalabhante bhāvasvabhāvata: | tadā eṡām- 
ātmanyasati cātmīyaṃ kuta eva bhaviṡyati | 
ātmānupalambhādātmaprajñaptyupādānaṃ skandhapañcakamātmīyamiti sutarāṃ nopalabhante | 
yathaiva hi dagdhe rathe tadaṅgānyapi dagdhatvānnopalabhyante, eveṃ yogino yadaiva ātmanairātmyaṃ 
pratipadyante, tadaiva ātmīyaskandhavastunairātmyamapi niyataṃ pratipadyante | yathoktaṃ ratnā- 
valyām- 
@166
ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: so’haṃkāro’nrto’rthata: | 
bīnaṃ yasyānrtaṃ tasya prarodha: satyata: kuta: || 
skandhānasatyān drṡṭvaivamahaṃkāra: prahīyate | 
ahaṃkāraprahāṇācca na puna: skandhasaṃbhava: || iti || 
[ ratnāvalī ] 
yathaiva hi grīṡme Madhyāhnakālāvasānamāsāditasya vighananabho{1. ##Mss.## vidhane nabho^ ##for## vidhananabho^.}madhyadeśamācvikraṃso- 
rīṡatparibhramyamānapaṭutarahutabhugvitatasphuliṅgāniva virūkṡataramahīmaṇḍalottapanaparān 
pradīptakiraṇasya kiraṇān pratītya virukṡata ramavanideśaṃ cāsādya viparītaṃ ca darśanamapekṡya 
Salīlākārā marīcaya upalabhyamānā vidūradeśāvasthitānāṃ janmavatāmatiprasannā {2. ##Mss.## ativiprasama^ ##for## atiprasanna^.} bhinī- 
lajalākāraṃ pratyayamādadhiti na tu tatsamīpagatānām, evamihāpi yathāvasthitātmātmīya- 
padārthatattvadarśanavidūradeśāntarasthitānāṃ saṃsārādhvani vartamānānāmavidyāviparyāsānu- 
gamānmrṡārtha eva skandhasamāropa: satyata: pratibhāsamāna: padārthatattvadarśanasamīpasthānāṃ 
na pratibhāsate | yathoktamācāryapādai:{3. ##T om.## ācāryapādai:.}-
dūrādālokitaṃ rūpamāsannairdrśyate sphuṭam | 
marīciryadi vāri syādāsannai: kiṃ na grhyate || 
dūrībhūtairyathābhūto loko’yaṃ drśyate yathā | 
na drśyate tadāsannai{4. ##T## na tathā tadāsanai: ##for## na drśyate tadāsannai:.} rānimitto marīcivat || 
marīcistoyasadrśī yathā nāmbho na cārthata: | 
skandhāstathātmasadrśā nātmāno nāpi te’rthata: || iti || 
ata eva ca ātmātmīyānupalabhātparamārthadarśanasamīpastho yogī niyataṃ bhavati- 
nirmamo nirahaṅkāra: śamādātmātmanīnayo: ||2|| 
ātmani hitamātmanīnam, skandhapañcakam, ātmīyamityartha: | ātmano’haṃkāra- 
viṡayasya ātmanīnasya ca skandhādervastuna: mamakāraviṡayasya śamādanutpādādanupalambhā- 
nnirmamo nirahaṃkāraśca jāyate yogī ||2|| 
nanu ca yo’sāvevaṃ nirmamo nirahaṃkāraśca yogī bhavati, sat āvadasti | sati ca 
tasmin siddha ātmā skandhāśceti | naitadevam | yasmāt- 
nirmamo nirahaṃkāro yaśca so’pi na vidyate | 
nirmamaṃ nirahaṃkāraṃ ya: paśyati na paśyati ||3|| 
@167
ātmani skandheṡu ca sarvathānupalabhyamānasvarūpeṡu kutastadvyatirikto’parapadārtho 
bhaviṡyati yo’sau nirmamo nirahaṃkāraśceti | yastu evamasaṃvidyamānasvarūpaṃ nirmamaṃ 
nirahaṃkāraṃ capaśyati, sa tattvaṃ na paśyatīti vijñeyam | yathoktaṃ bhatgavatā-
śūnyamādhyātmikaṃ paśya paśya śūnyaṃ bahirgatam | 
na vidyate so’pi kaścidyo bhāvayati śūnyatām || 
tathā- 
yo’pi ca cintayi śūnyaka dharmān 
so’pi kumārgapapannaku bāla: | 
akṡara kīrtita śūnyaka dharmā: 
te ca anakṡara akṡara uktā: || 
śānta paśānta ya cintayi dharmān 
so’pi ca cittu na jātu na bhūta: | 
cittavitarkiṇa sarvi papañcā: 
tasya acintiya budhyatha dharmān || iti | 
tathā- 
skandha sabhāvatu śūnya vivikta 
bodhi sabhāvatu{1. ##Mss.## sa dhātu ##for## sabhāvatu ##which is confirmed by T.##} śūnya vivikta | 
yo’pi caretsa pi śūnyasabhāvo 
jñānavato na tub ālajanasya || 
iti ||3|| 
tadevam- 
mametyahamiti kṡīṇe bahirdhāvyātmameva ca | 
nirudhyata upādānaṃ tatkṡayājjanmana: kṡaya: ||4|| 
satkāyadrṡṭimūlakā: satkāyadrṡṭisamudayā: satkāyadrṡṭihetukā: sarvakleśā: sūtre 
uktā: | sā ca satkāyadrṡṭirātmātmīyānupalambhātprahīyate, tatprahāṇācca kāmadrṡṭiśīla- 
vratātmavādopādanacatuṡṭayaṃ prahīyate, prahīyate, upādānakṡayācca janmana: punarbhavalakṡaṇasya kṡayo 
bhavati ||4|| 
yataśca ayaṃ janmanivrttikrama: evaṃ vyavasthāpita:, tasmāt- 
karmakleśakṡayānmokṡa: 
@168
iti sthitam | upādāne hi kṡīṇe tatpratyayo bhavo na bhavati | bhave niruddhe kuto jāti- 
jarāmaraṇādikasya saṃbhava iti | evaṃ karmakleśakṡayānmokṡo bhavatīti sthitam | 
karmakleśānāṃ tarhi kasya kṡayātparikṡaya iti vaktavyam | ucyate- 
karmakleśā vikalpata: | 
te prapañcātprapañcastu śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate ||5|| 
ayoniśo hi rūpādikaṃ vikalpayato bālaprthagjanasya kleśa upajāyate rāgā- 
dika: | vakṡyati hi= 
saṃprakalpaprabhavo rogo dveṡo mohaśca kathyate | 
śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya hi || 
[ madhyamakaśāstra-23.1 ] 
uktaṃ ca sūtre- 
kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ saṃkalpātikala jāyase | 
na tvāṃ saṃkalpayiṡyāmi tato me na bhaviṡyasi || iti || 
evaṃ tāvat karmakleśā vikalpata: pravartante | te ca vikalpā: anādimatsaṃsārā- 
bhyastād jñānajñeyavācyavācakakartrkarakaraṇakriyāghaṭamukuṭaratharūpavedanāstrīpuruṡalābhā- 
lābhasukhadu:khayaśonindāpraśaṃsādilakṡaṇādvicitrātprapañcādupajāyate | sa cāyaṃ
laukika: prapañco niravaśeṡa: śūnyatāyāṃ sarvasvabhāvaśūnyatādarśane sati nirudhyate | kathaṃ 
krtvā ? yasmātsati hi vastuna upalambhe syād yathoditaprapañcajālam | na hi anupalabhya 
vandhyāduhitaraṃ rūpalāvaṇyayauvanavatīṃ tadviṡayaṃ prapañcamavatārayanti rāgīṇa: | na ca ana- 
vatārya prapañcaṃ tadviṡayamayoniśo vikalpamavatārayanti | na ca anavatārya kalpanājālam 
ahaṃmametyabhiniveśāt satkāyadrṡṭimūlakān kleśagaṇānutpādayanti | na ca anutpādya 
satkāyadrṡṭyātmakān kleśagaṇān karmāṇi śubhāśubhāniñjyāni kurvanti | {1. ##T haplographically seems to om. from## na da ##down to## kleśagaṇaṃ kurvanti ##a few lines below.##} na ca 
akurvāṇā: karmāṇi jātijarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasya[upāyāsādirūpaṃ, ekajālī- 
bhūtaṃ saṃsārakāntāramanubhavanti | evaṃ yogino’pi śūnyatādarśanāvasthā niravaśeṡaskandha- 
dhātvāyatanāni svarūpato nopalabhante | na ca anupalabhamānā vastusvarūpaṃ tadviṡayaṃ prapañca- 
mavatārayanti | na ca anavatārya tadviṡayaṃ prapañcaṃ vikalpamavatārayanti | na ca anavatārya 
vikalpam sahaṃmametyabhiniveśāt satkāyadrṡṭimūlakaṃ kleśagaṇamutpādayanti | na ca anu- 
tpādya satkāyadrṡṭyādikaṃ kleśagaṇaṃ karmāṇi kurvanti | na ca akurvāṇā: jātijarā- 
maraṇākhyaṃ saṃsāramanubhavanti | tadevam aśeṡaprapañcopaśamaśivalakṡaṇāṃ śūnyatāmāgamya yasmā-
@169
daśeṡakalpanājālaprapañcavigamo bhavati, prapañcavigamācca vikalpanivrtti:, vikalpanivrttyā 
ca aśeṡakarmakleśanivrtti:, karmakleśanivrttyā ca janmanivrtti:, tasmāt śūnyataiva sarva- 
prapañcanivrttilakṡaṇatvānnirvāṇamityucyate | yathoktaṃ śatake- 
dharmaṃ samāsato’hiṃsāṃ varṇayatni tathāgatā: | 
śūnyatāmeva nirvāṇaṃ kevalaṃ tadihobhayam || iti || 
[catu: śataka-12.23] 
ācāryabhāvavivekastu śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ yathoditaśūnyatādhigamamapratipadyamāna: 
evaṃ varṇayati-aparotpannapratikṡaṇavinaśvarasaṃskārakalāpamātramanātmātmīyamavalokayata: 
āryaśrāvakasyāpi ātmātmīyavastvabhāvād dharmamātramidaṃ jāyate mriyate ceti darśana- 
mutpadyate | ahaṃkāraviṡayo hyātmā, [tadabhāvāttasyāpyabhāva: {1. ##The portion in brackets supplied agret T.##} ], tadabhāvādeva na kvaci- 
dādhyātikaṃ bāhyaṃ vā vastu astīti mamakārānutpatte: nirmamo nirahaṃkāro’hamiti na 
svarūpaviniścitirupajāyate, anyatra vyavahārasaṃketāt | prāgeva ajātasarvasaṃskāra- 
darśināṃ nirvikalpaprajñācāravihāriṇāṃ mahābodhisattvānāmiti | ata āha- 
nirmamo nirahaṃkāro yaśca so’pi na vidyate || iti || 
tadayamācāryo yathaivaṃvidhe viṡaye nācāryapādamatānuvarti tathā pratipāditaṃ madhya- 
makāvatāre- 
dūraṃgamāyāṃ tu dhiyādhika: [ madhyamakāvatāra-1.8] 
ityatreti na punastaddūṡaṇe yatna āsthīyate | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryāṡṭasāhasrikāyāṃ 
bhagavatyām- 
śrāvakabodhimabhisaboddhukāmena subhūte asyāmeva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṡitavyam | 
pratyekabodhimasaṃboddhukāmena subhūte asyāmeva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṡitavyam | anuttarāṃ 
samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena subhūte bodhisattvena  mahāsattvena asyāmeva prājñāpāra- 
mitāyāṃ śikṡitavyamityādi || 
[ aṡṭasāhasrikā-379] 
āha{2. ##T## api ca ##for## āha ca.}  ca- 
yo icchatī sugataśrāvaku haṃ bhaveyaṃ 
pratyekabuddhu bhavijā tathā dharmarāj0 | 
imu kṡānti nāgātya na śakyati pāpuṇotuṃ 
yathā ārapāragamanīyaṃ atīradarśī || 
@170 
atrāha-yadyevamādhyātmikabāhyavastvanupalambhādadhyātaṃ vahiśca ahaṃmamatikalpanā- 
jālānāmanutpādastattvamiti vyavasthāpitam, yattarhi etaduktaṃ bhagavatā- 
ātmā hi ātmano nātha. ko nu nātha: paro bhavet | 
ātmanā hi sudāntena svargaṃ prāpnoti paṇḍita: || 
ātmā hi ātmano nātha: ko nu nātha: paro bhavet | 
ātmā hi ātana: sākṡī krtasyāpakrtasya ca || 
[= dhammapada-160-61] 
tathā āryasamādhirāje- 
krṡṇaśubhaṃ ca na naśyati karma 
ātmana krtva ca vediyitavyam | 
no pi ca saṃkrama karmaphalasya 
no ca ahetuka pratyanubhoti || 
[ samādhirāja-37.35 ] 
iti vistara: | tatkathaṃ na virudhyata iti ? ucyate | idamapi kiṃ noktaṃ bhagavatā- 
nāstīha sattva ātmā vā dharmāstvete sahetukā: iti ? 
tathā hi-rūpaṃ nātmā rūpavānnāpi cātmā rūpe nātmā nātmani rūpaṃ...| evaṃ 
yāvat vijñānaṃ nātmā, vijñānavānnātmā vijñāne nātmā nātmani vijñānam iti | 
tathā-anātmāna: sarvadharmā iti | tatkathamidānīmanenāgamena pūrvakasyāgamasya virodho 
na syāt ? tasmāddeśanābhiprāyo bhagavato’nveṡya: | sāmānyena tu bhagavadbhirbuddhai: pravacane 
{1. ##T om. from## neyanītārtha ##fown to## vistarai:  ##below.##} neyanītārthavistaraprabhede’śeṡajagadvineyabuddhipadmākaravibodhanaparairādityakalpairanastaṃgatairmahā- 
karūṇopāyavijñānagabhastivistarai:- 
ātmetyapi prajñapitamanātmetyapi deśitam | 
buddhairnātmā na cānātmā kaścidityapi deśitam ||6|| 
atra cāyamabhiprāya:-iha ye [ātmābhāvaviparyāsa] {2. ##T om.## ātmābhāvaviparyāsa.}kudarśanaghanatimirapaṭalā- 
vacchāditāśeṡabuddhinayanatayā laukikāvadātadarśanaviṡayānatikrāntamapi bhāvajātama- 
paśyanto vyavahārasatyāvasthitā eva santa: kṡitisalilajvalanapavanābnhidhānatattvamātrānu-
varṇanaparā {3. ##T## anuvartana ##for## anuvarṇana.} mūlaudanodakakiṇvādidravyaviśeṡaparipākamātrapratyayotpannamadamūrcchādisāmarthya- 
viśeṡānugatamadyapānopalambhavat {4. ##Mss.## mūlodanodakasyādi^. ##Our reading confirmed by T,##} kalalāldimahābhūtaparipākamātrasaṃbhūtā eva buddhīranu- 
@171
varṇayanta: pūrvāntāparāntāpavādapravrttā: santa: paralokamātmānaṃ cāpavadante-nāstyayaṃ 
loka:, nāsti paraloka:, nāsti sukrtaduṡkrtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalavipāka:, nāsti sattva 
upapāduka:, ityādinā | tadapavādācca svargāpavargaviśiṡṭeṡṭaphalaviśeṡākṡepaparāṅmukhā: 
satatasamitamakuśalakarmābhisaṃskaraṇapravrttā narakādimahāprapātanābhimukhā: | teṡāṃ 
tadasaddrṡṭinivrttyarthaṃ caturaśīticittacaritasahasrabhedabhinnasya {1. ##T om.## ^citta^.} sattvadhātoryathāśayānuvarta- 
kairaśeṡasattvadhātūttāraṇākṡiptapratijñāsaṃpādanatatparai: prajñopāyamahākaruṇāsaṃbhārapura:sarai- 
rnirupamaireka {2. ##T om.## ekajagat.} jagadvandhabhirniravaśeṡa {3. ##T om.## niravaśeṡa.} kleśamahāvyādhicikitsakairmahāvaidyarājabhūtairhinamadhyotkr- 
ṡṭavineyajanānujighrkṡayā hīnānāṃ {4. ##T om. from## hīna ##up to## nivartayituṃ.} vineyānāmakuśalakarmakāriṇāmakuśalādi nivartayituṃ 
buddhairbhagavadbhi: kvacidātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ loke vyavasthāpitam | ahetuvādapratiṡedho- 
papattiśca karmakārakaparīkṡāta:, nāpyahetuta: ityata:, madhyamakāvatārācca vistareṇa 
veditavyeti tatpratiṡedhārthaṃ neha punaryatna āsthīyate || 
ye tu sadbhūtātmadrṡṭikaṭhinātidīrghaśithilamahāsūtrabaddhā {5. ##Mss.## sūtrakālabaddhāvityetomadhyamakārohaṃgama; ##P## sadbhūtātmadrṡṭikaṭhinātidīrghatarātmātmīyabhāvasnehasūtrakārabaddhā. ##Our text is based on T.##} vihaṃgamā iva sudūramapi 
gatā: kuśalakarmakāriṇo’kuśalakarmapathavyāvrttā api na śaknuvanti traidhātukabhāvo- 
papattimativāhya śivamajaramamaraṇaṃ nirvāṇapuramabhigantum, teṡāṃ madhyānāṃ vineyānāṃ 
satkāyadarśanābhiniveśaśithilīkaraṇāya nirvāṇābhilāṡasaṃjananārthaṃ buddhairbhagavadbhirvineya- 
janānugrahacikīrṡubhiranātmetyapi {6. ##T om.## vineyajanānugrahacikīrṡubhi:.} deśitam || 
ye tu pūrvābhyāsaviśeṡānu gatagambhīradharmādhimokṡalabdhabījaparipākā: pratyāsanna- 
vartini nirvāṇe teṡāmutkrṡṭānāṃ vineyānāṃ vigatātmasnehānāṃ paramagambhīramaunīndra- 
pravacanārthatattvāvagāhanasamarthānāmadhimuktiviśeṡamavadhārya{7. ##T## munīndra^ ##for## maunīndra^.} – 
buddhairātmā na cānātmā kaścidityapi deśitam || 
yathaiva hi ātmadarśanamatattvam, evaṃ tatpratipakṡabhūtamapi anātmadarśanaṃ naiva 
tattvamiti | evaṃ nāstyātmā kaścit, na cāpyanātmā kaścidastīti deśitam | 
yathoktamāryaratnakūṭe 
ātmeti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | nairātmyamityayaṃ dvitīyo’nta: | yadetadanayoranta- 
yormadhyaṃ tadarūpyamanidarśanamapratiṡṭhamanābhāsamavijñaptikamaniketam | iyamucyate kāśyapa 
madhyamā pratipad dharmāṇāṃ bhūtapratyavekṡā iti || 
@172
uktaṃ cāryaratnāvalyām- 
naivamātmā na cānātmā yathābhūtena labhyate | 
ātmānātmakrte drṡṭī vavārāsmānmahāmuni: || 
drṡṭaśrutādyaṃ muninā na satyaṃ na mrṡoditam | 
pakṡāddhi pratipakṡa: syādubhayaṃ tacca nārthata: || iti | 
yataścaivaṃ hīnamadhyotkrṡṭavineyajanāśayanānātvena ātmānātmatadubhayapratiśedhena 
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā pravrttā, tasmānnāsti āgamabādho mādhyamikānām | ata 
evoktamāryadevapādai:- 
vāraṇaṃ prāgapuṇyasya madhye vāraṇamātmana: | 
sarvasya vāraṇaṃ paścādyo jānīte sa buddhimān || iti || 
[ catu:śataka-8.15] 
tathā ācāryapādairuktam- 
yathaiva vaiyākaraṇo mātrkāmapi pāṭhayet | 
buddho’vadattathā dharmaṃ vineyānāṃ yathākṡamam || 
keṡāṃcidavadaddharmaṃ pāpebhyo vinivrttaye | 
keṡāṃcitpuṇyasiddhyarthaṃ keṡāṃcid dvayaniścitam || 
dvayāniśritamekeṡāṃ gambhīraṃ bhuīrubhīṡaṇam | 
śūnyatākaruṇāgarbhaṃ keṡāṃcid bodhisādhanam || iti || 
atha vā-ayamanyo’rtha:-ātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ sāṃkhyādibhi: pratikṡaṇavinaśvarāṇāṃ 
saṃskārāṇāṃ karmaphalasaṃbandhābhāvamutprekṡya | anātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ lokāyatikai: upapattyā 
ātmānaṃ saṃsartāramapaśyadbhi:- 
etāvāneva puruṡo yāvānindriyagocara: | 
bhadre vrkapadaṃ hyetad yadvadanti bahuśrutā: || 
ityādinā | taimirikopalabdhakeśamaśakādiṡviva vitaimirikairiva bālajanaparikalpitā- 
tmānātmādivastusvarūpaṃ sarvathaivāpaśyadbhi:- 
buddhairnātmā na cānātmā kaścidityapi deśitam || 
yathoktamāryatathāgataguhyasūtre- 
atha {1. ##This citation is missing in T,##} khalu śāntamatirbodhisattvo bhagavantametadavocat-upaśama upaśama iti 
bhagavannucyate, ka eṡa upaśamo nāma ? kasya copaśamādupaśama ityucyate ? bhagavānāha- 
@173
upaśama iti kulaputra ucyate, kleśopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | kleśopaśama iti saṃkalpa- 
vikalpaparikalpopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | saṃkalpavikalpaparikalpopaśama iti saṃjñāmana- 
sikāropaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | saṃjñāmanasikāropaśama iti viparyāsopaśamasyaitadadhi- 
vacanam | viparyāsopaśama iti hetvārambaṇopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | hetvārambaṇopaśama 
iti avidyābhavatrṡṇopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | avidyābhavatrṡṇopaśama iti ahaṃkāramama- 
kāropaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | ahaṃkāramamakāropaśama iti ucchedaśāśvatadrṡṭyupaśamasyai- 
tadadhivacanam | ucchedaśāśvatadrṡṭyupaśama iti satkāyadrṡṭyupaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | iti 
śāntamate ye kecidārambaṇahetudrṡṭisaṃyuktā: saṃkleśā: pravartante, sarve te satkāyadrṡṭe- 
rutpadyante, satkāyadrṡṭyupaśamātsarvadrṡṭyupaśama iti | sarvadrṡṭyupaśamātsarvapraṇidhānopaśama 
iti | sarvapraṇidhānopaśamātsarvakleśopaśama: | tadyathāpi nāma śāntamate vrkṡasya mūle 
chinne sarvaśākhāpatraphalāni śūnyanti, evameva śāntamate satkāyadrṡṭyupaśamātsarvakleśā 
upaśāmyante | satkāyadrṡṭau śāntamate aparijñātāyāṃ sarvopādānopakleśā utpadyante | 
satkāyadrṡṭiparijñāto’pi sarvopādānopakleśā notpadyante nab ādhante || 
śāntamatirāha-kā punarbhagavan satkāyadrṡṭiparijñā ? bhagavānāha-ātmā- 
samutthānaṃ śāntamate satkāyadrṡṭiparijñā sattvāsamutthānaṃ jīvāsamutthānaṃ pudgalāsamutthānaṃ 
drṡṭyasamutthānaṃ satkāyadrṡṭiparijñā | na khalu puna: śāntamate sā drṡṭiradhyātmaṃ prati- 
ṡṭhitā, na bahirdhā pratiṡṭhitā | sā drṡṭi: sarvato’pratiṡṭhitā | sā drṡṭi: sarvato’pratiṡṭhitā | yattasyā apratiṡṭhitāyā 
drṡṭerapratiṡṭhiteti jñānam, iyaṃ śāntamate satkāyadrṡṭiparijñā | satkāyadrṡṭiparijñeti 
śāntamate śūnyatāyā etadadhivacanam | yacchūnyatānulomikyā kṡāntyā taṃ drṡṭiṃ nod- 
grhṇāti, iyamapi śāntamate satkāyadrṡṭiparijñā | satkāya iti śāntamate śūnyatā- 
nimittāpraṇihitānabhisaṃskārājātānutpādadrṡṭyā tāṃ drṡṭi nodgrhṇāti, iyamapi śānta- 
mate satkāyadrṡṭiparijñā | satkāya iti śāntamate akāya eṡa:, na kasati{1. ##Mss.## kesati ##for## kasati.} na vikasati 
na cinoti nopacinoti, ādita eva tadabhūtaṃ parikalpitam | yacca abhūtaṃ parikalpi- 
tam, tanna parikalpitaṃ na parikalpyate na vikalpyate, tanna kriyate na viṭhapyate, notthāpyate 
nādhyavasyate | taducyate upaśāma iti || 
śāntamatirāha-upaśānta upaśānta iti bhagavannucyate, kasyopaśamādupaśānta 
ityucyate ? bhagavānāha-ārambaṇata: śāntamate cittaṃ jvalati | | yanna bhūya ālambanī- 
karoti tanna jvalati, ajvalan upaśānta ityucyate | tadyathāpi | nāma śāntamate agni- 
rupādānato jvalati, anupādānata: śāmyati, evameva ālambanataścittaṃ jvalati anā- 
lambanata: śāmyati | tatra śāntamate upāyakuśalo’yaṃ bodhisattva: prajñāpāramitāpariśuddha: 
ālambanasamatāṃ ca prajānāti, kuśalamūlālambanaṃ ca śamayati | ityādi ||6|| 
@174
atrāha-yadi buddairbhagavadbhirnātmeti  deśitam, nānātmeti, kiṃ deśita- 
miti ? ucyate- 
nivrttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivrtte cittegocare | 
anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā ||7|| 
iha yadi kiṃcidabhidhātavyaṃ vastu syāt, taddeśyeta | yadā tu  abhidhātavyaṃ 
nivrttam, vācāṃ viṡayo nāsti, tadā kiṃcidapi naiva deśyate buddhai: | kasmātpunarabhidhātavyaṃ
nāstītyāha-nivrtte cittagocare iti | cittasya gocara: cittagocara: | gocaro 
viṡaya: | ārambaṇamityartha: | yadi cittasya kaścid gocara: syāt, tatra kiṃcinnimitta- 
Madhyāpopya syād vācāṃ pravrtti:  | yadā tu cittasya viṡaya evānupapanna:, tadā kva 
nimittādhyāropa:, yena vācāṃ pravrtti: syāt ? kasmāt punaścittaviṡayo nāstīti 
pratipādayannāha- 
anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā | 
yasmādanutpannāniruddhā nirvāṇamiva dharmatā dharmasvabhāva: dharmaprakrti vyavasthā. 
pitā, tasmānna tatra cittaṃ pravartate | cittasyāpravrttau ca kuto nimittādhyāyopa: ? tada- 
bhāvāt kuto vācāṃ pravrtti: ? ataśca na kiṃcid buddhairbhagavadbhirdeśitamiti sthitama- 
vikalam | ata eva ca vakṡyati- 
sarvopalambhopaśama: prapañcopaśama: śiva: | 
na kvacitkasyacitkaściddharmo buddhena deśita: || iti | 
[ma^ śā^-24.24] 
evaṃ caitat || 
atha vā | ayamanya: pūrvapakṡa:-yaduktaṃ `prapañca: śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate’ [18.5] iti, 
kathaṃ puna: prapañcasya śūnyatāyāṃ nirodha iti ? ucyate | yasmānnivrttamabhidhātavyamityādi 
pūrvavad vyākhyeyam || 
atha vā | yadetaduktaṃ prāgādhyātmikabāhyavastvanupalambhena adhyātmaṃ bahiśca ya: 
sarvadā{1. ##T om.## sarvadā.} ahaṃkāramamakāraparikṡaya:, idamatra tattvamiti | kīdrṡaṃ tat kiṃvat, vaktuṃ vā 
śakyate, tasmāt- 
nivrttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivrtte cittagocare | 
tatra tattvata: iti vākyaśeṡa: | kiṃ puna: kāraṇaṃ tatra tattve nivrttamabhidhātavyaṃ 
nivrtte  {2. ##M ss.## nivrtta: ##for## nivrtte. } cittagocare ityāha- 
anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā || 
iti pūrvakameva vyākhyānaṃ yojyam || ata evoktamāryatathāgataguhyasūtre- 
@175
yāṃ ca{1. ##Compare ## laṇikā. 3.7.} śāntamate rātriṃ tathāgato’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddha:, yāṃ ca rātri- 
manupādāya parinirvāsyati, asminnantare tathāgatena ekākṡaramapi nodāhrtaṃ na pravyāhrtaṃ na 
pravyāhariṡyati | kathaṃ tarhi bhagavatā sakalasurāsuranarakiṃnarasiddhavidyādharoragraprabhrti- 
vineyajanebhyo vividhaprakārebhyo dharmadeśanā deśitā ? ekakṡaṇavāgudāhāreṇaiva tattajjana- 
manastamoharaṇī bahuvidhabuddhinalinīvanavibodhinī jarāmaraṇasaritsāgarocchoṡiṇī kalpa- 
kālānalasaptārkaraśmivisarahrepiṇī śaradarūṇamahāprabheti || 
tadevaṃ sūtre- 
yathā yantrakrtaṃ tūryaṃ vādyate pavaneritam | 
na cātra vādaka: kaścinniścarantyatha ca svarā: || 
evaṃ pūrvasuśuddhatvātsarvasattvāśayoritā | 
vāgniścarati buddhasya na cāsyāstīha kalpanā || 
pratiśrutkādaya: śabdā nādhyātmaṃ na bahi: sthitā: | 
vāgapyevaṃ narendrasya nādhyātmaṃ na bahi: sthitā || iti {2. ##T reads## ityādi ##for## iti ##and om. fvom ## tathā ##up to## prakrtakasya krte ##below.##} | 
tathā- 
devata codani dundubhi divya karmavipāka nivrtta marūṇaṃ | 
deva pamattavihāriṇa ātvā dundubhighoṡa pamuñci nabhāto || 
sarva anitya aśāśvata kāmā itvara adhruva phenasabhāvā: | 
māyamarīcisamā dakacandrā: sarvi bhavā: supine#ntasabhāvā: || 
dundubhi vādita śakramarudbhi: sārddhaya{3. ##Mss.## pākatha ##for## sārdhaya.} saṃkrami dharmasabhāyām | 
dharmakathāṃ pakaroti marūṇāṃ yā kathā śānta virāganukūlā || 
tathā āryasamādhirāje- 
buddho yadā bheṡyati dharmarāja: 
sarvāṇa dharmāṇa pakāśako muni: | 
trṇagulmavrkṡauṡadhi śaila parvata 
abhāva dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṡyati || 
yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau 
sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāva: | 
tāvantu kho tasya tathāgatasya 
svaru niścarī lokavināyakasya || 
[ samādhirājasūtra-8.4.5] 
iti vistara: || 
@176
tathā- 
ekasvarā tu tava lokahito nānādhimukti svarū niścarati | 
ekaikamanvimamabhāṡi jino brūhi smitaṃ prakrtakasya krte || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-14.87]
atraike paricodayanti-nāstikāviśiṡṭā mādhyamikā:, yasmāt kuśalākuśalaṃ 
karma kartāraṃ ca phalaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca lokaṃ bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyamiti bruvate | nāstikā api 
hi etannāstīti bruvate | tasmānnāstikāviśiṡṭā mādhyamikā iti | naivam | kuta: ? 
pratītyasamutpādavādino hi mādhyamikā:, hetupratyayān prāpya pratītya samutpannatvāt 
sarvameva ihalokaparalokaṃ ni:svabhāvaṃ varṇayanti | {1. ##T reads## naivaṃ nāstikā: pratītya…śūnyatvena paralokā^ ##for## yathāsvabhāvavādino…śūnyatvena na paralokā^. } yathāsvarūpavādino naiva nāstikā: 
pratītyasamutpannatvād bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatvena na paralokādyabhāvaṃ pratipannā: | kiṃ tarhi 
ehalaukikaṃ vastujātamupalabhya svabhāvata: tasya paralokādigāhamanam, ihalokācca 
paralokagamanamapaśyanta: ihalokopalabdhapadārthasadrśapadārthāntarāpavādaṃ kurvanti | tathāpi 
vastusvarūpeṇa avidyamānasyaiva ten āstitvaṃ pratipannā: ityamunā tāvaddarśanena sāmya- 
mastīti cet, na hi | kuta: ? saṃvrtyā mādhyamikairastitvenābhyupagamānna tulyatā | 
vastutastulyateti cet, yadyapi vastuto’siddhistulyā, tathāpi pratipattrbhedādatulyatā | 
yathā hi krtacairyaṃ puruṡameka: samyagaparijñāyaiva tadamitraprerita: taṃ mithyā vyācaṡṭe caurya- 
manena krtamiti, aparastu sākṡād drṡṭvā dūṡayati, tatra yadyapi vastuto nāsti bheda:, 
tathāpi parijñātrbhedādekastatra mrṡāvādītyucyate, aparastu satyavādīti, ekaśca ayaśasā 
ca apuṇyena ca samyak parīkṡyamāṇo yujyate nāpara:, evamihāpi yathāvadviditavastu- 
svarūpāṇāṃ mādhyamikānāṃ bruvatāmavagacchatāṃ ca vastusvarūpābhede’pi yathāvadaviditavastu- 
svarūpairnāstikai: saha jñānābhidhānayornāsti sāmyam | yathaiva hi upekṡāsāmānye’pi aprati- 
saṃkhyāya pratisaṃkhyāya upekṡakayoriva prthagjanārhato. jātyandhacakṡuṡmatośca viṡamaprapāta- 
pradeśaviniścitasāmānye’pi yathāsti mahān viśeṡa:, tathā nāstikānāṃ mādhyamikānāṃ ca 
viśeṡo bhaviṡyatīti pūrvācāryā: | ityalaṃ prasaṅgena, prakrtameva vyākhyāsyāma: ||7|| 
atrāha-yadyapi evam 
anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā | 
tasyāṃ ca nāsti vākcittayo: pravrtti: , tathāpi naivāsau adeśyamānā śakyā 
janairvijñātumiti avaśyaṃ tasyāmavatāraṇārthaṃ vineyajanānāṃ saṃvrtisatyāpekṡayā kadāci- 
ddeśanānupūrvyā bhavitavyam, ityata: sā kathyatāmiti | ucyate | iyamatra buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ 
tattvāmrtāvatāradeśanānupūrvī vijñeyā, yaduta- 
@177
sarvaṃ tathyaṃ na vā tathyaṃ tathyaṃ cātathyameva ca | 
naivātathyaṃ^ naiva tathyametadbuddhānuśāsanam ||8|| 
tatra- 
yadyadyasya priyaṃ pūrvaṃ tattattasya samācaret | 
na hi pratihata: pātraṃ saddharmasya kathaṃcana || iti {1. ##P reads after## iti, ##the stanzā# nānyathā ##etc. against Mss. and even against T.##} | 
tathā ca bhagavatoktam- 
loko mayā sārdhaṃ vivadati |nāhaṃ likena sārdhaṃ vivadāmi | yalloke’sti 
saṃmatam, tanmamāpyasti saṃmatam | yallokke nāsti saṃmatam, mamāpi tannāsti saṃmatam || 
ityāgamācca || 
nānyayā bhāṡayā nleccha: śakyo grāhayituṃ yathā | 
na laukikamrte loka: śakyo grāhayituṃ tathā || 
[catu:śataka-8.19] 
ityādita eva tāvadbhagavatā svaprasiddhapadārthabhedasvarupavibhāgaśravaṇasaṃjātābhilā- 
ṡasya vineyajanasya yadetat skandhadhātvāyatanādikamavidyātaimirikai: satyata: parikalpita- 
mupalabdham, tadeva tāvat satyamityupavarṇitaṃ{2. ##P## tathyaṃ ##for## satyam ##against Mss.##} bhagavatā taddarśanāpekṡayā, ātmani lokasya 
gauravotpādanārtham | viditaniravaśeṡalokavrttānto’yaṃ bhagavān sarvajña: sarvadarśī, ya: evaṃ 
bhavāgraparyantasya vāyumaṇḍalāderākāśadhātuparyavasānasya bhājanalokasya sattvalokasya ca 
aviparītaṃ sthityutpādapralayādikaṃ sātivicitraprebhedaṃ sahetukaṃ saphalaṃ sāsvādaṃ sādīnavaṃ 
copadiṡṭavāniti | tadevaṃ bhagavati utpannasarvajñabuddhivineyajanasya uttarakālaṃ tadeva sarvaṃ na 
vā tathyamityupadeśitam | tatra tathyaṃ nāma yasya anyathātvaṃ nāsti | vidyate ca pratikṡaṇa- 
vināśitvāt saṃskārāṇāmanyathābhāva:, tasmādanyathābhāvasadbhāvānna vā tathyam | 
vāśabdaścakārārtho deśanāsamuccaye draṡṭavya: | sarvaṃ tathyaṃ na ca tathyamiti || 
keṡāṃcit sarvametat tathyaṃ ca atathyaṃ ceti  deśitam | tatra bālajanāopekṡayā 
sarvametat tathyam | āryajñānāpekṡayā tu sarvametanmrṡā, tairevamanupalambhāditi || 
keṡāṃcittu aticirābhyastatattvadarśanānāṃ kiṃcinmātrānutkhātāvaraṇatarumūlānāṃ 
naivātathyaṃ naiva tathyaṃ taditi deśitam | tasyāpi kiṃcinmātrasyāvaraṇasya prahāṇārthaṃ 
bandhyāsutasya avadātaśyāmatāpratiṡedhavadubhayametat pratiṡiddham || 
@178
etacca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmanuśāsanam-unmārgādapanīya samyaṅmārgapratiṡṭhāpanaṃ 
śāsanam | evamānupūrvyā śāsanamanuśāsanam | vineyajanānurūpyeṇa vā śāsanamanu- 
śāsanam || 
sarvāścaitā deśanā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākaruṇopāyajñānavatāṃ tattvāmrtāvatāro- 
pāyatvena vyavasthitā: | na hi tathāgatā: tattvāmrtāvatārānupāyabhūtavākyamudāharanti | 
vyādhyanurūpabhaiṡajyopasaṃhāravat te vineyajanānujighrkṡyā yathānurūpaṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti | 
yathoktaṃ śatake- 
sadasatsadasacceti nobhayaṃ ceti kathyate | 
nanu vyādhivaśātpathyamauṡadhaṃ{1. ##P## sarvaṃ ##for## pathyam ##against Mss. T however seems to read## sarva. |} nāma jāyate || 
[ catu:śataka-8.20 ] 
iti || 8|| 
kiṃlakṡaṇaṃ puna: tat tattvaṃ yasyaitā deśanā avatārārthamupadiśante bhagavanta: {2. ##T om.## bhagavanta:.} ? 
uktametadasmābhi:-- 
nivrttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivrtte cittagocare | iti | 
yadā caitadevam, tadā  kimaparaṃ prcchyate ? yadyapyevam, tathāpi vyavahārasatyānu- 
rodhena laukikatathyādyabhyupagamavat tasyāpi samāropato lakṡaṇamucyatāmiti | taducyate- 
aparapratyayamṇ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 
nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṡaṇam ||9|| 
tatra nāsmin parapratyayo’stīti aparapratyayam | paropadeśāgamyam | svayamevādhi- 
gantavyamityartha: | yathā hi tamirikā vitathaṃ keśamaśakamakṡikādirūpaṃ paśyanto 
vitimiropadeśenāpi na śaknuvinti keśānāṃ yathāvadasthitaṃ svarūpamadarsw*ananyāyena 
adhigantavyamataimirikā ivādhigantum, kiṃ tarhi ataimirikopadeśānmithyaitadityetāvanmā- 
krakameva pratipadyante | yadā{3. ##T## yadā tu timiropaghātyañjanāñjitanayanā ataimirikā eva [bhavanti] 
tadā tat keśādisvarūpamanadhigamananyāyenāvagacchanti | evamāryai: samāropeṇa tattvamapi deśyatām, 
tathāpi tanmātreṇa anāryāṇāṃ tatsvarūpāvagamo na bhavati | yadā tu avidyātimiropaghātyaviparīta^. ##It is likely that available Mss. haplographicaly om. from## timito^. ##upto## bhavanti. } tu timiropaghātyaviparītaśūnyatādarśanāñjanāñjitabuddhinayanā: 
santa: samutpannatattvajñānā bhavanti, tadā tat tattvamanadhigamanayogena svayamadhigaccha- 
@179
ntīti | evamaparapratyayaṃ bhāvānāṃ yat svarūpaṃ tat tattvam | etacca śāntasvabhāvama- 
taimirikakeśādarśanavat svabhāvavirahitamityartha: | ata eva tat prapañcairaprapañcitam | 
prapañco hi vāk, prapañcayati arthāniti krtvā | prapañcairaprapañcitaṃ vāgbhira- 
vyāhrtamityartha: || 
nirvikalpaṃ ca tat | vikalpaścittapracāra: | tadrahitatvāt tat tattvaṃ nirvikalpam | 
yathoktaṃ sūtre- 
paramārthasatyaṃ katamam ? yatra jñānasyāpyapracāra:, ka: punarvādo’kṡarāṇāmiti | 
evaṃ nirvikalpam || 
nānārtho’syeti nānārthaṃ bhinnārtham, na nānārtha: anānārtham, abhinnārthamityartha: | 
yathoktamāryasatyadvayāvatārasūtre- 
devaputra āha-katama: punarmañjuśrī: samyakprayoga: ? mañjuśrīrāha-yatsamā devaputra 
paramārthatastathatā dharmadhātu: atyantajātiśca, tatsamāni paramārthata: pañcānantaryāṇi, 
yatsamāni pañcānantaryāṇi tatsamāni drṡṭikrtāni, yatsamāni drṡṭikrtāni tatsamā: 
prthagjanadharmā:, yatsamā: prthajganadharmā: tatsamā: śaikṡadharmā:, yatsamā: śaikṡadharmā: 
tatsamā aśaikṡadharmā:, yatsamā aśaikṡadharmā: tatsamā: samyaksaṃbuddhadharmā:, yatsamā: 
samyaksaṃbuddhadharmā: tatsamaṃ nirvāṇam, yatsaaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tatsama: saṃsāra:, yatsama: saṃsāra: 
tatsama: paramārthata: saṃkleśa:, yatsama: paramārthata: saṃkleśa: tatsamaṃ paramārthato vyavadānam, 
yatsamaṃ paramārthato vyavadānaṃ tatsamā: paramārthata: sarvadharmā: | evaṃ paramārthata: 
sarvadharmasamatāprayukto devaputra bhikṡu: samyakprayukta ityucyate || 
devaputra āha-katamayā punarmañjuśrī: samatayā yāvat paramārthato yatsamaṃ vyavadānaṃ 
tatsamā: sarvadharmā: paramārthata iti ? mañjuśrīrāha-paramārthata: sarvadharmānutpādasamatayā 
paramārthata: sarvadharmātyantājātisamayatayā paramārthata: samā: sarvadharmā: | tat kasmāddheto: ? 
paramārthato nirvāṇānānākaraṇā hi devaputra sarvadharmā atyantanirutpādatāmupādāya | 
tadyathāpi nāma devaputra yaca mrdbhājanasyābhyantaramākāśam, yacca ratnabhājanasyākāśam, yacca ratnabhājanasyākāśam, 
ākāśadhātureva eṡa: | tat paramārthato na kiñcinnānākaraṇam | evameva devaputra ya: 
saṃkleśa: , sa paramārthato’tyantānutpādatā tadapi paramārthato’tyantā- 
nutpādatā | saṃsāro’pi paramārthato’tyantānutpādatā yāvannirvāṇamapi paramārthato- 
‘tyantānutpādatā | nātra kiṃcitparamārthato nānākaraṇam | tat kasmāddheto: ? 
paramārthato’tyantānutpādatvātsarvadharmāṇāmiti || 
tadevamanānārthatā tattvasya lakṡaṇaṃ veditavyam, śūnyataikarasatvāt | uttarottara- 
vyākhyānaṃ cātra veditavyam ||9|| 
@180
evaṃ tāvadāryāṇāṃ jātijarāmaraṇasdaṃsāraparikṡayāya {1. ##T om.## jātijarā.. krtakāryāṇam.} krtakāryāṇāṃ tattvalakṡaṇam | 
laukikaṃ tu tattvalakṡaṇamadhikrtyocyate- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam ||10|| 
yat kāraṇaṃ pratītya yat kāryamutpadyate, tadyathā śālibījaṃ pratītya prthivyādi- 
sāmagrīṃ ca śālyaṅkura upajāyate, na hi tāvat tadeva taditi śakyate vaktum | naiva yadeva 
bījaṃ sa eva aṅkura:, janyajanakayorekatvaprasaṅgāt | tataśca pitāputrayorapi ekatvaṃ 
syāt | ananyatvācca aṅkurāvasthāyāmaṅkuravadbījagrāhaṇamapi syāt, bījavacca aṅkurasyāpi 
grahaṃaṃ syāt | {2. ##T (wrongly)## na syāt ##for## syāt.} nityatvaṃ caivaṃ bījasya syāt, avināśābhyupagamāt | tataśca 
śāśvatavādaprasaṅgānmahādoṡarāśi: syāt karmaphalādyabhāvaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ tāvad yadeva 
bījaṃ sa eva aṅkura: iti na yujyate | na ca anyadapi tattasmāt | nāpi bījādaṅkura- 
syānyatvam, bījamantareṇāpi aṅkurodayaprasaṅgāt | 
yadyanyadanyadanyasmādanyasmādapyrte bhavet | 
[ma^ śā^-16.6] 
iti vacanādaṅkurāvasthāne’pi bījānucchedaprasaṅgāt | tataśca satkāryavādadoṡa: syāt | 
yataścaivaṃ yat kāraṇaṃ pratītya yat kāryamutpadyate, naiva tat kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ bhavati, 
na ca tasmātkāraṇāttat kāryamanyat | tasmānna kāraṇamucchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatamiti 
śakyate vyavasthāpayitum | yathoktamāryādevapādai:- 
yasmātpravartate bhāvastenocchedo na jāyate | 
yasmānnivartate bhāvastena nityo na jāyate || iti | 
[catu:śataka-10.25] 
uktaṃ ca āryalalitavistarasūtre—
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīja sa caiva aṅkuro | 
na ca anyu tato na caiva tadevamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā || 
[lalitavistara-13.102] 
iti || 10 || 
tadevaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena- 
anekārthamanānārthamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
etattalokanāthānāṃ buddhānāṃ śāsanāmrtam ||11|| 
@181
mahākaruṇopāyamahāmeghapaṭalanirantarāvacchāditākāśadhātuparyanrtadiṅmaṇḍalānāṃ 
rāgādikleśagaṇasamudācārātitīkṡṇatarādityamaṇḍalopatāpitajagajjātijarāmaraṇadu:kha- 
dahanasaṃtāpopaśamatatparāṇāṃ satatāviratayathānurūpacaritapratipakṡasaddharmades8anāmrtadhārāpātai: 
yathānurūpavineyajanakuśalamūlasyauṡadhiphalaphullalatotpannātivrddhyanujighrkṡūṇāṃ saddharmā- 
mrtamahāvarṡavarṡiṇāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamahānāgānāmatrāṇālaukikatrāṇānāmanāthānāṃ sakala- 
lokanāthānāmetat tatsaddharmāmrtaṃ sakalatraidhātukabhavadu:khakṡayasvabhāvaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena 
ekatvānyatvarahitaṃ śāśvatocchedavādavigataṃ ca vijñeyam | etaddharmatattvāmrtapratipannānāṃ 
śrāvakāṇāṃ śrutacintābhāvanākramāt pravartamānānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñātmakaskandhatrayāmrta- 
rasasyā upayogānniyatameva jarāmaraṇakṡayasvabhāvanirvāṇādhigamo bhavati | athāpi kathaṃ-
cidiha aparipakvakuśalamūlatayā śrutvāpyetat saddharmāmrtam, drṡṭa eva dharma na mokṡamāsā- 
dayanti, tathāpi janmāntare’pi avaśyameṡāṃ pūrvahetubalādeva niyatā siddhi: saṃpadyate | 
yathoktaṃ śatake- 
iaha yadyapi tattvajño nirvāṇaṃ nādhigacchati | 
prāpnotyayatnato’vaśyaṃ punarjanamani karmavat || [catu:śataka-8.22] 
iti ||11|| 
athāpi kathaṃcit- 
saṃbuddhanāmanutpāde śrāvakāṇāṃ puna: kṡaye | 
sati, āryamārgopadeśakakalyāṇamitrapratyayavaikalyāt na syād dharmatattvāmrtādhi- 
gama:, tathāpi pūrvajanmāntaradharmatattvaśravaṇahetubalādeva aihalaukikopadeśanirapekṡāṇāmapi 
pravivekasevāmātropanatapratyayānāṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ- 
jñānaṃ pratyekabuddhānāmasaṃsargātpravartaṃte ||12|| 
kāyacetaso: praviveko’saṃsarga:, kalyāṇamitrāparyeṡaṇaṃ vā | tasyādasaṃsargādddheto: 
pratyekabuddhānāmasaṃbuddhake’pi kāle yasmādbhavatyeva dharmatattvādhigama:, tasmādavandhyā 
siddhirasya saṃbuddhamahāvaidyārājapraṇītasya saddharmatattvāmrtabhaiṡajyasyeti vijñeyam | yataśca 
etadevam, ato’rhati prājña: prāṇānapi parityajya saddharmatattvaṃ paryeṡitumiti | yathoktaṃ 
bhagavatā āryāṡṭasāhasrikāyāṃ bhagavatyām- 
kathaṃ ca bhagavan sadāpraruditena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā 
paryeṡitā ? evamukto bhagavānāyuṡmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat-sadāpraruditena bodhi- 
sattvena mahāsattvena pūrvaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ paryeṡamāṇena kāye’narthikena jīvitanirapekṡaṇa lābha- 
satkāraślokeṡvaniśritena paryeṡamāṇena paryeṡitā | tena prajñāpāramitāṃ paryeṡamāṇena araṇya- 
gatena antarīkṡānnirdhoṡa: śruto’bhūt-gaccha kulaputra{1. ##fro##  kulaputratvaṃ ##in printed edition of BI.##} pūrvasyāṃ diśI | tatra prajñāpāramitāṃ 
@182
śroṡyasi | tathā ca gaccha yathā na kāyaklamathamanasikāramutpādayasi, na styānamiddhamana- 
sikāramutpādayasi, na bhojanamanasikāramutpādayasi, yāvat mā kvaciccittaṃ praṇidhā 
adhyātmaṃ vā bahirdhā vā | mā ca kulaputra vāmenāvalokayan gā:, mā dakṡiṇena, [mā 
pūrveṇa], mā paścimena, mā uttareṇa, mā ūrdhvaṃ mā adha:, mā ca anuvidiśamalokayan 
gā: | tathā ca kulaputra gaccha yathā [ nātmato ] na satkāyataścalasi na rūpato na
vedanāto na saṃjñāto na saṃskārebhyo na vijñānataścalasi | yo hi ataścalati sa 
vitiṡṭhate | [kuto vitiṡṭhate ? ] buddhadharmebhyo vitiṡṭhate | yo buddhadharmebhyo vitiṡṭhate, sa saṃsāre 
carati | ya: saṃsāre carati, sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na carati, na ca tāmanuprāpnotīti || 
[aṡṭasāhasrikā-481] 
yāvanmāreṇa pāpīyasā udake’ntardhāpite athāsyaitadabhūt-yannvahamātmana: kāyaṃ 
viddhvā imaṃ prthivīpradeśāṃ rudhireṇa siñceyam | tatkasya heto: ? ayaṃ prthivīpradeśa uddhatara- 
jaskā:, mā rajodhāturito dharmadgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śarīre nipatet | 
kimahamātmabhāvena kariṡyāmi avaśyaṃ bhedanadharmi%ṇā ? varaṃ khalu punarmama evaṃrūpayā 
kriyayā ātmabhāvasya vināśa: krto bhavet, na tvevaṃ ni:sāmarthyakriyayā | bahūni ca mama 
ātmabhāvasahasrāṇi kāmaheto: kāmanidānaṃ bhinnāni puna: puna: saṃsāre saṃsarata:, na 
punarevaṃbhūteṡu sthāneṡu…. | atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattva: tīkṡṇaṃ śastraṃ 
grhītvā samantādātmānaṃ viddhvā samantatastaṃ prthivīpradeśaṃ svakena rūdhireṇāsiñcadityādi || 
[aṡṭasāhasrikā-522] 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattva: sahadarśanādeva dharmodgatasya bodhi- 
sattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃrūpaṃ sukhaṃ pratyalabhata-tadyathāpi nāma prathamadhyānasamāpannasya 
bhīkṡorekāgramanasikārasya bhikṡo: | tatreyaṃ dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya 
prajñāpāramitādeśanā yaduta sarvadharmasamatayā prajñāpāramitāsamatā, sarvadharmaviviktatayā 
prajñāpāramitāviviktatā, sarvadharmācalatayā prajñāpāramitācalatā, sarvadharmāmananatayā 
prajñāpāramitāviviktātā, sarvadharmācalatayā prajñāpāramitācalatā, sarvadharmāmananatayā 
prajñāpāramitāmananatā, sarvadharmāstambhitatayā prajñāpāramitāstambhitatā, sarvadharmaikara- 
satayā prajñāpāramitaikarasatā, sarvadharmāparyantatayā prajñāpāramita3paryantatā, sarvadharmānutpāda- 
tayā prajñāpāramitānutpādfatā, sarvadharmānirodhatayā prajñāpāramitānirodhatā, gaganāparyanta- 
tayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā, yāvat sarvadharmāsaṃbhedanatayā prajñāparamitāsaṃbjhedanatā, sarva- 
dharmānupalabdhitayā prajñāpāramitānupalabdhitā, sarvadharmābhibhāvanāsamatayā prajñāpāra- 
mitābhibhāvanāsamatā, sarvadharmaniśceṡṭatayā prajñāpāramitāniśceṡṭatā, sarvadharmācintyatayā 
prajñāpāramitācintyatā veditavyeti || [ aṡṭasāhasrikā-524] 
|| ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
ātmaparīkṡā nāma aṡṭādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@183
19 kālaparīkṡā ekonaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, kālatrayavijñāptihetutvāt | iha atītā- 
nāgatapratyutpannāstraya: kālā bhagavatā upadiṡṭā | te ca bhāvāśrayā: | yasmādutpanno 
niruddho hi bhāvasvabhāva; atīta iti vyapadiśyate, upanno’niruddho hi vartamāna:,
alabdhātmabhāvo’nāgata iti | evaṃ bhāvasvabhāvanibandhanāsraya: kālā upadiṡṭā: | 
te ca santi | tasmāt tannibandhano’pi bhāvasvabhāvo’stīti | ucyate | syāt kālatraya- 
prajñaptiheturbhāvasvabhāva:, yadi kālatrayameva bhavadabhimataṃ bhavet | na tvasti | yathā ca
nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca yadyatītamepakṡya hi | 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca kāle’tīte bhaviṡyata: ||1|| 
iha tāvat yadi vartamānānāgatau syātām, tāvapekṡya atītaṃ kālaṃ bhavetām, 
anapekṡya vā ? tatra yadi atītamapekṡya sidhyete, tathā niyatamatīti kāle bhaviṡyata: |
yasmāt, yasya hi asattvam, tat  {1. ##Mss.## yatattvenopekṡata: ##for## tat tena nāpekṡyate ##which is confirmed T. by##} tena nāpekṡyate | tadyathā vandhyā strī svatanayena, 
gaganamālatīlatā svakusumena, sikatā svatailena | avidyamānamapyandhakāraṃ pradīpena, 
pradīpo’pi andhakāreṇa pratidvandvitvena apekṡyate iti cet, naitadevam | asyāpi sādhya- 
samatvāt | tadatra yadi atīte kāle vartamānānāgatau kālau iṡyete, apekṡāsiddhyarthamevaṃ sati 
atīte kāle vidyamānatvāt atītakālātmavat tayorapyatītvaṃ syāt | tataśca atīto’pi 
na syāt | yasmāt vartamānāvasthātikrānto hi atīta: asaṃprāpta: anāgata iti syāt | 
yadā tu vartamānānāgatayorasaṃbhava eva, tadā kuta: kasyacidatītatvaṃ syāt ? ityata: 
atīto’pi na syāt ||1|| 
atha yathoktadoṡaparijihīrṡayā- 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca na stastatra punaryadi | 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca syātāṃ kathamapekṡya tam ||2|| 
tatra atīte kāle yadi vartamānānāgatau kālau na sta: iti parikalpyate, evamapi 
tatra avidyamānatvāt gaganendīvaravannāstyapekṡā ||2|| 
athāpi syā-kālavādināṃ 2. T## kālavāvināṃ darśane ##for## kālavādināṃ,} vidyate eva kāla:, tatra kimapekṡayā prayojana- 
miti ? ucyate | evamapi- 

pratyutpanno’nāgataśca na stastatra punaryadi | 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca syātāṃ kathamapekṡya tam ||2|| 
tatra atīte kāle yadi vartamānānāgatau kālau na sta: iti parikalpyate, evamapi 
atra avidyamānatvāt gaganendīvaravannāstyapekṡā ||2|| 
athāpi syāt-kālavādināṃ 
@184
anapekṡya puha: siddhirnātītaṃ vidyate tayo: | 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca tasmātkālo na vidyate ||3|| 
pratyutpannānāgatayorasattvam, atītānapekṡatvāt {1. ##Mss.## asyātītā^ ##for## atītā^ .} svaraviṡāṇavat | yataścaivam 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca tasmātkālo na vidyate iti vijñeyam ||3|| 
yadā caivam atītamapekṡa vā anapekṡya vā pratyutpannānāgatayornāsti siddhi:, evaṃ 
pratyutpannāpekṡayā vā anapekṡayā vā atītānāgatayo: anāgatāpekṡayā vā anapekṡayā vā 
pratyutpannātītayo: asiddhau iṡyamāṇāyāṃ tenaiva pratyutpannāgatayo: atītāpekṡayā vā ana- 
pekṡayā asiddhikrameṇa duṡaṇasāmyamatidiśannāha- 
etenaivāvaśiṡṭau dvau krameṇa parivartakau | 
uttamādhamamadhyādīnekatvādīṃśca lakṡyet ||4|| 
kathaṃ krtvā ? 
yadyatīto’nāgataśca pratyutpannamapekṡya hi | 
kālo’tīto’nāgataśca pratyutpannane bhaviṡyata: || 
kālo’tīto’nāgataśca na stastatra punaryadi | 
kālo’tīto’nāgataśca syātaṃ kathamapekṡya tam || 
anapekṡya puna: siddhirna jātaṃ{2. ##Mss.## nātītaṃ ##for## na jātaṃ ##which is based  on T.##} vidyate tayo : | 
tenātotī’nāgataśca kālo nāma na vidyate || 
eṡa tāvadeka: kālaparivarta: | 
atīto vartamānaśca yadyajātamapekṡya hi | 
atīto vartamānaśca kāle’jāte bhaviṡyata: || 
atīto vartamānaśca na stastatra punaryadi | 
atīto vartamānaśca syātāṃ kathamapekṡya  tat || 
anapekṡya: puna: siddhirnājātaṃ vidyate tayo: | 
atīto vartamānaśca tasmātkālo na vidyate || 
eṡa dvitīya: kālaparivarta iti {3. ##T om.## iti vyākhyānakārikā iti, }, vyākhyānakārikā iti | evaṃ dvau kālaparivartau
boddhavyau || 
yataśca evaṃ vicāraṇe kālatrayaṃ nāsti, tasmāt kālo na vidyate, kālabhāvācca 
bhāvasadbhāvo’pi nāsti iti siddham || 
yathān caitatkālatrayaṃ vicāritam, evam 
uttamādhamamadhyādīnekatvādīṃśca lakṡayet | 
@185
kālaparīkṡā ekonaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
uttamādhamamadhyamān iti ādiśabdena kuśalākuśalāvyākrtāni, utpādasthiti- 
bhaṅgā:, pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāntā:, kāmarūpārūpyadhātava:, śaikṡāśaikṡanaivāśaikṡādayo 
yāvanta: padārthā: tripādārthasaṃbandhavyavasthitā:, te sarve grhyante | ekatvādīṃśca ityanena 
ādiśabdena dvitvabahutvayorgrhaṇāt te eva uttamādaya: ekatvādayaśca kālatrayavyākhyānena 
vyākhyātā vedivyā: ||4|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva kāla: parimāṇavattvāt | iha yannāsti, na tasya parimāṇa- 
vattvaṃ vidyate tadyathā kharaviṡāṇasya | asti ca kālasya parimāṇavattvaṃ kṡaṇavalamuhūrtadīva- 
sarātryahorātrapakṡamāsasaṃvatsarādibhedena | tasmāt, parimāṇavattvād vidyata eva kāla: 
iti | ycyate | yadi kālo nāma śaścit syāt, syāt syāttasya parimāṇavattvam | na 
tvasti | yasmāt- 
nāsthito grhyate kāla: sthita: kālo na vidyate | 
yo grhyetāgrhītaśca kāla: prajñapyate katham || 5|| 
iha yadi kālo nāma kaścidavasthita: kṡaṇādivyatirikta: syāt, sa kṡaṇādibhi: 
parimāṇavattvād grhyeta | na tu avasthita: kūṭastha: kaścit kālo nāma asti, ya: 
kṡaṇādibhirgrhyeta | tadevaṃ nāsthito grhyate kāla:, asthitatvānna grhyate kāla:, asthitatvānna grhyate ityartha: || 
athāpi syāt-nitya eva avasthitasvabhāva: kālo nāma asti, kṡaṇādibhira- 
bhivyajyate | tathāhi- 
kāla: pacati bhūtāni kāla: saṃharate prajā: | 
kāla: suptesu jāgarti kālo hi duratikrama: || iti | 
yaścaivaṃlakṡaṇa: so’vasthitasvabhāvo’stīti | ucyate | evamapi sthita: kālo na 
vidyate ya: kṡaṇādibhirabhivyajyamāno grhyeta | kasmāt puna: sthita: kālo nāstīti cet, 
kṡaṇādivyatirekeṇāgrhyamāṇatvāt || 
api ca | ayaṃ kāla: saṃskrtasvabhāva: san astīti, asaṃskrtasvabhāvo vā ? 
abhayaṃ sa saṃskrtaparīkṡāyāṃ pratiṡiddham- 
utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmasiddhau nāsti saṃskrtam | 
saṃskrtasyāpyasiddhau ca kathaṃ setsyatyasaṃskrtam || [ma^ śā^ -7.33] 
ityanena | tadevaṃ nāsti vyavasthita: kāla, yo grhyeta | yaśca idānīṃ kālo 
na grhyate asthitatvādavidyamānasvarūpatvāt, so’grhyamāṇa: san kathaṃ kṡaṇādibhi: 
prajñapayituṃ bhāvata: {1. ##T om.## bhāvata: .} paryata ityāha-agrhītaśca kāla: prajñapyate kathamiti | tasmānnā- 
styeva kāla: ||5|| 
@186
atrāha-satyaṃ nāsti nitya: kālo nāma kaścid rūpādivyatirikta: svabhāva- 
siddhi:, kiṃ tarhi rūpādīneva sa saṃskārānupādāya prajñapta: kāla: kṡaṇādivācyo bhavati, 
tasmādadoṡa iti | ucyate | evamapi- 
bhāvaṃ pratītya kālaścetkālo bhāvādrte kuta: | 
yadyevaṃ bhāvaṃ pratītya kālo bhavatīti bhavatā {1. ##T om.## bhavatā.} vyavasthāpyate, yadā khalu bhāvo 
nāsti, tadā niyataṃ taddhetuko’pi kālo nāstīti pratipādayannāha-
na ca kaścana bhāvo’sti 
iti pūrvaṃ vistareṇa pratipāditavyādvakṡyamāṇapratiṡedhācca | yadā caivaṃ na kaścidbhā- 
vo’sti bhāvata:, tadā- 
kuta: kālo bhaviṡyati || 6|| 
kālābhāvācca na santi kṡaṇalavamuhūrtādaya: {2. ##T## kṡaṇādaya: ##for## kṡaṇalavamuhūrtādaya:, } kālabhedā: tatpariṇāmabhūtā:, 
ityata: kuta: pariṇāmavattvena kālasiddhirbhaviṡyati ? tasmānnāstyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva: 
iti | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā āryahastikakṡyasūtre- 
yadi koci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva: 
tatraiva gaccheya jina: saśrāvako | 
kūṭasthadharmāṇa siyā na nirvrtī 
n aniṡprapañco bhavi jātu paṇḍita: || iti | 
tathā- 
buddhasahasraśatā ya atātā 
dharmasahasraśatāni bhaṇitvā | 
naiva ca dharma na cākṡara kṡīṇ
ā 
nāsti samudbhuvu tena akṡīṇā || iti || 
[samādhirājasūtra-37.22] 
tathā {3. ##M ss.## tadyathā ##for## tathā ##which is based on T.##}- 
utpādakāle hi tathāgatasya maitreyanāmā tviha yo bhaviṡyati | 
bhaviṡyatīyaṃ kanakāvrtā mahī 
tasyā idānīṃ kuta āgamo’sau || 
@187
ullāpanā: {1. ##T om. from## ullāpanā: #3to the end of the chapter.##}kāmaguṇā hi pañca 
vibhrāmaṇā mohana moṡadharmiṇa: | 
Madhyāhnakāle hi yathaiva grīṡme 
jalaṃ marīcyāṃ hi tathaiva kāmā: || 
ekena kalpena bhaveddhi loko 
ākāśabhūto gaganasvabhāvo | 
dāhaṃ vināśaṃ ca payānti bhe [bhī ?]rva: 
kuta āgama: kutra gatiśca teṡām || iti || 
tadyathā- 
pañcemāni bhikṡava: saṃjñāmātraṃ pratijñāmātraṃ vyavahāramātraṃ saṃvrtimātraṃ yaduta 
atīto’dhvā anāgato’dhvā ākāśaṃ nirvāṇaṃ pudgalaśceti || 
|| ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
kālaparīkṡā nāma ekonaviṃśaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@188
20 
sāmagrīparīkṡā viṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam 
atrāha-vidyate kāla:, phalapravrttau sahakārikāraṇabhāvāt | yon āsti, nāsau 
sahakārikāraṇabhāvena pratipadyate, vandhyātanayavat | tasmādasti kāla:, sahakārikāraṇa- 
bhāvāt | iha bījāvanisalilajvalanapavanagaganābhidhānahetupratyayasāmagrīṃ pratītya 
ayamaṅkura upajāyamāna:, satyāmapi bījādipratyayasāmagryām, rtuviśeṡāsanni- 
dhānānnopajāyate | yathā ca bāhyeṡu, evamādhyātmikeṡvapi | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
nap raṇaśyanti karmāṇi kalpakoṭiśatairapi | 
sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām || iti | 
yasmācca evamasti kālāpekṡā, tasmādastyasau kālo nāma, ya: aṅkurādipravrttau 
sahakārikāraṇaṃ bhavatīti | ucyate | syāt sahakārikāraṇatā kālasya, yadi aṅkurādi- 
phalasya pravrttireva syāt | na tvasti | kathaṃ krtvā ? iha bījādihetupratyayasāmagrīto- 
‘ṅkurādiphalodayo parikalpyamāne vyavasthitasya vā phalasya sāmagryāṃ satyāṃ tata utpāda: 
parikalpyeta avyavasthitasya vā ? cāta: ? yadi tāvad vyavasthitasya parikalpyate, 
tanna yugyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryā jāyate yadi | 
phalamasti ca sāmagryāṃ sāmagryā jāyate katham ||1|| 
yadi hetupratyayasāmagryāṃ tvanmatena phalamasti, nanu evaṃ sati yasmāt sāmagryā- 
masti, kathaṃ tayā tajjanyate ? na hi kuṇḍe dadhi vidyamānaṃ kuṇḍena janyate | api ca | 
yadvidyate tanniṡpannatvāt niṡpannapurovasthitaghaṭavat na punarjanmāpekṡate | abhivyati: 
sthaulyaṃ vā sūkṡmātmanā vidyamānasya kriyata iti cet, tasyāpi pakṡasya pūrvameva {1. ##P reads## pūrvamevottaratvāt ##for## pūrvameva.} – 
āgacchatyanyato nāgnirindhane’gnirna vidyate | 
[ma^ śā^ - 10.13]
ityatroktamuttaram ||1|| 
atha nāstyeva sāmagryāṃ phalamiti parikalpyate, etadapi nopapadyate iti 
pratipādayannāha- 
hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryā jāyate yadi | 
phalaṃ nāsti ca sāmagryāṃ sāmagryā jāyate katham ||2|| 
@189
yadi hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryāṃ nāsti tatphalam, kathaṃ tarhi hetupratyayasāmagryā 
phalaṃ janyate ? tatra avidyamānatvāt sikatābhiriva tailam | ata eva asaṃbhāvayannāha- 
phalaṃ nāsti ca sāmagryāṃ sāmagryā jāyate katham | 
na tatphalaṃ sāmagrīto jāyate ityabhiprāya: ||2|| 
kiṃ cānyat- 
hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmāgryāmasti cetphalam | 
grhyeta nanu sāmagryāṃ sāmagryāṃ ca na grhyate ||13|| 
yad yatra asti, tat tatra grhyate, tadyathā kuṇḍe dadhi | yacca yatra nāsti na
tattatra grhyate tadyathā sikatāsu tailam, maṇḍūkajaṭāyāṃ śiromaṇi: || 
atha syāt-vidyamānā api padārthā: atisaukṡmyāt, atisaṃnikarṡāt, ati- 
viprakarṡāt, indriyopadhātāt, mūrvivaddravyavyavadhānāt, mūrtyantardhānāt, mano’navasthānāt, 
paramāṇuvat akṡasthāñjanaśalākāvat ādityagativat taimirikaikaikakeśavat andhabadhirādi- 
rūpaśabdādivat kuḍyādivyavahitaghaṭādivat siddhadevapiśācādiśarīravat viṡayāntara- 
vyāprtasya viṡayāntaravanna vrhyate iti cet, kiṃ khalu eṡāmagrhyamāṇānāmastitve 
liṅgam, yena eṡāmastitve sati anupalabdhiriti syāt ? anumānopamānā 
gamairgrhaṇādeṡāmastitvamiti cet, na tarhi teṡāmanupalabdhiriti vaktavyam, anumānādi- 
bhirupalabhyamānatvāt | yad rūpīndriyagrāhyaṃ tad ebhi: kāraṇairvidyamānamapi sanna hrhyate, 
iti cet, ucyate kimasmābhirevamuktam-rūpīndriyairvidyamānaṃ sad grhyeteti ? kiṃ tarhi 
sāmānyenaiva yad brūma:-grhyeta nanu sāmagryāmiti || 
athāpi manyase –yad yatra nāsti, na tat tasmādutpadyate sikatābhyastailavat | 
utpadyate ca sāmagrīta: phalam, tasmādanumānata: sāmāgryāṃ phalasyāstitvamiti | 
ucyate | yad yatra asti, na tat tasmādutpadyate, tathathā kuṇḍād dadhi iti | asmādapya- 
numānādastitvamasya ayuktamiti krtvā nāstyeva sāmagryāṃ phalamiti kiṃ nag rhyate ? 
athāpi syāt-ubhayorapi pakṡayoranumānavirodhād yathā astitvaṃ na yuktam, 
eva nāstitvamapīti | ucyate | na vayamasyāsattvaṃ pratipādayāma:, kiṃ tarhi parikalpitaṃ 
sattvamasya nirākurma: | evaṃ na vyamasya sattvaṃ pratipādayāma:, kiṃ tarhi pariparikalpitama- 
sattvamasya apākurma: | antadvayaoparihāreṇa madhyamāyā: pratipāda: pratipādayitumiṡṭatvā- 
diti | uktaṃ ca āryadevapādīye {1. ##T om.## āryadevapādīye.} śatake- 
stambhādīnāmalaṃkāro grhasyārthe nirarthaka: | 
satkāryameva yasyeṡṭaṃ yasyāsatkāryameva ca || iti | 
[catu:śataka-11.15] 
@190
tadevaṃ na sāmagrīta: phalamutpadyate vidyamānasya grahaṃaprasaṅgāt, iti vyava- 
sthitam ||3|| 
atha manyase-nāstyeva sāmagryāṃ phalamiti, evamapi- 
hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryāṃ nāsti cetphalam | 
hetava: pratyayāśca syurahetupratyayai: samā: ||4|| 
yathā hi jvālāṅgārādiṡu aṅkuro nāstīti krtvā tasya te hetuptatyayā na 
bhavanti, evaṃ vivakṡitānāmapi bījādīnāṃ hetupratyayatā na syāt teṡu aṅkuro nāstīti 
krtvā | na ca ahetupratyayebhya: phalapravrttiryukteti nāsti svabhāvata: phalapravrtti: || 
atrāha-naiva hi sāmagryā: phalotpādanasāmarthyamasti yata: iyaṃ cintā syāt- 
kiṃ sāmagryāṃ phalamasti utāho nāstīti | kiṃ tarhi heto: phalotpādanasāmarthyam | 
sāmagrī tu hetoranugrahamātraṃ karoti | sa hetu: phalasyotpattayarthaṃ hetuṃ datvā nirudhyate, tena 
ca hetunā anugrhyamāṇaṃ phalamutpadyate iti | ucyate | naiva hi ajātasya phalasya hetoranu- 
grahaṃamasti | na cāpyajātasya vandhyātanayasyeva kenacitkiṃcinmātraṃ kartuṃ śakyamityayuktaiṡā 
kalpanā ||4|| 
api ca- 
hetukaṃ phalasya datvā yadi heturnirudhyate | 
yaddattaṃ yanniruddhaṃ ca hetorātmadvayaṃ bhavet ||5|| 
yadi hetu: {1. ##T## sa hetu: #for## hetu:.} phalasyotpattyarthaṃ hetukaṃ {2. ##Mss.## hetukāraṇaṃ; ##T## hetuṃ tatkāraṇahetuṃ ##for## hetukaṃ.} kāraṇaṃ datvā nirudhyata iti parikalpyate, evaṃ 
sati yaddattaṃ yanniruddhaṃ ca tadātmabhāvaedvayaṃ heto: syāt | na caitad yuktam, ardhaśāśvata- 
prasaṅgāt nityānityayośca parasparaviruddhayorekatvābhāvāt ||5|| 
atha hetorātmabhāvadvayaprasaṅgaparihārārthaṃ sasrvātmanā nirodha iṡyate phalasyo- 
tpattyarthaṃ kiṃcidapyadattvā, evamapi- 
hetuṃ phalasyādatvā ca yadi heturnirudhyate | 
hetau niruddhe jātaṃ tatphalamāhetukaṃ bhavet ||6|| 
yadi phalasya kiṃcidapyadatvā sarvātmanā heturnirudhyate, nanu tasmin hetau niruddhe 
yatphalamutpadyate tat āhetukaṃ syāt | na ca āhetukamasti | ityayuktaiṡāṃ kalpanā ||6|| 
atrāha-yadi evaṃ phalasya hetorutpattau doṡa:, evaṃ sati sahotpannaiva sāmagrī 
phalasya janikā astu, tadyathā pradīpaprabhāyā iti | eṡāpi kalpanā nopapadyate iti 
pratipādayannāha- 
@191
phalaṃ sahaiva sāmagryā yadi prādurbhavetpuna: | 
ekakālau prasajyete janako yaśca janyate ||7|| 
na caikakālayo: savyetaragoviṡāṇayorjanyajanakatvaṃ drṡt5am, vāmadakṡiṇakarayośca- 
raṇayorvā, ityayuktaiṡāṃ kalpanā ityayuktametat ||7|| 
atrāhureke-naiva hi abhūtvā bhāvānāmutpattiryuktā ākasmikatvaprasaṅgāt | 
tasmād hetupratyayasāmagrīta: pūrvameva tat phalamanāgatāvasthāyāṃ vyavasthitamanāgatātmanā | 
tasya hetutpratyayasāmagryā vartamānāvasthā janyate, dravyaṃ tu vyavasthitameveti | tān 
pratyucyate- 
pūrvameva ca sāmagryā: phalaṃ prādurbhavedyadi | 
hetupratyayanirmuktaṃ phalamāhetukaṃ bhavet ||8|| 
yadi bhavatāmabhīpsitaṃ {1. ##T om.## bhavatāmabhīpsitaṃ.} sāmagrīta: pūrvameva phalaṃ svarūpata: sway#diti, tad hetu- 
pratyayanirapekṡaṃ syāt, tataśca āhetukaṃ syāt | na ca āhetukānāṃ padārthānāmastitvaṃ 
yuktam, kharaturagoragaviṡāṇādīnāmapyastitvaprasaṅgāt,  pūrvasiddhasya ca puna: hetupratyayā- 
pekṡayā niṡprayojanatvādityayuktametat ||8|| 
anye punarvarṇayanti-hetureva phalaṃ janayati na sāmagrī | na ca uktadoṡaprasaṅga: | 
yasmāt na hi anyo hetu: anyat phalam | yata:, kiṃ hetuṃ datvā phalays heturnirudhyate 
uta adatvaiveti vicāra: syāt | api tu hetureva niruddhaṃ phalā#tmanā vyavasthita: iti | 
ucyate | evamapi- 
niruddhe cetphalaṃ hetau heto: saṃkramaṇaṃ bhavet | 
pūrvajātasya hetośca punarjanma prasajyate ||9|| 
yadi niruddhe hetau bhavanmatena phalamutpadyate, tacca phalaṃ hetvātmakameva bhavatīti 
parikalpyate, evaṃ sati heto: saṃkramaṇaṃ bhavet, naṭasya veṡāntaraparityāgena veṡāntarasaṃcāra- 
vat heto: saṃkramaṇamātrameva syāt, na tu apūrvasya phalasyotpāda: | tataśca hetornityataiva 
syāt | na ca nityānāmastitvaṃ kvacidasti | yathoktaṃ śatake- 
apratītyāstitā nāsti kadācitkasyacitkvacit | 
na kadācitkvacitkaścidvidyate tena śāsvata: || iti || 
[ catu:śataka-9.6] 
kiṃ ca | etasyāṃ kalpanāyāṃ pūrvajātasya ca heto: punarjanam prāptnoti | na ca 
jātasya punarapi [ janma ] yujyate niṡprayojanatvāt , anavasthāprasaṅgācca || 
@192
atha manyase-yenātmanā vidyamāno na tenaivātmanā jayate, yena cātmanā 
avidyamāna: tenaiva jāyata iti | etadapi na yuktam | aparityaktahetusvabhāvasya hetu- 
svarūpasya phalamiti saṃjñāmātrabhedādavasthābhedācca dravyābhedasya {1. ##T## dravyabhedasya ##for## dravyābhedasya.} 
sādhayitumaśakyatvāt | 
phalāvasthāyāṃ ca parityaktahetusvabhāvasya phalaśabdavācyatvād hetu: phalātmanā tiṡṭhatīti 
yatkiṃcidetat ||9|| 
kiṃ cānyat- yadi hetu: phalaṃ janayet, niruddho vā janayedaniruddho vā ? phalamapi 
utpannaṃ vā janayedanutpannaṃ vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
janayetphalamutpannaṃ niruddho’staṃgata: katham | 
tiṡṭhannapi kathaṃ hetu: phalena janayedvrta: ||10|| 
[{2. ##The portion in brackets is missing in all Mss. and is supplied from T.##} yadi tāvat niruddha: astaṃgata: hetu: utpannaṃ sat vidyamānaṃ phalaṃ janayatīti 
parikalpyate, tannopapadyate | kasmāditi cet, kathaṃ niruddha: asaṃvidyamāna: hetu: phalaṃ 
janayet ? yadi janayati, vandhyāputro’pi putraṃ janayiṡyati | phalaṃ ca sad vidyamānamapi 
janmanirapekṡamapi kathaṃ heturjanayiṡyati ? atha manyase-śaktyabhāvānniruddhao na janayati, 
kiṃ tu niṡṭhanneva hetu: phalaṃ janayiṡyatīti | ucyate |] tiṡṭhannapi heturavikrtarūpo 
vidyamānena phalena vrta: saṃbaddha: kathaṃ janayet ? iha hi- 
kāraṇaṃ vikrtiṃ gacchajjāyate;nyasya kāraṇam | 
iti kāraṇābhāvaṃ pratipadyamānasya hetoravaśyaṃ vikāreṇa bhavitavyam | yastu na 
vikriyate, sa hetulakṡaṇayukta eva na bhavatīti | phalena ca saṃbaddha: kathaṃ janayet ? phalasya 
vidyamānatvāt ||10||
atha manyase-vidyamānasya phalasya punarjanayitumaśakyatvāt avrta eva asaṃbaddha
eva hetu: phalena phalaṃ janayiṡyatīti, etadapyayuktamityāha- 
athāvrta: phalenāsau katamajjanayetphalam | 
yadi hetu: phalena asaṃbaddha eveṡyate, tadā katamadidānīṃ phalaṃ janayet ? sarvasmeva 
vā phalaṃ janayedasaṃbaddhatvāt, na vā kiṃcijjanayedasaṃbaddhatvādevetyabhiprāya: || 
kiṃ cānyat | yadi hetu: phalamk% janayet, sad rṡṭvā phalaṃ janayedadrṡṭvā vā ? ubhayathā 
ca na yujyate ityāha- 
na hyadrṡṭvā vā drṡṭvā vā heturjanayate phalam ||11|| 
@193
tatra yadi heturdrṡṭvā janayatīti parikalpyate, tanna yujyate | yasmādvidyamānameva 
draṡṭuṃ pāryate nāvidyamānam | vidyamānaṃ cet, tanna janyate vidyamājnatvāditi | evaṃ tāvad 
hetu: phalaṃ drṡṭvā na janyati, adrṡṭvāpi na janayati, sarvasya phalasya hetorjanakatvaprasaṅgāt || 
atha kimidaṃ darśanaṃ kiṃ vā adarśanamiti ? ucyate | pratiddhametalloke-upa- 
labdhirdarśanamiti || 
nanu etad bījādiṡu nirindriyeṡu na saṃbhavati | saṃbhavatu mā vā | nāsmākamayaṃ 
paryanuyoga: kiṃ tarhi tasyotpādavādina: | tatra ya: utpādavādī brūyāt-drṡṭvā janayatīti, 
sa vaktavya:-na drṡṭametalloke yadbījādikaṃ paśyatīti | tasmādayuktā eṡā kalpanā | 
atha adrṡṭvā kalpayet, evamapi yatkiṃcidadrṡṭaṃ saṃbhavati tatsarvamutpādayet, na cotpādayati, 
tasmāt na adrṡṭvāpi janayati | aniṡṭāpattyā hi vayaṃ parakalpanāṃ vicārayāma: saṃsārāṭa- 
vīkāntāragiridarīprapātadu:khamālāsamākulāmā{1. ##T om.## saṃsārā... miva.} *** tāmīta | buddhipūrvakartrkaṃ ca 
puruṡādikāraṇiṇo jagadabhyupagacchanto nirgranthāścaikaindriyaṃ bījādikaṃ pratipannā: 
prasaṅgānna vyativartanta iti | tasmānnāsti doṡa: ||11|| 
kiṃ cānyat –yaedi yuṡmadabhimataṃ heto: phalasya ca anuyonyaḍhaukanalakṡaṇaṃ saṃgamanaṃ 
syāt, syāttādānīṃ tayorjanayajanakabhāva: | yasmāt na hi parasparāsaṃgatayorālokāndha- 
kārayo: saṃsāranirvāṇayorjanyajanakabhāvo drṡṭa iti | ata: avaśyaṃ hetuphalabhāvayorjanya- 
janakabhāvamicchatā pareṇa saṃgatirabhyupeyā | sā ca kālatrayo’pi vicāryamāṇā na saṃbhavati | 
ato hetu: phalaṃ na janayati | yathā ca saṃgatirnāsti yathā pratipādayannāha- 
nātītasya hyatītena phalasya saha hetunā | 
nājātena ja jātena saṃgatirjātu vidyate ||12|| 
atītasya tāvat phalasya atītena hetunā saha jātu kadācidapi saṃgatirnāsti, 
atītatvenobhayorapyavidyamānatvāt | nāpi ajātena hetunā atītasya phalasya saṃgatirjātu 
viedyate, aṡṭājātatvena ubhayorapyavidyamānatvāt, bhinnakālatvācca | nāpi jātena varta- 
mānena hetunā saha atītasya phalasya saṃgati: saṃbhavati, bhinnakālatvāt, naṡṭasya ca 
phalasya avidyamānatvādvandhyāputreṇeva devadattasyetyabhiprāya: ||12|| 
yathā ca atītasya phalasya atītena anāgatavargamānena hetunā saha na kadācit 
saṃgatirasti, evaṃ vartamānasyāpi phalasya traikālikena hetunā saha nāsti saṃgatiriti tat 
pratipādayannāha- 
na jātasya hyajātena phalasya saha hetunā | 
nātītena na jātena saṃgatirjātu vidyate ||13|| 
@194
jātasya phalasya bhinnakālatvādajātena ca atītena ca hetunā saha saṃgamanaṃ 
nāsti | nāpi vartamānasya vartamānena hetunā hetunā saha saṃgatirasti, hetuphalayoryaugapadyābhāvāt, 
tayośca saṃ gativaiyarthyāt | kiṃ hi vidyamānayo: parasparanirapekṡayo: puna: saṃgatyā prayojana- 
miti nāsti saṃgati: ||31|| 
idānīmanāgatasyāpi phalasya yathā atītānāgatapratyutpannena hetunā saha saṃgamanaṃ 
nāsti tathā pratipādayannāha- 
nājātasya hi jātena phalasya saha hetunā | 
nājātena na naṡṭena saṃgatirjātu vidyate || 14 || 
ajātaṃ hi phalamasaṃvidyamānam | tasya bhinnakālena vartamānena atītena ca hetunā 
saha nāsti saṃgamanaṃ bhinnakālatvāt | anāgatenāpi hetunā saha nāsti saṃgamanam 
ubhayoravidyamānatvāt || 14 || 
yadā caivaṃ sarvathā hetuphalayo: saṃgatirnāsti, tadā- 
asatyāṃ saṃgatau hetu: kathaṃ janayate phalam | 
naiva hetu: phalaṃ janayati saṃgateravidyamānatvāt  vandhyāputramivetyabhiprāya: || 
athāpi syāt-satyāmeva saṃgatau hetu: phalaṃ janayatīti, tadapi na yuktam, 
kālatraye’pi saṃgatyanupalabdhe: | athāpi kathaṃcid hetuphalayo: saṃgati: parikalpyate, 
evamapi- 
satyāṃ vā saṃgatau hetu: katham % janayate phalam ||15|| 
saṃnihitasya phalasya punarjanmavaiyarthayāt, asaṃhitānāṃ ca saṃgaterayuktatvāt itya- 
bhiprāya: ||15|| 
kiṃ cānyat- 
hetu: phalena śūnyaścetkathaṃ janayate phalaṃ | 
hetu: phalenāśūnyaścetkathaṃ janayate phalam ||16|| 
yo’yaṃ phalasya hetu: phalasya janaka iṡyate, sa tena śūnyo vā bhavan phalamutpādayet, 
aśūnyo vā ? tatra hetu: śūnya: phalena rahita: phalaṃ na janayati, ahetuvat phalaśūnyatvāt | 
phalena aśūnyo’pi hetu: phalaṃ na janayati, vidyamānatvāt phapasya, vidyamānaputraṃ devadatta 
iva | evaṃ tāvat phalaśūnyo vā phalāśūnyo vā hetu: phalaṃ na janayati ||16|| 
yaccāpi phalamutpadyate, taccāpyaśūnyaṃ vā samutpadyate, śūnyaṃ vā ? tatra tāvat- 
phalaṃ notpatsyate’te’śūnyamaśūnyaṃ na nirotsyate | 
aniruddhamanutpannamaśūnyaṃ tadbhaviṡyati ||17|| 
@195
aśūnyaṃ hi phalamapratītyasamutpannam % svabhāvavyavasthitam, tadevaṃvidhaṃ phalaṃ 
naivotpatsyate svabhāvasyānapāyitvācca na nirotsyate | tataśca aśūnyaṃ tadiṡyamāṇa- 
maniruddhamanutpannaṃ ca syāt | na caitadiṡṭam, ityata: aśūnyaṃ tatphalaṃ na bhavati, utpāda- 
nirodhābhyupagamāt ||17|| 
idānīṃ śūnyamapi tatphalaṃ na saṃbhavati, anudayāvyayattvaprasaṅgāt iti prati- 
pādayannāha- 
kathamutpatsyate śūnyaṃ kathaṃ śūnyaṃ nirotsyate | 
śūnyamapyaniruddhaṃ tadanutpannaṃ prasajyate ||18|| 
tatra śūnyamucyate yatsvabhāvena nāsti | yacca vastu svabhāvena nāsti, tat katha- 
mutpatsyate, kathaṃ vā nirotsyate ? na hi svabhāvena avidyamānasya ākāśāde: udayavyayau 
drṡṭau | tasmācchūnyamapi tatphalamiṡyamāṇamaniruddhamanutpannaṃ ca prasajyate ||18|| 
kiṃ cānyat-yadi hetu: phalaṃ janayet, sa phalādavyatirikto vā janayet, vyati- 
rikto vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ityāha- 
heto: phalasya caikatvaṃ na hi jātūpapadyate | 
heto: phalasya cānyatvaṃ na hi jātūpapadyate ||19|| 
tadetat pratijñāmātrakamiti{1. ##T## pratijñāmātramasti, kathaṃ sidhyatīti cet, pratipādanārthamāha ##for## pratijñāmātrakamiti pratipādayannāha.} pratipādayannāha- 
ekatve phalahetvo: syādaikyaṃ janakajanyayo: | 
prthaktve phalahetvo: syāttulyo heturahetunā ||20|| 
yadi heto: phalasya ca ekatvaṃ syāt, tadā janyajanakayorekatvamabhyupetaṃ syāt | 
na cānayorekatvam, pitāputrayoścakṡuścakṡurvijñānayorbījāṅkurayoścaikyaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ 
tāvad heto: phalasya ca ekatvaṃ nāsti || 
idānīmanyatvamapi nāsti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yadi heto: phalasya ca bhavanmatenā- 
bhimatamanyatvaṃ syāt, tadā nirapekṡatvād hetunirapekṡameva phalaṃ syāt | na caitadevam, 
ityata: anyatvamapi heto: phalasya ca na saṃbhavati | yayośca evaṃ vicāryamāṇa- 
yostattvānyatve na sta:, tayorna kadācijjanyajanakabhāva: iṡyate | ato naiva hetu: phalaṃ 
janayati ||20|| 
kiṃ cānyat-yadi hetu: phalaṃ janayet, sa tatphalaṃ svabhāvena sadbhūtaṃ vā janayet, 
asadbhūtaṃ vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 
phalaṃ svabhāvāsadbhūtaṃ kiṃ heturjanayisyati ||21|| 
@196
tatra yat phalaṃ svabhāvena sadbhūtaṃ svabhāvena vidyamānam, tanna punarjanyate vidya- 
mānatvāt, vidyamānaghaṭavat | yadapi svabhāvena asadbhūtaṃ phalam, tadapi heturna janayati, 
svabhāvena asadbh#tatvāt, kharaviṡāṇavat || 
pratibimbenānaikāntikateti cet, bhavatu anaikāntikatā, nai:svābhāvyaṃ tu siddhaṃ 
bhāvānām | tataśca sasvabhāvavādaṃtyāga: syāt, asmadvādānuvarṇanameva syāt | sasva- 
bhāvaśca na kaścit padārtho nāma astīti pratidvandvyabhāvāt{1. ##Mss.## pratidvandvyabhāvābhāvānni:svabhāvo’pi svabhāvo nāsti ##Our text is based on T.##} ni:svabhāvo’pi padārtho 
nāstīti kuto’naikāntikatā ? na hi asmākaṃ pratibimbakaṃ sasvabhāvaṃ nāpi 
ni:svabhāvam, dharmiṇamantareṇa taddharmayorapyabhāvāt | na hi āryā: pratibimbakaṃ nāma 
kiṃcit ni:svabhāvaṃ sasvabhāvaṃ vā upalabhanta iti || 
tatra pūrvaṃ phalaṃ notpatsyate [20. 17-18] ityādinā ślokadvayena sākṡādutpatti- 
kriyākartrtvaṃ phalasya niṡiddham | idānīṃ heto: phalotpattikriyhāprayojakatvavaṃ pratiṡiddhamiti | 
ayamasya pūrvakādviśeṡa iti vijñeyam ||21|| 
atrāha-yadyapi heto: phalotpattikriyāprayojakatvaṃ niṡiddham, tathāpi hetu- 
stāvat svabhāvato’sti, na ca asati phale hetorhetutvaṃ sidhyati, tasmāt phalamapi 
bhaviṡyatīti | ucyate-syāddhetu:, yadi ajanayato’sya hetutvaṃ syāt{2. ##Mss.## na syāt ##for## syāt which is confirmed by T.##} | 
na cājanayamānasya hetutvamupapadyate |
atha syāt-yadyapi evaṃ hetorhetutvaṃ nāsti, tathāpi phalaṃ tāvadasti | na ca 
hetumantareṇa phalaṃ yuktamiti phalasadbhāvād heturapi bhaviṡyatīti | ucyate | yadā aja- 
nayamānasya hetorhetutvaṃ nāstītyuktam, tadā- 
hetutvānupapattau ca phalaṃ kasya bhaviṡyati ||22|| 
iti | tasmāt phalamapi nāstīti ||2|| 
atrāha-naiva hi kevalasya heto: phalotpattikriyāyā: prayojakatvam, kiṃ tarhi 
hetupratyayasāmagryā phalaṃ janyate iti | ucyate | uktadoṡatvāt na yuktametat | api ca, 
iya hetupratyayasāmagrī yadi phalasya janiketi kalpyate, kiṃ sā svayameva tāvadātmānaṃ 
janayati, utāho na ? yadi janayatīti kalpyate, tanna yujyate | na hi alabdhātma- 
bhāvasya prayojakatvaṃ drṡṭamityata: sāmagnyā avaśyaṃ labdhātmabhāvayā bhavitavyam | na ca 
labdhātmabhāvāyā: puna: svātmotpāde prayojakatvaṃ yuktam, ityata: na sāmagrī svātmāna- 
mutpādayati | yā ca ātmānaṃ notpādayati, sā kathaṃ phalamutpādayituṃ śaknotīti 
pratipādayannāha- 
@197
na ca pratyayahetūnāmiyamātmānamātmanā | 
yā sāmagrī janayate sā kathaṃ janayetphalam ||23|| 
pratyayānāṃ hetūnāṃ ca yeyaṃ sāmagrī sā tāvadātmanaiva ātmānaṃ notpādayati, 
svātmani vrttivirodhāt, satyā: punarutpādayaivarthyācca | yā ca evamātmānameva tāvanna 
janayati, sā kathaṃ phalaṃ janayiṡyati ? na hi vandhyāduhitā ātmānaṃ janayitumaśaktā 
satī putraṃ janayiṡyatīti yujyate | evaṃ sāmagryapi svātmājanikā phalaṃ janayatīti 
na yujyate ||23||
tasmāt- 
na sāmagrīkrtaṃ phalaṃ 
athāpi syāt-yadi sāmagrīkrtaṃ phalaṃ na saṃbhavati, evaṃ tarhi asāmagrīkrtaṃ 
bhaviṡyatīti cet, ucyate- 
nāsāmagrīkrtaṃ phalam | 
yadā sāmagrīkrtaṃ phalaṃ na saṃbhavati, tadā kathamatyantaviruddhamasāmagrīkrtaṃ 
bhaviṡyati ? asāmagrīkrtaṃ phalaṃ na saṃbhavati || 
atha syāt-yadyapi nāsti phalaṃ svabhāvata:, tathāpi hetutpratyayasāmagrī 
tāvadasti | na ca phalamantareṇa hetupratyayasāmagrī saṃbhavatīti phalamapi saṃbhaviṡyatīti | 
ucyate | syāddhetupratyayasāmagrī, yadi phalameva bhavet | yadā tu yathoditena nyāyena 
phalameva nāsti, tadā- 
asti pratyayasāmagrī kuto eva phalaṃ vinā ||24||
phalābhāve sati nirhetukā hetupratyayasāmagrī api nāstītyabhiprāya: | uktaṃ hi 
āryalalitavistarasūtre- 
kaṇṭhoṡṭha pratītya tālukaṃ 
jihvaparivarti ravanti akṡarā: | 
na ca kaṇṭhagatā na tāluke 
akṡaraikaikaśa{1. ##P## akṡaraikaika ca ##for## akṡaraikaikaśa.} 
nopalabhyate || 
sāmagri pratītyaśca sā 
vāca manabuddhivaśen aniścarī | 
mana vāca adrśyarūpiṇī 
bāhyato’bhyantari nopalabhyate || 
@198
utpādavyayaṃ vipaśyato 
vācarutaghoṡasvarasya paṇḍita: | 
kṡaṇikāṃ vaśikāṃ tada drśī 
sarva vāca pratiśrutakopamā || 
[ lalitavistāra-13.111-113] 
tathā āryopālipariprcchāyāmuktaṃ bhagavatā- 
iha śāsani sūramaṇīye 
pravrajathā sūramaṇīye 
pravrajathā grhiliṅga jahitvā | 
phalavantu bhaviṡyatha śreṡṭhā 
eṡu nideśitu kāruṇikena || 
pravrajitva grhiliṅga jahitvā 
sarvaphalasya bhaviṡyati prāpti: | 
puna dharmasabhāva tulitvā sarvaphalāna phalāna ca prāpti: || 
alabhanta phalaṃ tathā prāpti 
āścariyaṃ puna jāyati teṡām | 
aho’tikāruṇiko narasiṃho 
suṡṭhupadeśita yukti jinena || iti |
tathā ārya prajñāpāramitāyāmaśṭasāhasrikāyām- 
tena hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhena na rūpe sthātavyaṃ na 
vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṡu na vijñāne sthātavyam | na srota āpattiphale na 
sakrdāgāmiphale na anāgāmiphale na arhattve na pratyekabuddhatve na samyaksaṃbuddhatve 
sthātavyam || iti || 
[ aṡṭasāhasrikā-34] 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapādāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
sāmagrīparīkṡā nāma viṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@199
21
saṃbhavavibhavaparīkṡā ekaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyate eva svabhāvata: kāla:, saṃbhavavibhavanimittatvāt | iha kaṃcit 
kālaviśeṡamapekṡya aṅkurotpatti: {1. ##T## aṅkurādīnāmutpattirutpādo ##for## aṅkurotpatti: bhāvanāmutpādo.} bhāvānāmutpādo bhavati, kaṃcitkālaviśeṡamapekṡya 
vibhavo vināśo bhavati, na sarvadā, vidyamānāyāmapi hetupratyayasāmagryām-ityato 
vidyata eva kāla:, saṃbhavavibhavanimittattvāt I ucyate | syāt saṃbhavavibhavanimittatā 
kālasya yadi saṃbhavavibhavāveva syātām | na tu sta: | yathā ca na sta:, tathā prati- 
pādayannāha- 
vinā vā saha vā nāsti vibhava: saṃbhavena vai | 
vinā vā saha vā nāsti saṃbhavo vibhavena vai ||1|| 
iha yadi saṃbhavavibhavau syātām, tau anyonyaṃ sahabhāvena vā syātām, vinā- 
bhavena vā | ubhayathā ca vicāryamāṇau na saṃbnhavata: | kathaṃ krtvā ? tatra tāvad yathā 
vinā saṃbhavena utpādena vibhavo vināśo nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
bhaviṡyati kathaṃ nāma vibhava: saṃbhavaṃ vinā | 
vinaiva janma maraṇaṃ vibhavo nodbhavaṃ vinā ||22|| 
saṃbhavaṃ vinā kathaṃ vibhavo vināśo bhaviṡyati ? kathaṃ nāmetyanena prasiddha- 
matyantāsaṃbhavaṃ darśayati | kathaṃ nāma bhaviṡyati, naiva etatsaṃbhavatītyabhiprāya: | yadi 
punarvinaiva saṃbhavaṃ vibhava:syāt, ko doṡa: syāt ? ucyate | vinaiva janma maraṇa syāt, 
ajātasya maraṇaṃ syāt | na ca ajātasya maraṇaṃ drṡṭamiti | tasmādvibhavo nodbhavaṃ vinā 
bhavitumarhati | ādyenātra ślokasyārdhena pratijñāna, madhyena pādena prasaṅgāpādanam, antyena 
nigamanimiti vijñeyam ||2|| 
evaṃ tāvadvinā saṃbhavena vibhayo na yukta: iti pratipādya idānīṃ saha saṃbhavenāpi 
vibhayo na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha- 
saṃbhavenaiva vibhava: kathaṃ saha bhaviṡyati | 
na janmamaraṇaṃ caivaṃ tulyakālaṃ hi vyadyate ||3|| 
yadi hi saṃbhavena saha yugapat tulyakālaṃ vibhava: syāt, evaṃ sati janmamaraṇe 
yugapat syātām | na caivaṃ parasparaviruddhe ālokāndhakāravadekasmin kāle vidyete iti | 
tasmāt sahāpi saṃbhavena vibhavasya nāsti siddhiriti sthitam ||3|| 
@200
yadā caivaṃ saṃbhavena vinā vā saha vā vibhavasya nāsti siddhi:, evaṃ saṃbhavasyāpi 
vinā vā saha vā vibhavena nāsti siddhiriti pratipādayannāha- 
bhaviṡyati kathaṃ nāma saṃbhavo vibhavaṃ vinā | 
anityatā hi bhāveṡu na kadācinna vidyate ||4|| 
naiva hi saṃbhavo vibhavena vinā yujyate | yasmādanityatā hi bhāveṡu bhavanadhamrakeṡu 
utpādadharmakeṡu na kadācinna vidyate, kiṃ tarthi vidyate | uktaṃ hi- 
jarāmaraṇadharmeṡu sarvabhāveṡu sarvadā | 
tiṡṭhanti katame bhāvā ye jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā || iti |
[ma^ śā^- 7.24] 
yadā caivaṃ nityamanityatānugatā: sarve bhāvā:, tadā kuta: sā kācidavasthā yā 
vināśarahitā syāditi ? ato nāsti vibhavena vinā utpāda iti | evaṃ tāvadvinā 
vibhavena nāsti saṃbhava: | śeṡamatra saṃskrtaparīkṡāyāṃ vicāryate || 
yastu sahetuko vināśa:, saṃskrtalakṡaṇatvāt, utpādavat, iti sādhanamutkṡipya 
antyacittacaittakṡaṇairanaikāntikatāmāha, san a yuktamāha, tadvināśasyāpi jātipratyayatvena 
sahetukatvāt sādhyasamatvācca anaikāntikatābhāvāt | yadapi nirdiṡṡṭam-bhāvātmabhāva 
eva abhūtvā bhāvādutpāda ucyate, tasmād dravyasadutpādasiddhervyavahārato{1. ##T## dravyasatāmutpādasiddhe: ##for## dravyasadutpādasiddhe:.} drṡṭāntabhāva 
iti, tadapi na yuktam, adravyasatāṃ pratibimbādīnāṃ sahetukatvābhyupafgamāt | yatokta- 
mācāryapādai:-
hetuta: saṃbhavo yeṡāṃ tadabhāvānna santi ye | 
kathaṃ nāma n ate spaṡṭaṃ pratibimbasamā matā: ||iti | 
asmādā [gamāt]kuto vyavahārato drṡṭāntasiddhi: ? yadi ca bhāvāt, yat 
tattvānyatvena na śakyate vaktum, tat saṃvrtyāpi nāstītyucyate | nīlādikamapi nāstī- 
tyucyate {2. ##T## ucyatām ##for## ucyate.} | yathoktaṃ ratnāvalyām- 
rūpasyābhāvamātratvādākāśaṃ nāmamātrakam | 
bhūtairvinā kuto rūpaṃ nāmamātrakamapyata: || iti || 
api ca | kuto mādhyamikānāṃ svabhāvarūpaṃ siddhasattākaṃ yasya avasthāviśeṡa 
utpāda: syāt ? ata: ayuktemeva drṡṭāntāsiddhatodbhāvanam | yaccoktam-na sahetuko 
vināśa:, avināśavattvāt, yathā asaṃskrtamiti, tasyaivaṃ bruvato mahāntaṃ virodhamayaṃ 
heturābhavatī {3. ##P## āpatati ##for## ābhavati ##against Mss.##} | yathā hi ayaṃ heturvināśasya nirhetukatvaṃ sādhyati, evaṃ saṃskrtalakṡaṇatvā- 

@201
bhāvamapi sādhayati | tathā saṃskāraskandhasaṃgrahapratītyasamutpādāṅgasaṃgrahādikamapi sarvaṃ
virodhayatīti na yuktametanmatam | tathā | na vijñānaṃ viṡayasvarūpacchedakam, avijñāna- 
vattvāt, asaṃskrtavat, ityādinā sarvaniṡedhānmahatī aniṡṭāpattirupapadyate’sya, iti 
nāstheyametat ||4|| 
idānīṃ vibhavena saha yathā saṃbhavasya nāsti siddhi:, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
saṃbhavo vibhavenaiva kathaṃ saha bhaviṡyati | 
na janmamaraṇaṃ caiva tulyakālaṃ hi vidyate ||5|| 
yadi hi saṃbhavo vibhavenaIva saha syāt, tadā janmamaraṇayostulyakālatā syāt | 
na ca [sā] saṃbhavati | tasmāt sahabhāvenāpi saṃbhavavibhavayornāsti siddhi: ||5|| 
atha syāt-yadyapi janmamaraṇayorekībhāvena vā nānābhāvena vā nāsti siddhi:, 
tathāpi vidyete eva saṃbhavavibhavau, vācyatvāt, vijñānavat iti | ucyate | yadi 
vācyatvena anayo: siddhiriṡyate, vandhyāputrasyāpi iṡyatām || 
api ca- 
sahānyonyena vā siddhirvinānyonyena vā yayo: | 
na vidyate, tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate ||6|| 
sahabhāvāsahabhāvarahitaṃ nāsti pakṡāntaraṃ yata: saṃbhavavibhavayo: siddhi: syāt | 
avācyatayā siddhirbhaviṡyatīti cet, keyamavācyatā nāma ? yadi miśrībhāva:, so’nu- 
papanna:, prtyhakprthagasiddhayormiśrībhāvābhāvāt | anirdhāryamāṇau{1. ##Mss.## anirdhāryamāṇo ##for## ^māṇau.} svarūpatvāt vandhyāputra- 
śyāmagauratādivanna sta: eva saṃbhavavibhavāviti | tadā caivaṃ saṃbhavavibhavau na sta:, tadā 
taddheturapi kālo nāstīti siddham ||6|| 
kiṃ cānyat-ihemau saṃbhavavibhavau parikalpyamānau kṡayadharmiṇo vā bhāvasya 
parikalpyeyātāmakṡayadharmiṇo vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha—
kṡayasya saṃbhavo nākṡayasyāpi saṃbhava: | 
kṡayasya vibhavo nāsti vibhavo nākṡayasya ca ||7|| 
tatra kṡayasya kṡayalakṡaṇasya bhāvasya virodhidharmasadbhāvāt saṃbhavo na yukta: | 
akṡayasyāpi bhāvalakṡaṇaviyuktatvāt kharaviṡāṇasyeva saṃbhavo na yukta: | evaṃ kṡayasya 
vibhavo nāsti | kṡayadharmo{2. ##Mss.## nākṡaya^ ##for## kṡaya^.} hi avidyamāna:, tasya nirāśrayo virāśrayo vibhavo na yukta: | tathā 
vibhavo nākṡayasya ca | akṡayadharmo hi bhāvābhāvalakṡaṇavilakṡaṇa: | tasya avidyamānasya 
kuto vibhavo bhaviṡyati ? yau ca saṃbhavavibhavau na kṡayadharmiṇo nākṡayadharmiṇo bhāvasya 
saṃbhavata:, tau na saṃbhavata: | iti na sta: saṃbhavavibhavau ||7|| 
@202
atrāha-vidyete eva bhāvānāṃ saṃbhavavibhavau, tadāśrayidharmisadbhāvāt | iha 
bhāvāśrayau saṃbhavavibhavau, sa ca tāvad bhāvo’sti, tatsadbhāvāt tadāśritāvapi dharmau 
bhaviṡyata: iti | ucyate | syātāṃ bhāvāśritāvetau dharmau, yadi bhāva: syāt | yadā tu 
bhāvo nāsti, tadā- 
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva vinā bhāvaṃ na vidyate | 
kasmārpunarbhāvo nāstīti cet,  yasmāt- 
saṃbhavaṃ vibhavaṃ caiva vinā bhāvo na vidyate ||8|| 
bhāvasya hi lakṡaṇabhūtau saṃbhavavibhavau, tau ca svarūpato na sta: iti pratiṡiddhau | 
yada ca tau bhāvata: pratiṡiddhau, tadā bhāvalakṡaṇaṃ saṃbhavaṃ ca vinā kuto bhāvalakṡaṇa- 
vilakṡaṇo bhāvo bhaviṡyati ? bhāvaṃ ca vinā na sta: saṃbhavavibhavau || 
apare tu pūrvardhaṃ paścimaṃ krtvā vyācakṡate | sta: eva saṃbhavavibhavau, bhāvadharmatvāt {1. ##Mss.## bhāvadharmitvāt ##for## ^dharmatvāt ##which is confirmed by T.##} iha yannāsti, na tasyāsti bhāvadharmatvam, tadyathā maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇe: | bhāvadharmau ca 
saṃbhavavibhavau, tasmāt sta: eva tau iti | yadi {2. ##reads## tatrocyate ##before## yadi.} | kasyacit paramārthata: saṃbhavavibhavau 
syātām, sa bhāva iti yuktaṃ syādabhidhātum | tau ca na sta:, iti | 
saṃbhavaṃ vibhavaṃ caiva vinā bhāvo na vidyate | 
bhāvasya saṃbhavavibhavasattvaṃ vidyamānatvāt, iti bhāva: | tadasattve ca hetora- 
siddhārthatā | tathā- 
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva vinā bhāvaṃ na vidyate || 
āśrayasyābhāvādāśritasya asiddhi: ityabhisaṃdhiriti ||8|| 
kiṃ cānyat- ihemau saṃbhavavibhavau parikalpamānau śūnyasya vā bhāvasya parikalpye- 
yātāmaśūnyasya vā | ubhayathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva na śūnyasyopapadyate | 
avidyamānāśrayatvādākāśacitravadityabhiprāya: | tathā- 
saṃbhavao vibhavaścaiva nāśūnyasyaopapadyate ||9|| 
aśūnyasya asattvāt niraśrayau saṃbhavavibhavau nopapadyata: ||9|| 
kiṃ cānyat-iha yadi saṃbhavavibhavau syātām, tau ekatvena vā syātāmanyatvena 
vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ithāha- 
@203
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva naika ityupapadyate | 
parasparaviruddhayorālokāndhakārayorivaikatvānpapatte: | 
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva na nānetyupapadyate ||10|| 
ubhayo: parasparamavyabhicāritvāt | na hi saṃbhavarahitasya vināśa:, na vibhava- 
rahitasya saṃbhavo drṡṭa iti | evamubhayo: parasparamavyabhicāritvāt | 
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva na nānetyupapadyate || 
atha syāt-kimanayā sūkṡmekṡikayā ? āgopālāṅganādiko hi jana: yasmāt 
saṃbhavaṃ vibhavaṃ ca paśyati, tasmāt sta: saṃbhavavibhavau | na hi avidyamāno vandhyātanaya: 
śakyo draṡṭumiti | evamapi- 
drśyate saṃbhavaścaiva vibhavaścaiva te bhavet | 
ucyate | anaikāntikametat | na hi yad yad lokenopalabhyate tasya tasya 
astitvam | tathā hi āgopālāṅgānādiko jano gandharvanatgaramāyāsvapnālātacakra- 
marīcikāsalilādikamavidyamānamapi paśyati indriyopaghātāt,{1. ##T seems to enlarge the text after## indriyopaghātāt.} evamimāvapi saṃbhava- 
vibhavau asantau mohādeva paśyatītyāha- 
drśyate saṃbhavaścaiva mohādvibhava eva ca ||11|| 
atha kasmāt  punaretadevaṃ niścīyate-avidyamānasvarūpāvimau saṃbhavavibhavau 
mohādeva vāralokena drśyete iti | yuktyā hyetadevaṃ niścīyate | kā punaratra yukti: ? 
iha yadi kaścid bhāvo nāma bhavet, niyataṃ sa bhāvādvā jāyeta abhāvādvā | tathā yadi 
abhāvo nāma kaścit, so’pi bhāvādvā jāyeta abhāvādvā | ubhayathā ca ubhayorapya- 
saṃbhava: ityāha—
nab hāvajjāyate bhāvo bhāvo’bhāvānna jāyate | 
nābhāvājjāyate’bhāvo’bhāvo bhāvānna jāyate ||12|| 
bhāvāt tāvat saṃbhavākhyād bhāvasyas saṃbhavākhyasya utpādo na vidyate, kārya- 
kāraṇayoryaugapadyābhāvāt, utpādasya ca labdhajanmana: punarutpādavaiyarthāt | abhāvādapi 
bhāvo na jāyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? abhāvo hi nāma vibhavo vināśa: | sa ca 
bhāvaviruddha: | tasmādbhāvaviruddhāt kathaṃ bhāva: syāt ? yadi syāt, tadā vandhyā- 
duhiturapi putra: syāt | na caitadevajmiti | tasmādabhāvādapi bhāvo na bhavati | idānīma- 
bhāvo’pyabhāvānna bhavati | bhāvanivrttirūpo hi abhāva:, tat kuto’sya kāryakāraṇa- 
sāmarthyam ? yadi syāt, nirvāṇasyāpi kāryakāraṇasāmarthyaṃ syāt | yadi ca abhāvāda- 
@204
bhāva: syāt, tadā vandhyāduhiturapi putra: syāt | na caitadevamiti | tasmādabhāvādapya- 
bhāvo na bhavati | idānīṃ bhāvādapyabhāvo na bhavati | bhāvaviruddho hyabhāva: | sa kathaṃ 
bhāvādbhavet ? yadi bhavet, pradīpādandhakāra: syāt | yataścaivaṃ vicāryamāṇau saṃbhava- 
vibhavau na sta:, tasmānmohādeva lokena drśyete iti vijñeyam || 
atha vā | ayamanya: pūrvapakṡa:-iha hi yahi saṃbhavavibhavau syātām, tau bhāvāśrayau 
vā syātāmabhāvāśrayau vā | tau ca bhāvābhāvau sarvathā vicāryamāṇau na saṃbhavata: | 
tataśca kuto nirāśrayau saṃbhavavibhavāviti ? ata:--
drśyate saṃbhavaścaiva mohādvibhava eva ca | 
iti vijñeyam | yathā ca bhāvābhāvau na saṃbhavata:, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
nab hāvājjāyate bhāvo bhāvo’bhāvānna jāyate | 
nābhāvājjāyate’bhāvo bhāvānna jāyate || 
asyārtha: purvavat ||12|| 
api ca | yadi kaścid bhāvo nāma syāt, tasya udayavyayavattvāt saṃbhavavibhavau 
syātām | na ca kaścid bhāva: svarūpato’sti kharaviṡāṇavat svabhāvānutpannatvāt | 
anutpannatvamasiddhamiti cet, siddham, yasmāt- 
na svato jāyate bhāva: parato naiva jāyate | 
na svata: parataścaiva jāyate, jāyate kuta: ||13|| etacvca ādya eva prakaraṇe vyākhyātattvānna punarvyākhyāyate | yaścaivaṃ yathokta- 
prakāreṇa jāyate idānīṃ kuto jāyate ? naiva kutaścijjāyate ityabhiprāya: | avaśyaṃ 
caitadevamabhyupeyam-sarvathā nāsti bhāvasyotpāda iti ||13|| 
bhāvasadbhāvatābhyupagame{1. ##T## anyathā ##for## bhāva:..tyāha.} ca bhavata: śāśvatocchedadarśanamāpadyate bauddhamatānugasye- 
tyāha{2. ##P## bauddhamatānugatyetyāha ##for## baudhamatānugasyetyāha.}- 
bhāvamabhyupapannasya śāśvatocchedadarśanam | 
prasajyate 
yasmāt, 
sa bhāvo hi nityo’nityo’tha vā bhavet ||14|| 
yo hi yathoditapadārthavyavasthāmatikramya bhāvasadbhāvadarśanamabhyupaiti, tasya avaśyaṃ 
pravacanātyantaviruddhaṃ śāśvatocchedadarśanadvayamāpadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt sa bhāva: 
@205
parikalpyamāna: nityo vā bhavedanityo vā | yadi nitya:, tadā niyataṃ śāśvatavāda: | atha 
anitya:, tadā niyatamuccheda iti ||14|| 
atrāha- 
bhāvamabhyupapannasya naivocchedo na śāśvatam | 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 
udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa hi ||15|| 
yo hi hetuphalayorudavyayayānuprabandha:, sa hi asmākaṃ bhavaṃ saṃsāra: | tatra yadi 
heturnirudhyeta, taddhetukaṃ phalaṃ notpadyeta, tadā syāducchedavādadoṡa: {1. ##T## syāduccheda: ##for## syāducchedavādadoṡa:.} | yadi ca heturna nirudhyeta, 
svarūpeṇāvatiṡṭhet, tadā {2. ##T## syācchāśvatadarśanaṃ ##for## syācchāśvatavādadarśanadoṡa:.} syācchāścatavādadarśanadoṡa: | na caitadevamiti | tasmāt 
bhāvābhyupagame’pi nāsti śāśvatocchedadarśanadoṡadvayaprasaṅga: {3. ##T om.## ^doṡadvaya^.} | sa eva saṃsāra: yo’yaṃ 
hetuphalāvicchinnakramavartī utpādavyayānuprabandha: saṃskārāṇāmiti | ato nāsti 
asmākamayaṃ doṡa iti ||15|| 
ucyate- 
udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa cet |
nanu evamapi- 
vyayasyāpunarutpatterhetūccheda: prasajyate ||16|| 
yo hi hetukṡaṇa: phalasyotpattau hetubhāvamupetya nirudhyate, nanu tasya vyayavato 
hetukṡaṇasya punaranutpādāducchedadarśanamāpadyate | tavāyaṃ kathaṃ na doṡa iti cet, bhāvamabhyu- 
papannasya ayaṃ doṡa: | na ca mayā bhāvo’bhyupagata:, svabhāvānutpannatvāt sarvadharmāṇām | 
yatrāpi mayā- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchedo nāpi śāśvatam || 
[ ma^ śā^-18.10 ] 
ityuktam, tatrāpi amunā nyāyena nai:svābhāvyameva bhāvānāṃ pratipāditam | anyathā hi 
sati bhāvasvarūpe bījāṅkurayo: kathamanyatvaṃ na syāt ? tasmānnāyaṃ prasaṅgo’smākaṃ 
bādhaka iti ||16|| 
evaṃ tāvad bhāvamabhyupapannasya heto: punaranutpādāducchedadarśanaprasaṅgamudbhāvya 
idānīṃ śāśvatavāde {4. ##T## śāsvatadoṡa^ ##for## śāsvatavāde doṡa^.} doṡaprasaṅgamudbhāvayannāha- 
@206
sadbhāvasya svabhāvena nāsadbhāvaśca yujyate | 
yadi hi heto: sadbhāva: svabhāvata: syāt, paścādasaebhāvo na syāt svabhāvasyā- 
napāyitvāt {1. ##T om.## svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt.} | tataśca śāśvatadarśanaprasaṅga: tadavastha eva || 
kiṃ cānyat- 
nirvāṇakāle coccheda: prasamādbhavasaṃtate: ||17|| 
yadyapi hetuphalayorudayavyayasaṃtānapravrttyā śāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅga: parihriyate, 
tathāpi yatrāsya saṃtānasya punarapyapravrtti:, tatra nirvāṇe niyatamucchedadarśanamāpadyate | 
ucchedadarśanaṃ ca prahātavyamityuktaṃ bhagavatā | evaṃvidhamucchedadarśanaṃ na bhaviṡyatīti cet, 
anyadapi kimarthaṃ bhavatāṃ bhaviṡyatīti bhāvavicchedālambanatvāt, nirvāṇakāle bhāva- 
vicchedālambanavadityabhiprāya: || 
yaccoktam- 
udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa hi | 
iti, tadapi nopapadyate | kathaṃ krtvā ? iha hi caramo bhavo nivrttilakṡaṇa:{2. ##Mss.## gativrttilakṡaṇa: ##for## nivrtti^ ##which is confirmed by T.##}
prathamo gatipratisaṃdhilakṡaṇa |tatra caramo bhavo nirudhyamāno hetutvenāvatiṡṭhate | upapatti- 
lakṡaṇastu prathamo bhava: phalarūpatvena vyavatiṡṭhate | anayośca bhavayo: saṃsāra iti saṃjñā 
krtā ||17|| 
atra ca idaṃ vicāryate—ya eṡa prathamo bhava: phalarūpatvena vyavasthāpyate, sa kiṃ 
carame bhave niruddhe upajāyate, athāniruddhe, uta nirudhyamāne, yato hetuphalānuprabandhāt 
saṃsāra: syāt ? sarvathā ca vicāryamāṇo na saṃbhavatīti pratipādayannāha- 
carame na niruddhe ca prathamo yujyate bhava: | 
carame nāniruddhe ca prathamo yujyate bhava: ||18|| 
tatra yadi carame bhave niruddhe prathamo bhavo jāyate iti parikalpyate, tadā 
nirhetuka: syāt | dahanadagdhabojādapi aṅkurodaya: syāt | na caitadiṡṭam | tasmāccarame 
niruddhe prathamo bhavo na yujyate || 
idānīmaniruddhe’pi carame bhave prathamo bhavo na yujyate | yadi syāt, nirhetuka: 
syāt, dvirūpatā ca ekasya sattvasya syāt, apūrvasattvaprādurbhāvaśca, pūrvasya ca nityatā 
syāt, avinaṡṭe ca bīje aṅkurodaya: syāt | na caitadevamiṡṭamiti | ata:- 
carame nānuruddhe ca prathamo yujyate bhava: | 
iti sthitam ||18|| 
@207
idānīṃ nirudhyamāne’pi carame bhave prathamo bhavo yathā nopapadyate tathā prati-
pādayannāha- 
nirudhyamāne carame prathamo yadi jāyate | 
nirudhyamāna eka: syājjāyamāno’parobhavet ||19|| 
tatra nirudhyamāno vartamāno vartamānapratyayāntavācyatvāt, jāyate ityapi vartamāna 
evocyate vartamānaśabdavācyatvāt | atha vā nurudhyamāno nirodhakriyākāraka: | yaścāpi 
jāyate, asāvapi janikriyākāraka:, tau ca ekakālaviṡyamāṇau yaugapadyenaiva sta: | 
tataśca nirudhyamāna: eko bhava: syāt, jāyamānaścāpara iti yaugapadyenaiva dvau bhavau 
prāpnuta: | na kaikasya yugapad dvau bhavau saṃbhavata: ityayuktametat ||19|| 
tadevaṃ yathoktena vicārakrameṇa- 
na cennirudhyamānaśca jāyamānaśca yujyate | 
sārdhaṃ ca mriyate yeṡu teṡu skandheṡu jāyate ||20|| 
caśabda: samuccayārtha: | prthakprthak ceti etatsaṃnidhāpayati | yadā evaṃ yathoditi- 
nyāyena niruddhe carame prathamo bhavo na saṃbhavati, aniruddhe’pi carame prathamo bhavo na saṃbha- 
vati, sārthaṃ caikasmiśca kāle caramena bhavena saha prathamo bhavo na saṃbhavati, tat kimidānīṃ 
yeṡu eva skandheṡu mriyate teṡu eva jāyate iti syāt | yeṡu skandheṡu sthito mriyate, 
teṡveva jāyate iti tyantaviruddhametat | na hi mriyamāṇo jāyate iti drṡṭam ||20|| 
tat- 
evaṃ triṡvapi kāleṡu na yuktā
bhavadabhimatā 
bhavasaṃtati: |
carame bhave nuruddhe’niruddhe niruddhyamāne yasmāt prathamo bhavo na saṃbhavati, tasmāt 
triṡvapi kāleṡu bhavasaṃtatirnāsti | 
triṡu kāleṡu yā nāsti sā kathaṃ bhavasaṃtati: ||21|| 
yā ca idānīṃ triṡu kāleṡu nāsti, kuta: sā anyenātmanā bhaviṡyatīti sarvathā 
nāsti bhavanmatā bhavasaṃtati: | tataśca yaduktam- 
udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa hi | 
iti, tanna yuktam | tataśca bhāvābhyupagame sati sa eva śāśvatocchedavādaprasaṅgo durnivāro 
@208
bhavatā, ityato nāstyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāvata utpattiriti siddham | yathoktamārya- 
samādhirājabhaṭārake{1. ##The Mss. reaproduce here the stanzas already appearing at the end of chapter II (Pages 46-47), which we have omitted here as they are omitted in T.##} –
* * * * 
tathā{2. ##T om. these two stanzas.##}—
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 
na ca anyu tato na caiva ta- 
devamanucheda aśāśvata dharmatā || 
mudrātpratimudra drśyate 
mudrasaṃkrānti na copalabhyate | 
na ca tatra na caiva sānyato 
evaṃ saṃskāra anucchedaśāśvatā: || 
[lakitavistara-13.102, 104] 
ata evoktamāryanāgārjunapādai: {3. ##The xource of this stanza is not known. It is also omitted in T here as well as in Chapter xxvi.##}—
svādhyāyadīpamudrādarpaṇadhoṡārkakāntabījāmrai: | 
skandhapratisaṃdhirasaṃkramaśca vidvasdbhiravadhāryau || iti | 
tathā bhagavān- 
jāyate cyavate cāpi na ca jātirna ca cyuti: | 
yasya vijānata eṡa samādhirnāsya durlabha: || iti |
tathā- susukhitā sad ate nara loke 
hehi acintiya jñātimi dharmā: | 
na ca dharma adharma vikalpo 
cittapapañca vibhāvita sarvi || 
@209
bhāva abhāva vibhāvayi jñānaṃ 
sarvamacintayi sarvamabhūtam | 
ye puna cittavaśānuga bālā- 
ste bukhitā bhavakoṭiśateṡu || 
yo’pi ca cintayi śūnyakadharmān 
so’pi kumārgapapannaku bāla: | 
akṡara kīrtita śūnyaka dharmā- 
ste ca anakṡara akṡara uktā: || 
śānta paśānta ya cintayi dharmān 
so’pi ca cittu na jātu na bhūta: | 
cittavitarkaṇa sarvi papañcā: 
sūkṡma acintiya budhyatha dharmān || 
iti ||21|| 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
saṃbhavavibhavaparīkṡā nāma ekaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@210
22
tathāgataparīkṡā dvāviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhavasaṃtati:, tathāgatasadbhāvāt | iha hi bhagavatā {1. ##T om. from## mahā^ ##upto## ^manasā.} mahā- 
karuṇopāyaprajñādvayadhāriṇā{2. ##Mss.## ^vāriṇā ##for## ^dhāriṇā.} sakalatraidhātukāśeṡasattvajātyādidu:khavyupaśamaikamanasā tribhi: 
kalpāsaṃkhyeyai: saptabhirvā nairantaryakrameṇodyacchatā taistairniratiśayairativicitrai: puṇyakriyā- 
prārambhai: sakalajagaddhitodayaikakriyālakṡaṇai: priyaikaputrādapyadhikataraniravaśeṡajagadanugraha-
tatpareṇa mahākaruṇāparavaśena tatratatropapattyāyatane kṡitisalilajvalanapavanasādhas#raṇa- 
bhaiṡajyamahāmahīruhavajjanāhāṃ svecchāta {3. ##Mss.## svecchatopabhogya^ ##for## svecchāta upabhogya^.} upabhogyatāmātmānamupagamayatā mahākālena {4. ##Mss.## mahākāreṇa ##for## mahākālena ##shich is based on T.##} 
sārvajñaṃ sarvākāraparicchedi padamadhigatam | sa evamadhigatasarvajñajñāno bhagavān yathā 
dharmāṇāṃ tattvaṃ vyavasthitaṃ tathaiva aśeṡato gatatvād buddhatvāt tathāgata ityucyate | yadi{5. ##P## yadyapi ##for## yadi.} 
bhavasaṃtatirna syāt, tadā tathāgato’pi na syāt | na hi ekena janmanā śakyaṃ tathāgatatva- 
manuprāptum | tasmādvidyata eva bhavasaṃtati:, tathāgatasadbhāvāditi | ucyate | bhavadīyameva 
hi idamatimahadajñānaṃ bhavasaṃtānasya avicchedavartitāṃ ca atidīrghakālaṃ{6. ##P suggest6s that we should read## kālavartitāṃ.} ca gamayati, 
yasya nāma bhavata: atimahadajñānaghanāndhakāramecva vicitrairupapattiśaraccandrajñānālokairvidhva- 
syamānamapi aticiratarakālābhyāsavāsanāvistarābhivrddhamadyāpi na vidhvasyate na 
nivartate | yadi hi tathāgato nāma kaścit syāt svabhāvata:, tadā tasya mahatā kālenā- 
bhiniṡpatterbhavasaṃtati: syāt | na ca tathāgato nāma kaścid bhāvasvabhāvāta upalabhyate | 
kevalaṃ tu bhavānavidyātimiropahatamatinayanatayā dvicandrakeśakādivanmithyā tathāgataṃ 
nāma svabhāvata upalabhate | yathā ca tathāgato nāsti svabhāvata:, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
skandhā na nānya: skandhebhyo nāsmin skandhā na teṡu sa: | 
tathāgata: skandhavānna katamo’tra tathāgata: ||1|| 
yadi hi tathāgato nāma kaścit padārtho’malo{7. ##T om.## amalo niṡprapañco.} niṡprapañca: syāt, sa skandha- 
svabhāvo vā bhavet, rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānākhyaskandhapañcakasvabhāvo vā bhavet | 
yadi vā śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanākhyapañcaskandhasvabhāva:, tadvyatirikto 
vā bhavet | pūrvakā eva pañca skandhā: sattvaprajñaptinimittatvādiha vicāre parigrhyante 
nottare, avyāpakatvādeṡāṃ pūrvakairantarbhāvitatvāditi || 
@211
yadi vā pañcaskandhavyatirikto bhavet, tatra tathāgate vā skandhā: syu:, skandheṡu 
vā sa bhavet, tathāgato vā skandhavān bhavet dhanavāniva devadatta: ? sarvathā ca vicārya- 
māṇo na saṃbhavati | kathaṃ krtvā ? tatra tāvat skandhā eva na tathāgata: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
uktaṃ hi- 
yadindhanaṃ sa cedagnirekatvaṃ kartrkarmaṇo: | 
[ma^ śā^-10.1] 
bhavediti, tadihāpi yojyam, 
sa buddho yo hyupādānamekatvaṃ kartrkarmaṇo: | 
bhavediti | tathā--
āgmā skandhā yadi bhavedudayavyayabhāgbhavet | 
[ ma^ śā^-18.1] 
ityuktam, tadihāpi yojyam, 
buddha: skandhā yadi bhavedudayavyayabhāgabhavet | iti | 
evaṃ tāvat skandhā na tathāgata: || idānīṃ nānya: skandhebhyastathāgata iti | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? uktaṃ hi- 
anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyrte bhavet | 
[ ma^ śā^-10.1] 
tathā- 
paratra nirapekṡatvādapradīpanahetuka: | 
punarārambhavaiyarthamevaṃ cākasrmaka: sati || iti, 
[ ma^ śā^-10.2] 
tathā ihāpi yojyam, 
buddho’nyaścedupādānādupādānaṃ vinā bhavet | 
tathā 
paratra nirapekṡatvādanupādānahetuka: | 
punarārambhavaiyarthyamevaṃ cākarmaka: sati || 
tathā- 
skandhebhyo’nyo yadi bhavedbhavedaskandhalakṡaṇa: | iti | 
anyatvābhāvācca skandhādīnāṃ tathāgatasya ca, tathāgate skandhā nopapadyante || 
nāpi skandheṡu tathāgata iti upapadyate | uktaṃ caitanmadhyamakāvatāre pakṡadvaya- 
vyākhyānam- 
@212
skandheṡvātmā vidyate naiva cāmī 
santi skandhā ātmanītīha yasmāt | 
satyanyatve syādiyaṃ dalpanā vai 
taccānyatvaṃ nāstyata: kalpanaiṡā || 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.142] 
skandhavānapi tathāgato yathā na bhavati, tathā tatraivoktam—
iṡṭo nātmā rūpavānnāsti yasmā- 
dātmā vattvārthopayogo hi nāta: | 
bhede gomān rūpavānapyabhede 
tattvānyatve’rūpato nātmana: sta: || 
[madhyamakāvatār- 6. 143] 
tattvānyatvapakṡe eva tu pañcāpi pakṡā antargatā vastuta: | satkāyadrṡṭipravrttya- 
pekṡayā tu pañca pakṡā: samupavarṇyante ācāryeṇeti vijñeyam | yaścaivaṃ skandheṡu pañcadhā 
vicāryamāṇo nāsti tathāgata:, sa kenānyena ātmanā bhaviṡyatīti, sarvathā na saṃbhavatyeva 
tathāgata{1. ##T## tathāgatasya sarvathā asaṃbhavaṃ paśyanta: ##for## tathāgata iti …dapaśyanta:.} iti bhāvasvabhāvādapaśyanta ācāryapādā: prāhu:-katamo’tra tathāgata iti | 
nāstyeva sa kaścit{2. ##T om. from## kaścit ##upto## svabhāva:,} sakalatrailokyavastuvipaścidbhāvasvabhāva ityabhiprāya: | tathāgatā- 
bhāvācca bhavasaṃtatirapi dravyasaṃtatirnāstīti {3. ##T om.## dravyasaṃtati.} siddham ||1|| 
atraike vadanti-naiva hi skandhāstathāgata iti bruma:, yathoktadoṡaprasaṅgāt | 
nāpi skandhavyatirikta: | nāpi tathāgate anāsravān skandhān varṇayāma:, himavati parvate 
iva tarukhaṇḍam | nāpi skandheṡu, tarukhaṇḍe iva siṃham | nāpi skandhavantaṃ varṇayāma:, 
lakṡaṇavantamiva cakravartinam, ekatvānyatvānabhyugamādeva | kiṃ tarhi skandhānamalānupādāya 
tattvānyatvādyavācyaṃ tathāgataṃ vyavasthāpayāma: | tasmānnāyaṃ vidhirasmākaṃ bādhaka iti | 
atrocyate—
buddha: skandhānupādāya yadi nāsti svabhāvata: | 
svabhāvataśca yon āsti kuta: sa parabhāvata: ||2|| 
yadi hi buddho bhagavānamalān{4. ##T om.## amalān.} skandhānupādāya tattvānyatvenāvaktavya: prajñāpyate, 
na tarhiṃ svabhāvata: so’stīti vyaktamāpadyate, pratibimbavadupādāya prajñapyamānatvāt | yaśca 
idānīṃ svabhāvato nāsti ātmīyena svarūpeṇa, sa kathamavidyamāna: svabhāvata: skandhānu- 
pādāya parabhāvato bhaviṡyatīti ? na hi avidyamāno vandhyātanaya: parabhāvamapekṡya 
bhavatīti yujyate ||2|| 
@213
atha syāt-yathaiva hi pratibimbakaṃ svabhāvato’saṃvidyamānamapi parabhāvaṃ mukhā- 
darśādikamapekṡya bhavati, evaṃ ca tathāgato’pi svabhāvato’saṃvidyamāna: anāsravāt pañca 
skandhānupādāya parabhāvato bhaviṡyatīti, evamapi- 
pratītya parabhāvaṃ ya: so’nātmetyupapadyate | 
yaścānātmā sa ca kathaṃ bhaviṡyati tathāgata: ||3|| 
yadi pratibimbavat parabhāvaṃ pratītya tathāgata: iṡyate, evaṃ sati pratibimbavadeva 
sa tathāgato’nātmetyupapadyate | na tu svabhāvata iti yujyate | ātmaśabdo’yaṃ svabhāva- 
śabdaparyāya: | aśca aanātmā ni:svabhāva: pratibimbavadeva, sa kathaṃ tathāgata: svabhāva- 
rūpato{1. ##T om.## svabhāvarūpato.} bhaviṡyati ? aviparītamārgagato na bhaviṡyatītyabhiprāya: ||3|| 
kiṃ cānyat-iha yadi tathāgatasya kaścit svabhāva: syāt, tadā tatsvabhāvā- 
pekṡayā skandhasvabhāva: parabhāva iti syāt, taṃ ca parabhāvaṃ pratītya tathāgata: syāt | 
yadā tu tathāgatasya svabhāva eva nāsti, tadā kuta: skandhānāṃ paratvaṃ syāditi 
pratipādayannāha- 
yadi nāsti svabhāvaśca parabhāva: kathaṃ bhavet | 
yadā caivaṃ svabhāvaparabhāvau na sta:, tadā 
svabhāvaparabhāvābhyāmrte ka: sa tathāgata: ||4|| 
padārtho hi bhavan svabhāvo, bhavet, parabhāvo vā | tābhyāṃ tu vinā ko’sau apara: 
padārtho’sti, yastathāgata iti vyavasthāpyate ? tasmānnāsti svabhāvatathāgata 
iti ||4|| 
kiṃ cānyat—
skandhān yadyanupādāya bhavetkaścittathāgata: | 
sa idānīmupādadyādupādāya tato bhavet ||5|| 
yadi manyase-skandhebhyastattvānyatvena avaktavyastathāgata: skandhānupādāya 
prajñapyati iti, tat kadā yujyate ? yadi skandhānanupādāya agrhītvā pūrvaṃ kaścittathāgasto 
nāma bhavet, sa skandhānupādadyāt | vyatirikta eva hi pūrvasiddho dhanād devadatto dhanasyo- 
pādānaṃ karute, tadvadetān skandhānanupādāya yadi kaścit6 tathāgata: syāt, sa idānīṃ 
skandhānupādadyāt, tataśca tān skandhānupādāya tato bhavet ||5|| 
vicāryamāṇastu sarvathā- 
skandhāṃścāpyanupādāya nāsti kaścittathāgata: | 
@214
nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt | 
yaśca nāstyanupādāya sa upādāsyate katham ||6||
avidyāmānatvādityabhiprāya: | yadā caivaṃ na kiṃcidapyupādatte, tadā skandhānu- 
pādāya tathāgato nāma bhaviṡyatīti nopapadyate ||6|| 
yadā caivaṃ tathāgata: upādānātpūrvamavidyamānatvāt na kiṃcidupādatte, tadā tadu- 
pādānasyāpi kenacidapi anupādīyamānasya upādānatvaṃ na saṃbhavatyeveti pratipādayannāha- 
na bhavatyanupādattamupādānaṃ{1. ##Mss.## anupādātaṃ ##for## anupādattaṃ.} ca kiṃcana | 
yadā caivamupādānaṃ kenacidapyanupādīyamānatvādupādānaṃ na bhavatīti, tadā upā- 
dānābhāvādupādātāpi kaścinnāstīti pratipādayannāha—
na cāsti nirupādāna: kathaṃcana tathāgata: ||7|| 
iti ||7|| 
tadevaṃ yathopapāditanyāyena- 
tattvānyatvena yon āsti mrgyamāṇaśca pañcadhā | 
upādānena sa kathaṃ prajñapyeta{2. ##P## prajñapyate ##for## prajñapyeta.} tathāgata: ||8|| 
yo hi tathāgato vicāryamāṇo mrgyamāṇa: tattvena skandhebhya ekatvena nāsti, anya- 
tvena skandhebhya: prthaktvena ca yon āsti, evaṃ tattvānyatvāsattvādādhārādheyatadvatpakṡapañca- 
prakārairmrgyamāṇo yon āsti, sa kathamatyanto’saṃvidyamānastathāgata: upādānena śakya: 
prajñapayitum ? ityato’pi nāsti tathāgato nāma svabhāvatas: ||8|| 
na kevalamanena vicāreṇa tathāgata eva nāsti, 
yadapīdamupādānaṃ tatsvabhāvatvānna vidyate | 
yadapi idamupādānaṃ rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānākhyaṃ skandhapañcakam, tadapi 
svabhāvena na vidyate, pratītyasamutpannatvāt, skandhaparīkṡāyāṃ skandhaparīkṡāyāṃ ca [ ma^ śā^ 4] vistareṇa 
pratiṡiddhatvāt || 
athāpi syāt-yadyapi svabhāvata: upādānaṃ nāsti, tathāpi hetupratyayātmakāt 
parabhāvādbhaviṡyatīti, tadapi nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
svabhāvataśca yannāsti kutastatparabhāvata: ||9|| 
na hi vandhyāsūnu: svabhāvato’saṃvidyamāna: śakya: parabhāvena prajñapayitumiti | 
ata: upādānamapi nāsti || 
@215
atha vā-- 
yadapīdamupādānaṃ tatsvabhāvānna vidyate |
upādātrsāpekṡatvādupādātrnirapekṡasya ca upādānatvābhāvānnāsti svabhāva- 
siddhamupādānam | atha yadyapi upādātrnirapekṡamupādānaṃ svabhāvasiddhaṃ na saṃbhavati, evaṃ 
tadupādātrapekṡameva bhavatviti | ucyate | evamapi- 
svabhāvataśca yannāsti kutastatparabhāvata: || 
svabhāvato yadupādānaṃ na siddham, tadavidyamānasvabhāvaṃ kathamupādātu: parabhāvato 
bhaviṡyatīti | tasmādupādānamapi nāstīti ||9|| 
idānīṃ yathāprasādhitamevārthamupadarśayannāha- 
evaṃ śūnyamupādānamupādātā ca sarvaśa: | 
sarveṇa prakāreṇa vicāryamāṇaṃ śūnyamupādānaṃ ni:svabhāvam, upādātā ca śūnya: 
svabhāvarahita: | tenedānīmupādānena- 
prajñapyate ca śūnyena kathaṃ śūnyastathāgata: ||10|| 
naivaṃ tatsaṃbhavati yadavidyamānena avidyamānasya tathāgatasya prajñapti: syāditi | 
tasmāt skandhānupādāya tathāgata: prajñapyate iti nopapadyate || 
atrāhu:-aho bata hatā pratyāśā asmākam, ye hi nāma vayaṃ svavikalpa- 
vikalpitātikaṭhinakudarśanamālutālatājālāvavaddheṡu{1. ##Mss.## ^mārutā^; Dhammapada reads## māluvā.} nirvāṇapuragāmyaviparītamārgagamana- 
paribhraṡṭeṡu anatikrāntasaṃsārāṭavīkāntāradurgeṡu kaṇabhakṡākṡapādadigambarajaimininaiyāyika- 
prabhrthiṡu tīrthakareṡu aviparītasvargāpavargamārgopadeśābhimāniṡu sprhāṃ parityajya nirava- 
śeṡānyatīrthyamatāndhakāropaghātakaṃ svargāpavargānugāmyaviparītamārgasaṃprakāśakaṃ saddharma- 
deśanātipaṭutarakiraṇavyāptāśeṡāśāmukhaṃ vividhavineyajanamatikamalakuḍmalavibodhanatatparaṃ 
yathāvadavasthitapadārthatattvārthabhājanānāmamalaikacakṡurbhūtaṃ sakalajagaccharaṇyabhūtamadvitīyaṃ 
daśabalavaiśāradyāveṇikabuddhadharmāmalamaṇḍalaṃ mahāyānamahānayasārathivaraṃ {2. ##T om. form## mahāyāna ##upto## nirākaraṇāya.} saptabodhyaṅgo- 
ttuṅgaturaṅgapadātiyojitaṃ sakalatribhuvanajanajāti jarāmaraṇasaṃsārakāntārasaricucchoṡaṇa- 
tatparaṃ caturasamamārārātisamaraśarasaṃpātavijayinaṃ sakalajagadasadgrāharāharāhugrahavigrahod- 
grahanirāsinaṃ tathāgatasavitāramajñānaghanagahanāndhakāranirākaraṇaya mokṡārthino’nuttara- 
samyaksaṃbodhyarthina: śaraṇaṃ pratipannā:, tasya tvayā- 
evaṃ śūnyamupādānamupādātā ca sarvaśa: | 
prajñapyate ca śūnyena kathaṃ śūnyastathāgata: || 
@216
ityādinā svabhāvato’sattvaṃ bruvatā bhavatā hatā asmākaṃ mokṡapratyāśā {1. ##T. om.## mokṡapratyāśā...bhilāṡa iti.} anuttara- 
samyaksaṃbodhyāgamābhilāṡa: iti | tadalaṃ bhavatā tathāgatamahādityapracchādakena{2. ##T## tathāgatamahābhaiṡajyavrkṡaṃ nirmūlayatā sārdhaṃ vivādena ##for## tathā^ ^pameneti.} 
ākālikaghanaghanāvalīvisaraṇena jagadandhakāropameneti | ucyate | asmākameva hatā 
pratyāśā bhavadvidheṡvabudhajaneṡu he hi nāma bhavanta:  mokṡakāmatayā anyatīrthyamatāni 
parityajya bhagavantaṃ tathāgatamapi aviparītaṃ paramaśāstāraṃ pratipadya paramagambhīramanuttaraṃ 
sarvatīrthyavādāsādhāraṇaṃ nairātmyasihanādamasahamānā: kuraṅgamā iva svādhimuktidaridratayā 
vividhakudrṡṭivyālamālākulaṃ viparyastajanānuyātaṃ tameva mahāghorasaṃsārāṭavīkāntāra- 
cārakānugamārgamavagāhante | na hi tathāgatā: kadācidapyātmana: skandhānāṃ vā astitvaṃ 
prajñapayanti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatyām- 
buddho’pyāyuṡman subhūte māyopama: svapnopama: | buddhadharmā apyāyuṡman subhūte 
māyopāmā: svapnopamā: || iti || 
[ aṡṭasāhasrikā-39 ] 
tathā- 
dharma svabhāvatu śūnya vivikto 
bodhi svabhāvatu śūnya viviktā | 
yo hi caretsa pi śūnyasvabhāvo 
jñānavato na tub ālajanasya || iti | 
na ca vayaṃ sarvathaiva niṡprapañcānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ nāstitvaṃ brūma:, yadasmākaṃ 
tadapavādakrto doṡa: syāt ||10|| 
api ca | ni:svabhāvaṃ hi tathāgataṃ vyacakṡaṇena aviparītārthābhidhitsunā 
yoginā{3. ##T. om.##} yoginā satā sarvathā.}  satā sarvathā- 
śūnyamiti na vaktavyamaśūnyamiti vā bhavet | 
ubhayaṃ nobhayaṃ ceti 
sarvametanna vaktavyamasmādhi: | kiṃ tu anukte yathāvadavasthitaṃ svabhāvaṃ svabhāvaṃ pratipattā 
pratipattuṃ na samartha ityato vayamapi āropato vyavahārasatye eva sthitvā vyavahārārthaṃ 
vineyajanānurodhena śūnyamityapi brūma:, aśūnyamityapi, śūnyāśūnyamityapi, naiva śūnyaṃ 
nāśūnyamityapi brūma: | ata evāha—
prajñaptyarthaṃ tu mathayate ||11|| 
@217
iti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-- 
śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena | nirnimittā: sarvadharmā nirnimittatāmupādāya | 
apraṇihitā: sarvadharmā apraṇidhānayogena | prakrtiprabhāsvarā: sarvadharmā: prajñāpāramitā- 
pariśuddhyā | iti || 
anyatra aśūnyamuktam—
atītaṃ cedbhikṡavo rūpaṃ nābhaviṡyanna śrūtavānāryaśrāvako’tītaṃ rūpamabhya- 
nandiṡyat | yasmāttarhi bhikṡava: asti atītaṃ rūpam, tasmādāryaśrāvaka: śrutavānatītaṃ 
rūpamabhinandatīti | anāgataṃ cedbhikṡava:-ityādi | evaṃ yāvat atītaṃ cedbhikṡavo 
vijñānaṃ nābhaviṡyati-ityādi pūrvavat || 
tathā sautrāntintikamate atītānāgataṃ śūnyam, anyadaśūnyam | viprayuktā vijñapti: 
śūnyā | vijñānavāde’pi kalpitasvabhāvasya śūnyatvam, apratītyasamutpannatvāt, taimiri- 
kadvicandrādidarśanavat | 
na śūnyaṃ nāpi cāśūnyaṃ tasmātsarvaṃ vidhīyate | 
[tathā] sattvādasattvācca madhyamā pratipacca sā || iti || 
[ Madhyāntavibhāga ? ]
yena tvabhiprāyeṇa śūnyatvādikamupadiśyate, sa ātmaparīkṡāto [ ma^ śā^ 18] 
boddhavya: | yathoktaṃ sūtre- 
māyopayaṃ jagadidaṃ bhavatā 
naṭaraṅgasvapnasadrśaṃ vihitam | 
nātmā na sattva na ca jīvagatī 
dharmā marīcidakacandrasamā: || 
śūnyaṃ ca śāntamanupādamayaṃ 
avijānadeva jagadudbhramatī | 
teṡāmupāyanayayuktiśatai- 
ravatārayasyapi kupālutayā || 
rāgādibhiśca{1. ##T om. this stanza and the following.##} 
bahurogaśatai: 
saṃtrāsitaṃ sakalamīkṡi jagat | 
vaidyopamo vicarase’pratimo 
parimocayaṃ sugata sattvaśatān || 
@218
rathacakravad bhramati sarvajagat 
tiryakṡu pretanirayeṡu gatā: | 
mūḍhā adeśika anāthagatā: 
teṡāṃ pradarśayasi mārgavaram || iti | 
sarvāstvetā: kalpanā niṡprapañce tathāgate na saṃbhavanti || 11|| 
na ca kevalaṃ śūnyatvādikameva catuṡṭayaṃ tathāgate na saṃbhavati, api ca—
śāśvatāśāśvatādyā kuta: śānte catuṡṭayam | 
antānantādi cāpyatra kuto śānte catuṡṭayam || 12 || 
iha caturdaśa avyākrtavastūni bhagavatā nirdiṡṭāni | tadyathā-śāśvato loka:, 
aśāśvatī loka:, śāśvataśca aśāśvataśca loka:, naiva śāśvato nāśāśvataśca loka:, iti 
catuṡṭayam | antavān loka:, anantavān loka:, antavāṃśca loka:, naiva 
antavān na anantavāṃśca loka:, iti dvitīyam | bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, na 
bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, bhavati ca na bhavati ca tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, naiva bhavati 
na na bhavati ca tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, iti trtīyam | jīvastascharīram, anyo 
jīvo’nyaccharīram, iti | tānyetāni caturdaśa vastūni avyākrtatvādavyākrtavastūni 
ityucyante | tatra yathopavarṇitena nyāyena yathā śūnyatvādikaṃ catuṡṭayaṃ prakrtyā śānte 
ni:svabhāve tathāgate na saṃbhavati, evaṃ śāśvatāśāśvatādikamapi catuṡṭayamatra na saṃbhavati | 
asaṃbhavādeva ca catuṡṭayaṃ vandhyāputrasya śyāmagauratvādivat na vyākrtaṃ bhagavatā lokasya | 
yathā ca etaccatuṡṭayaṃ tathāgate na saṃbhavati, evamantānantādimakapi śānte tathāgate na 
saṃbhavati || 12 ||
idānīṃ bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt ityādikasyāpi kalpanācatuṡṭayasya pravrttya- 
saṃbhavamudbhāvayannāha- 
yena grāho grhītastu ghano’stīti tathāgata: | 
nāstīti sa vikalpayannirvrtasyāpi kalpayet || 13 || 
yena hi ghanataro {1. ##T om.## ghanataro.} mahatābhiniveśena asti tathāgata: iti grāho grhīta:, parikalpa 
utpādita:, sa: niyataṃ parinirvrte tathāgate, na bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, maraṇādittara- 
kālaṃ na bhavati, ucchinnastathāgata:,  na saṃvidyate, iti parikalpayet | tasya evaṃ vikalpayata: 
syād drṡṭikrtam || 13 || 
yasya tu na kasyāṃcidapyavasthāyāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatvāt tathāgatasya astitva- 
nāstitvam, tasya pakṡe—
@219
svabhāvataśca śūnye’smiścintā naivopapadyate | 
paraṃ nirodhādbhavati buddho na bhavatīti vā || 14 || 
ākāśe citrarūpakalpanāvadeṡā kalpanā nāstītyabhiprāya: || 14|| 
tadevaṃ prakrtiśānte ni:svabhāve tathāgate sarvaprapañcātīte mandabuddhitayā śāśvatā- 
śāśvatādikayā nityānityāstināstiśūnyāśūnyasarvajñādikayā kalpanayā- 
prapañcayanti ye buddhai prapañcātītamavyayam | 
te prapañcahatā: sarve na paśyanti tathāgatam ||15 || 
vastunibandhanā hi praprañcā: syu:, avastukaśca tathāgata: | kuta: prapañcānāṃ pravrtti- 
saṃbhava iti ? prapañcātītastathāgata: | anutpādasvabhāvāvācca svabhāvāntarāgamanāda- 
vyaya: | tamitthaṃvidhaṃ tathāgataṃ svotprekṡitamithyāparikalpamalamalinamānasatayā vividhaira- 
bhūtai: parikalpaviśeṡai: ye buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ prapañcayanti, te svakaireva prapañcairhatā: santa: tathā- 
gataguṇāsamrddheratyantaparokṡavartino bhavanti | tataśca śavabhūtā: etasmin pravacane na 
paśyanti tathāgataṃ jātyandhā ivādityam | ata evāha bhagavān- 
ye māṃ rūpeṇa adrākṡurye māṃ ghoṡeṇa anvayu: | 
mithyāprahāṇaprasrtā na māṃ drakṡyanti te janā: || 
dharmato buddhā draṡṭavyā dharmakāyā hi nāyakā: | 
dharmatā cāpyavijñeyā na sā śakyā vijānitum || 
[ vajracchedikā--43] 
iti || 15 || 
tadatra tathāgataparīkṡāyāṃ sattvaloka: dakala: sasurāsuranarādi: parīkṡita: | yathā 
cāyaṃ sattvaloko ni:svabhāva:, tathā bhājanalokasyāpi vāyumaṇḍalāderakaniṡṭhavitāna- 
bhavanaparyantasya nai:svābhāvyamudbhāvayannāha—
tathāgato yatsvabhāvastatsvabhāvamidaṃ jagat | 
idaṃ jagaditi ayaṃ bhāujanaloka ityartha: | kiṃsvabhāvastathāgata: punarityāha- 
tathāgato ni:svabhāvo ni:svabhāvamidaṃ jagat || 16 || 
iti | yathā ca jagato nai:svābhāvyam, tathā pratyayaparīkṡādibhi: pratipāditam | 
ato evoktaṃ sūtre—
anupādadharma: satataṃ tathāgata: 
sarve ca dharmā: sugatena sādrśā: | 
nimittagrāheṇa tub ālabuddhaya: 
asatsu dharmeṡu caranti loke || 
@220
tathāgato hi pratibimbabhūta: 
kuśalasya dharmasya anāsravasya | 
naivātra tathatā na tathāgato’sti 
bimbaṃ ca saṃdrśyati sarva loke || iti | 
uktaṃ ca bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām- 
atha khalu te devaputrā: āyuṡmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocan-kiṃ punarāryasubhūte 
māyopamāste sattvā:, n ate māyā ? evamukte āyuṡmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat- 
māyopamāste devaputrā: sattvā: svapnopamāste devaputrā: sattvā: | iti hi māyā ca 
sattvāśca advayametadadvaidhīkāram | iti hi svapnaśca sattvāśca advayametadadvaidhīkāram | 
sarvadharmā api devapūtrā māyopamā: svapnopamā: | srota āpanno’pi māyopama: svapnopama: | 
srota āpattiphalamapi māyepamaṃ svapnopamam | evaṃ sakrdāgāmyapi sakrdāgāmiphalamapi | 
anāgāmyapi anāgāmiphalamapi | arhannapi māyopama: svapnopama: | arhattvaphalamapi 
māyopamaṃ svapnopamam | pratyekabuddho’pi māyopama: svapnopama: | pratyekabuddhatvamapi 
māyopama svapnopamam | samyaksaṃbuddho’pi māyopama: svapnopama: iti | samyaksaṃbuddhatvamapi 
māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi || 
atha khalu devaputrā āyuṡmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocana-samyaksaṃbuddho’pi māyopama: 
svapnopama iti, samyaksaṃbuddhatvamapi māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti āryasubhūte vadasi ? 
subhūtirāha-nirvāṇamapi devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi, kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam ? 
devaputrā āhu:-nirvāṇamapyāryasubhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi ? subhūtirāha- 
yadyapi devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanya: kaściddharmo viśiṡṭatara: syāt, tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ 
svapnopamamiti vadeyam | iti hi māyā ca nirvāṇaṃ ca advayametadadvaidhīkāramiti || 
[ aṡṭasāhasrikā-39 ] 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
tathāgataparīkṡā nāma dvāviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@221
23
viparyāsaparīkṡā trayoviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhavasaṃtati:, tatkāraṇasadbhāvāt | iha hi kleśebhya: karma 
pravartate | karmakleśahetukā janmamaraṇaparaṃparā upajāyate | sā ca bhavasaṃtatirvyapadiśyate | 
tasyāśca pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ kleśā:, prahīṇakleśānāṃ bhavasaṃtaterabhāvāt | te ca rāgādaya: 
kleśā: santi | tasmāt kāryabhūtāpi janmamaraṇaparaṃparā avicchedaprabandhena bhavasaṃtatirapi 
bhaviṡyatīti | ucyate | syād bhavasaṃtati:, yadi taddhetubhūtā: kleśā: syu: | na tu santi | 
kathaṃ krtvā ? iha bhagavadbhirbuddhai: {1. ##T om. from## sakala^ ##upto## ^parājayai:.} sakalatribhuvanajanasaṃkleśaśatruvidhvaṃsibhiścaturmārārāti- 
samaraparājayai:-- 
saṃkalpaprabhavo rāgo dveṡo mohaśca kathyate | 
śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya hi || 1 || 
saṃkalpo vitarka: | saṃkalpāt prabhavatīti saṃkalpaprabhava: | 
kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ saṃkalpātkila jāyase | 
na tvāṃ saṃkalpayiṡyāmi tato me na bhaviṡyasi || 
[ mahāvastu-3.190 ] 
iti gāthābhidhānāt 
saṃkalpaprabhavo rāgo dveṡo mohaśca kathyate | 
etanmūlakatvādanyeṡāṃ kleśānāṃ mukhyatvādeśāmevopādānaṃ trayāṇām | ete ca traya: 
kleśā:-- 
śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya hi  | 
tatra hi śubhamākāraṃ pratītya rāga utpadyate, aśubhaṃ pratītya dveṡa:, viparyāsāna 
pratītya moha utpadyate | saṃkalpastu eṡāṃ trayāṇāmapi sādhāraṇakāraṇamutpattau | kathaṃ 
punarmoha: saṃkalpaprabhava: ? ucyate | uktaṃ hi pratītyasamutpāde bhagavatā-- 
avidyāpi bhikṡava: sahetukā sapratyayā sanidānā | kaśca bhikṡava: avidyāyā 
hetu: ? ayoniśo bhikṡavo manaskāro’vidyāyā hetu: | āvilo mohajo manaskāro 
bhikṡavo’vidyāyā hetu: || ityata: avidyā saṃkalpaprabhavā bhavati || 1 || 
tataśca—
śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya ye | 
te svabhāvānna vidyante tasmāt kleśā na tattvata: || 2 || 
@222
iti | yadi rāgādaya: svabhāvasiddhā: syu:, naiva te śubhāśubhaviparyāsān pratītya 
saṃbhaveyu:, svabhāvasya akrtrimatvāt paranirapekṡatvācca | bhavanti ca śubhāśubhaviparyāsān 
pratītya, tasmānni:svabhāvā eva te | tattvato na vidyante, paramārthata: svabhāvato na 
vidyante ityartha: || 2 || 
api ca—
ātmano’stitvanāstitve na kathaṃcicca sidhyata: | 
taṃ vināstitvanāstitve kleśānāṃ sidhyata: katham || 3 || 
ātmano yathā astitvanāstitve na sta:, tathā uktaṃ vistareṇa | tataśca- 
tadāśritasya dharmasya kuto’stitvanāstitve bhaviṡyata: ? || 3 || 
atha syāt-yadi astitvanāstitve ātmano na sta:, tadā kimatra kleśānā- 
māyātam, yatasteṡāmapi astitvanāstitve na sta: iti ? ucyate—
kasyaciddhi bhavantīme kleśā: sa ca na sidhyati | 
kaścidāho vinā kaṃcitsanti kleśā na kasyacit || 4 || 
iha amī rāgādaya: kuḍyaṃ citravat phalaṃ pakvatādivacca utpattau āśrayamapekṡante | 
tataśca kasyacidete bhavanti, na vinā kaṃcidāśrayam | sa caāśraya: parikalpyamāna: 
ātmā vā cittaṃ vā bhavet | sa caiṡāmāśraya: pūrvameva pratiṡiddhatvānnāsti | taṃ ca kaṃci- 
dāśrayaṃ vinā kasya kleśā bhavantu ? naiva kasyacidbhavanti, tasyāvidyamānatvāt, āho 
vinā kaṃcit santi kleśā na kasyacit || 4 || 
atrāha-naiva hi kleśānāṃ kaścidāśraya: pūrvaṃ siddho’bhyupagamyate | na ca ātmā 
nāma kaścidasti, ya: āśrayatvena vyavasthāpyeta, nirhetukatvād vyomacūtataruvat | kiṃ 
tarhi kliṡṭaṃ cittaṃ pratītya kleśā upajāyante, tacca cittaṃ sahaiva kleśairupajāyata iti | 
etadapi na yuktamityāha—
svakāyadrṡṭivat  kleśā: kliṡṭe santi na pañcadhā | 
svakāyadrṡṭivat kliṡṭaṃ kleśeṡvapi na pañcadhā || 5 || 
svakāyo hi nāma rūpādilakṡaṇasaṃhati: | svakāyadrṡṭi: {1. ##T## svakāye drṡṭi: svakāyadrṡṭi: ātmīyā^ ##for## svakāyadrṡṭi: svakāye ātmadrṡṭi: ātmīyā^.} svakāye ātmadrṡṭi: 
ātmīyākāragrahaṇapravrttā | yatheyaṃ pañcadhā vicāryamāṇā svakāye na saṃbhavati, 
skandhā na nānya: skandhebhyo nāsmin skandhā na teṡu sa: | 
tathāgata: skandhavānna katamo’tra tathāgata: || 
[ ma^ śā^-12.1 ]
@223
ityanena | evaṃ kliṡṭe’pi kleśā vicāryamāṇā: pañcadhā na saṃbhavanti | tatra kliśyantīti 
kleśā:, kliśyate iti kliṡṭam | tatra yadeva kliṡṭaṃ tadeva kleśā iti na yujyate dagdhr- 
dāhyayorapyekatvaprasaṅgāt | anyat kliṡṭam, anye kleśā iti na yujyate; paratra nira- 
pekṡatvāt, akliṡṭahetukakleśaprasaṅgāt | ata eva ca ekatvānyatvābhāvādādhārādheya- 
tadvatpakṡāṇāṃ ca abhāvānna kleśeṡu kliṡṭam, na kliṡṭe kleśā:, nāpi kleśavat kliṡṭam | 
ityevaṃ kliṡṭe pañcadhā vicāryamāṇā: kleśā na saṃbhavanti | yathā ca kliṡṭahetukā: 
kleśā na saṃbhavanti, evaṃ kleśahetukamapi kliṡṭaṃ kleśeṡu vicāryamāṇaṃ pañcadhā na 
saṃbhavati | na hi kleśā eva kliṡṭam, kartrkarmaṇorekatvaprasaṅgāt, nānye kleśā anyat 
kliṡṭam, nirapekṡatvaprasaṅgāt, na ca kliṡṭe kleśā:, na ca kleśeṡu kliṡṭam, na kliṡṭavanta: 
kleśā: | ityevaṃ svakāyadrṡṭivadeva kliṡṭaṃ kleśeṡvapi pañcadhā nāsti | yataścaivam, ata: 
parasparāpekṡayāpi kleśakliṡṭayornāsti siddhi: || 5 || 
atrāha-yadyapi tvayā kleśā: pratiṡiddhā:, tathāpi kleśahetava: śubhāśubhaviparyā- 
sāstāvat santi, tatsadbhāvācca kleśā: santīti | ucyate | syu: kleśā:, yadi śubhā- 
śubhaviparyāsā eva syu:, yāvatā {1. ##T## yasmāt ##for## yāvatā ete’pi.} ete’pi—
svabhāvato na vidyante śubhāśubhaviparyayā: | 
pratītyasamutpannātvādvakṡyamāṇapratiṡedhācca | yadā ca ten a santi svabhāvata:, 
tadā-- 
pratītya katamān kleśā: śubhāśubhaviparyayān || 6 || 
naiva santi kleśā:, taddhetuśubhāśubhaviparyayābhāvādityabhiprāya: || 6 || 
atrāha—vidyanta eva kleśā:, tadālambanasadbhāvāt | iha hi yannāsti, na 
tasyālambanamasti, tadyathā bandhyāsūno: | asti ca rūpaśabdagandharasaspraṡṭavyadharmākhyaṃ 
ṡaḍvidhamālambanam | tasmādālambanasadbhāvādvidyanta eva kleśā iti | ucyate | 
astyetat, yad bhavadbhi:-- 
rūpaśabdarasasparśā gandhā dharmāśca ṡaḍvidham | 
vastu rāgasya dveṡasya mohasya ca vikalpyate || 7 || 
tatra vastu ālambanam, vasatīto vā asmin rāgādikam tadutpatte: iti krtvā | 
tacca tadālambanaṃ ṡoḍhā bhavati, indriyāṇāṃ ṡaṇṇāṃ paricchedakarāṇāmanyonyabhedāt | 
rūpaṃ śabdā gandhā rasā: spraṡṭavyāni dharmāśceti | tatra idamihāmutreti nirūpaṇāt, rūpaṇācca 
rūpam | tena śabdena śabdyante prakāśyante padārthā iti śabda: | gandhyante hiṃsyante yatra 
prāptā: tato’nyatrāgamanād gandhā: | rasyate āsvādyate iti rasa: | sprśyate iti sparśa: | 
@224
svalakṡaṇāsādhāraṇānnirvāṇāgradharmādhāraṇāddharmā: | tadetat ṡaḍvidhaṃ vastu bhavati | kasya ? 
rāgasya dveṡasya mohasya | tatra rañjanaṃ rājo raktiradhyavasānam | rajyate vā anena citta- 
miti rāga: | dūṡaṇaṃ doṡa:, āghāta: sattvaviṡayo’sattvaviṡayo vā | dūṡyate vā anena 
cittamiti doṡa: | mohanaṃ moha: saṃmoha: padārthasvarūpāparijñānam | muhyate vā anena 
cittamiti moha: | tadeṡāṃ kleśānāṃ rūpādikaṃ ṡaḍvidhaṃ vastu ālambanaṃ bhavati | tatra 
śubhākārādhyāropeṇa yathā rūpādibhyo rāga upajāyate, aśubhākārādhyāropeṇa dveṡa:, 
nityātmādyadhyāropeṇa moha: saṃbhavatīti || 7 || 
satyaṃ vikalpyate etadvālajanai: ṡaḍvidhaṃ vastu | kiṃ tu avidyamānasvabhāvasattāka- 
metad rāgādīnāmālambanatvena parikalpyate bhavatā taimirikairiva asatkeśamamaśakamakṡi- 
kādvicandrādikamiti{1. ##T## ^keśādikaṃ ##for## keśamaśakamakṡikādvicandrāldikaṃ.} pratipādayannāha—
rūpaśabdarasasparṡā gandhā dharmāśca kevalā: | 
kevalā iti parikalpitamātrā ni:svabhāvā ityartha: | yadi ni:svabhāvā:, kathaṃ 
tarhi upalabhyante iti ? ucyate—
gandharvanagarākārā marīcisvapnasaṃnibhā: || 8 || 
iti ete upalabhyante || 8 || 
yathā gandharvanagarādiprakhyā ete kevalaṃ viparyāsādupalabhyante, tadā- 
aśubhaṃ vā śubhaṃ vāpi kutasteṡu bhaviṡyati | 
māyāpuruṡakalpeṡu pratibimbasameṡu ca || 9 || 
tadanena mithyāśrayasamutpannatvācchubjhāśubhayorapi nimittayormrṡātvameva bhavati | 
yathoktam- 
ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: so’haṃkāro’nrto’rthata: | 
bījaṃ yasyānrtaṃ tasya praroha: satyata: kuta: || 
skandhānasatyān {2. ##T om. this stanza.##} drṡṭvaivamahaṃkāra: prahīyate | 
ahaṃkāraprahāṇācca na puna: skandhasaṃbhava: || 
iti || 9 || 
na ca kevalamāśrayamithyātve śubhāśubhayornimittayormithyātvam, api ca anayā- 
pyupapattyā anayormithyātvamiti pratipādayannāha—
anapekṡya śubhaṃ nāstyaśubhaṃ prajñapayemahi- 
yatpratītya śubhaṃ tasmācchubhaṃ naivopapadyate || 10 || 
@225
iha yadi śubhaṃ nāma kiṃcit syāt, niyataṃ tadaśubhamapekṡya bhavet, pārāvāravat, 
bījāṅkuravat, hrāsvadīrghavadvā, śubhasya saṃbandhyantarapadārthasāpekṡatvāt | taccāpyapekṡaṇīya- 
maśubhaṃ śubhena vinā nāsti | [ anapekṡya śubhaṃ nāstyaśubhaṃ ] śubhaṃ nirapekṡyāśubhaṃ nāstītya- 
bhiprāya: | yadaśubhaṃ pratītya yadaśubhamapekṡya śubhaṃ prajñapayemahi vyavasthāpayemahi | yacchabdena 
anantarasyāśubhasya parāmarśa: | prajñapayemahītyanena uttarasya śubhasya saṃbandha: | yataśca 
evaṃ śubhasya prajñaptau saṃbandhyantaramapekṡaṇīyamaśubhākhyaṃ padārthāntaraṃ nāsti, tasmācchubhaṃ 
naivopapadyate hrasvāsaṃbhavādiva dīrgham, pārāsaṃbhavādiva avāramityabhiprāya: || 10 || 
idānīmaśubhamapi yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha—
anapekṡyāśubhaṃ nāsti śubhaṃ prajñapayemahi | 
yatpratītyāśubhaṃ tasmādaśubhaṃ naiva vidyate || 11 || 
yadi hi aśubhaṃ nāma kiṃcit syāt, niyatameva tacchubhamapekṡya bhavet, pārā- 
vāravat, hrasvadīrghavadvā, aśubhasya saṃbandhyantarapadārthasāpekṡatvāt, taccāpyapekṡaṇīyaṃ 
śubhamaśubhena vinā nāsti, anapekṡyāśubhaṃ nāsti śubham | aśubhaṃ nirapekṡya śubhaṃ na saṃbhava- 
tītyabhiprāya: | yacchubhaṃ pratītya yacchubhamapekṡya aśubhaṃ prajñapayemahi, aśubhaṃ vyavasthāpayemahi | 
atrāpi yacchabdena anantarasya śubhasya parāmarśa: | prajñapayemahītyanena ca uttarasyāśubhasya 
saṃbandha: | yataścaivamaśubhasya prajñaptau saṃbandhyantaramapekṡaṇīya śubhākhyaṃ kpadārthāntaraṃ nāsti, 
tasmādaśubhaṃ naiva vidyate || 11 || 
yataścaivaṃ śubhāśubhayorasaṃbhava:, ata:-- 
avidyamāne ca śubhe kuto rāgo bhaviṡyati | 
aśubhe’vidyamāne ca kuto dveṡo bhaviṡyati || 12 ||
śubhāśubhanimittakayo rāgadveṡayo: śubhāśubhanimittābhāve sati nirhetukatvānnāsti 
saṃbhava ityabhiprāya: || 12 || 
tadevaṃ śubhāśubhanimittābhāvena rāgadveṡayorabhāvamupapādya viparyāsasvabhāvābhāva- 
pratipādanena mohasyāpyadhunā svabhāvābhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha—
anitye nityamityevaṃ yadi grāho viparyaya: | 
nānityaṃ vidyate śūnye kuto grāho viparyaya: || 13 || 
iha catvāro viparyāsā ucyante | tadyathā-anitye pratikṡaṇavināśini 
skandhapañcake yo nityamiti grāha:, sa viparyāsa: | tathā-- 
anityasya dhruvā pīḍā pīḍā yasya na tatsukham | 
tasmādanityaṃ yatsarvaṃ du:khaṃ taditi jāyate || 
@226
ityamunā nyāyena yadanityaṃ taddu:khaṃ, sarvasaṃskārāśca anityā:, tasmādddu:khātmake 
skandhapañcake ya: sukhamiti viparīto grāha:, so’paro viparyāsa: | tathā-- 
śukraśoṇitasaṃparkabījaṃ viṇmūtravardhitam | 
amedhyarūpamājānan rajyase’tra kayecchayā || 
{1. ##T om. this stanza.##} amedhyapuñjapracchanne tatkledādreṇa carmaṇā | 
ya: śayīta san ārīṇāṃ śayīta jaghanodare || ityādi | 
evamidaṃ śarīraṃ sarvātmanā satatamaśucisvabhāvam | tatra yo mohācchucitvena 
graho’bhiniveśa:, sa viparyāsa: | tathā pañcaskandhakamātmalakṡaṇavilakṡaṇavilakṡaṇamasthiratvā- 
dudayavyayadharmitvācca nirātmakamātmasvabhāvaśūnyam, tasmin ya ātmagrāho’bhiniveśa: 
anātmani ātmābhiniveśa:, sa viparyāsa: | ityete catvāro viparyāsā: saṃmohasya 
hetubhūtā: || 
atredānīṃ vicāryate—yadi nityatvaṃ nityadarśanaṃ svabhāvaśūnyeṡu nityagrāho 
viparyāsa ityevaṃ vyavasthāpyate, nanu ca svabhāvaśūnyeṡu skandheṡu anityatvamapi nāsti, iti 
nānityaṃ vidyate śūnye kuto grāho viparyaya: | 
anityatvaṃ hi viparītamapekṡya nityatvaṃ viparyāsa iti vyavasthāpyate | na ca 
anityatvaṃ vidyate śūnye | yadā anityatvasyābhāva:, tadā kutastadvirodhi nityatvaṃ 
nityadarśanaviparyāso{2. ##T om.## nityadarśana.##} bnhaviṡyatīti bhāva: | tasmānnāsti viparyāsa: | yathā ca anityatvaṃ 
śūnye na saṃbhavati bhāvasvabhāvarahite sasvabhāvena anutpanne, evaṃ du:khatvamapi na saṃbhavati, 
aśucitvamapi nāsti | anātmakatvamapi nāsti | yadā ca svabhāvaśūnyatvāddu:khatvādikaṃ 
nāsti, tadā kutastadvipakṡabhūtā nityasukhaśucyātmaviparyāsā bhaviṡyanti ? tasmāt 
santi viparyāsā: svarūpata: | tadabhāve kuto bhaviṡyatyavidyā ? hetvabhāvāt | yathoktaṃ 
bhagavatā-- 
avidyayā naiva kadāci vidyate 
avidyata pratyayasaṃbhavaśca | 
avidyamāneyamavidyā loke 
tasmānmayā ukta avidyā eṡā || 
tathā-- 
kathaṃ bhagavan moho dhāraṇīpadam ? bhagavānāha—atyantamukto hi mañjuśrī: moha:, 
tenocyate moha: | 
ityādinā viparyaya iti vyavasthāpyate || 13 || 
@227
nanu evaṃ sati svabhāvena avidyamāne padārthe anityamityapi grāho na saṃbhavati 
iti asāvapi kasmānna viparyāsa iti vyavasthāpyate iti pratipādayannāha—
anitye nityamityevaṃ yadi grāho viparyaya: | 
anityamityapi grāha: śūnye kiṃ na viparyaya: || 14 || 
yadā ca ubhayasyāpi vaiparītyaṃ nityasya anityasya ca, tadā tadvyatiriktaṃ 
trtīyamaparaṃ nāsti yanna viparyaya: syāt | yadā ca aviparyāso nāsti, tadā kimapekṡo 
viparyāsa: syāditi | tasmādamunāpi nyāyena nāsti viparyaya: | tasyābhāvācca 
nāstyavidyā svarūpata: | yathā ca anitye nityamityevaṃ grāho viparyāso na saṃbhavati, 
evaṃ śeṡaviparyāsāsaṃbhave’pi yojyam | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryadrḍhāśayapariprcchāyām—
bhagavānāha—kimetat kulaputra tasya bhavati yo mārgeṇa ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṡate ? na 
kulaputra tathāgatena rañjanīyān dharmān parivarjya rāgaprahāṇaṃ prajñaptam, evaṃ na doṡaṇīyān 
mohanīyān dharmān parivarjya tathāgatena doṡamohaprahāṇaṃ prajñāptam | tat kasmāddheto: ? 
na kulaputra tathāgatā: kasyaciddharmasya utsargāya vā pratilambhāya vā dharmaṃ deśayanti na 
parijñāyai na prahāṇāya na sākṡātkriyāyai nābhisamayāya na saṃsāracaraṇatāyai na virvāṇa- 
gamanatāyai notkṡepāya na prabhedāya | na hi kulaputra dvayaprabhāvitā tathāgatadharmatā | tatra 
ye dveye caranti, n ate samyakprayuktā: | mithyāprayuktāste vaktavyā: | katamacca kulaputra 
dvayam ? ahaṃ rāgaṃ prahāsyāmīti dvayamertat | ahaṃ dveṡaṃ prahāsyāmīti dvayametat | ahaṃ 
mohaṃ prahāsyāmīti dvayametat | ye evaṃprayuktā:, n ate samyakprayuktā: | mithyāprayuktāste 
vāditavyā: || 
tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra kaścideva puruṡo māyākāranāṭake pratyupasthite māyākāra- 
nirmitāṃ striṃyaṃ drṡṭvā rāgacittamutpādayet | sa rāgaparītacitta: parṡacchāradyabhayena utthāyā- 
sanādapakramet | so’pakramya tāmeva striyamaśubhato manasi kuryādanityato du:khata: śū#nyato- 
‘nātmato manasi kuryāt | bhagavānāha—evameva kulaputra ihaike bhikṡubhikṡuṇyupāsako- 
pāsikā draṡṭavyā:, ye’nutpannān dharmānajātānaśubhato manasi kurvanti, anityato du:khato- 
‘nātmato manasi kurvanti | nāhaṃ teṡāṃ mohapuruṡāṇāṃ mārgabhāvanāṃ vadāmi | mithyā- 
prayuktāste veditavyā: || 
tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra kaścideva puruṡa: sputa: svapnāntare svagrhe rājabhāryāṃ 
paśyet | sa tayā sārdhaṃ śayyāṃ kalpayet | smrtisaṃmoṡāccaivaṃ kalpayet—viruddho’smīti | 
sa bhītastrasta: palāyet, mā māṃ rājā vidhyet, sa mā māṃ jīvitād vyavaropayet | 
tat kiṃ manyase kulaputra api nu sa puruṡo bhītasrasta: palāyamānastato rājabhāryānidāna- 
bhayātparimucyeta ? āha-no bhagavan | tatkasya heto: ? tathā hi bhagavaṃstena puruṡeṇa 
astriyāṃ strīsaṃjñā utpāditā, abhūtaṃ ca parikalpitam | bhagavānāha-evameva kulaputra 
@228
ihaike bhikṡubhikṡuṇyupāsakopāsikā draṡṭvyā:, ye arāge rāgasaṃjñāmutpādya rāgabhayabhītā 
rāgani:saraṇaṃ paryeṡante | evamadoṡe doṡasaṃjñāmutpādya doṡabhayabhītā doṡani:saraṇaṃ parye- 
ṡante | amohe mohasaṃjñāmutpādya mohabhayabhītā mohani:saraṇaṃ paryeṡante | nāhaṃ teṡāṃ 
mohapuruṡāṇāṃ mārgabhāvanāṃ vadāmi | mithyāprayuktāste veditavyā: || 
tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra sa puruṡa: abhaye bhayasaṃjñāmutpādayedasatsamāropeṇa | evameva 
kulaputra sarvabālaprthagjanā rāgakoṭiṃ virāgakoṭimaprajānanto rāgakoṭibhayabhītā 
virāgakoṭiṃ ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṡante | doṡakoṭimakiṃcanakoṭimaprajānanto doṡakoṭibhayabhītā 
akiṃcanakoṭiṃ ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṡante | mohakoṭiṃ śūnyatākoṭimaprajānanto mohakoṭibhaya- 
bhītā: śūnyatākoṭiṃ ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṡante | nāhaṃ teṡāṃ kulaputra mohapuruṡāṇāṃ mārgabhāvanāṃ 
vadāmi | mithyāprayuktāste veditavyā: || iti vistara: || 14 || 
atrāha-yadyapi anitye nityamityevaṃ grāho viparyayo na saṃbhavati, tathāpi eṡa 
tāvat grāho’sti | grāgaśca nāma saṃgrahaṇaṃ bhāvarūpa: | tasya ca avaśyaṃ sādhanena karaṇena 
bhavitavyaṃ sādhakatamena{1. ##T om.## sādhakatamena.}  nityavādinā | kartrā ca bhavitavyaṃ svatantreṇa{2. ##T om.## svatantreṇa ##and## nitya.} nityātmanā 
cittena vā | karmaṇā {3. ##Mss.## rūpādina vāra ##for## karmaṇā ca…rūpādinā ##which reading is based on T.##} ca karturīpsitatamena viṡayeṇa rūpāldinā | satyāṃ ca bhāvakaraṇa- 
kartrkarmaṇāṃ siddhau sarvasiddheriṡṭasiddhi: syādasmākamiti | ucyate | alīkeyaṃ pratyāśā | 
nanu ca yathopavarṇitena nyāyena—
yena grhṇāti yo grāho grahītā yacca grhyate | 
upaśāntāni sarvāṇi tasmād grāho na vidyate || 15 || 
iha hi kaścid grahītā yena viśeṡeṇa nityavādinā karaṇabhūtena kiṃcit karma- 
bhūtaṃ rūpaśabdādikaṃ vastu grhṇāti, tadyathā na saṃbhavati tathā pūrvaṃ pratipāditam | kathaṃ 
krtvā ? 
anitye nityamityevaṃ yadi grāho viparyaya: | 
[ ma^ śā^ 23. 13-14 ]
ityādinā yathā nityatvādikaṃ karaṇaṃ na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipāditam | grahītāpi yathā 
nāsti, tathā-- 
ātmano’stitvanāstitve na kathaṃcicca sidhyata: | 
[ ma^ śā^-23.3 ] 
ityanena pratipāditam | yacca grhyate tadapi nāsti tathā-- 
rūpaśabdarasasparśā gandhā dharmāśca kevalā: | 
[ ma^ śā^-23.7 ] 
@229
viparyāsaparīkṡā trayoviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
ityanena pratipāditam | yadā caivaṃ kartrkaraṇakarmāṇi na siddhāni, tadā kuto nirhetuko 
grāho bhaviṡyati ? tataśca—
yena grhaṇāti yo grāho grahītā yacca grhyate | 
upaśāntāni sarvāṇi 
svabhāvena anutpannatvānnirvrtāni sarvāṇītyartha: | yataśca evamevam—
tasmād grāho vidyate || 
atha vā pratyayaparīkṡādibhi: prakaraṇairyasmāt sarveṡāmeva karaṇakartrkarmaṇāṃ sarvathā- 
nutpāda: pratipādita:, tasmāt sarvāṇyetāni bhāvasvarūpavirahādupaśāntāni | ataśca grāho 
navidyate || 15 || 
atrāha-vidyanta eva viparyayā:, viparītasadbhāvāt | iha hi viparyāsānugato 
devadatto nāma vidyate | na ca vināviparyāsai: sa viparyāsānugata: saṃbhavati | tasmāt 
santi viparyāsā: viparyastasadbhāvāditi | ucyate | iha asmābhi karaṇakartrkarmaṇāma- 
bhāvāt sarvathā grāha eva nāstīti pratipāditam | tataśca—
avidyamāne grāhe ca mithyā vā samyageva vā | 
bhavedviparyaya: kasya bhavetkawsyāvipadyaya: || 16 || 
samyagvā mithyā vā kasyacit kiṃcidapyagrhṇata: kuto viparītatvamaviparītatvaṃ 
veti | tasmānna santi viparyayā: || 16 || 
api ca | ime viparyayā: kasyacidiṡyamāṇā: viparītasya parikalpyeran, avi- 
parītasya vā, viparyasyamānasya vā ? sarvathā ca nopapadyante iti pratipādayannāha—
na cāpi viparītasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: | 
na cāpyaviparītasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: || 17 || 
na viparyasyamānasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: | 
vimrśasva svayaṃ kasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: || 18 || 
tatra tāvadviparītasya viparyayā na saṃbhavanti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt, yo hi 
viparīta:, sa viparīta eva | kiṃ tasya punarapi viparyasaṃbandha: kuryāt ? niṡprayojana- 
tvāt | aviparītasyāpi viparyayā na yujyante, vibuddhabuddhinayanānāmapi ajñānanidrāti- 
miropaśamād buddhānāṃ viparyayaprasaṅgāt || tathā viparyasyamānasyāpi na santi viparyayā:, 
viparyasyamānasya bhāvasya abhāvāt | ko hi nāma asāvapara: padārtha:, yo viparītāvipa- 
rītavinirmukto viparyasyamāno nāma bhaviṡyati ? ardhaviparīto viparyasyamāna iti cet, 
ardhaviparīto hi nāma yasya kiṃcidviparītaṃ kiṃcidaviparītam | tatra yadasya kiṃci- 
@230
dviparītaṃ tadviparyāso na viparyāsayati, viparyastatvāt | yadapyasya aviparītam, tadapi 
viparyāso na viparyāsayati, aviparyastatvāt | tasmādviparyasyamānasyāpi kasyacidvi- 
paryāsā na saṃbhavanti | yadā caivaṃ viparītāviparītaviparyasyamānā na saṃbhavanti, 
bhavānidānīṃ vimrśatu svayaṃ prajñayā madhyastha: san kasya saṃbhavanti viparyāsā iti | 
tadevamāśrayasyābhāvānna santi viparyayā: || 17-18 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
anutpannā: kathaṃ nāma bhaviṡyanti viparyayā: | 
viparyayeṡvajāteṡu viparyayagata: kuta: || 19 || 
tatra 
na svato jāyate bhāva: parato naiva jāyate | 
na svata: parataśceti viparyayagata: kuta: || 20 || 
kuto viparīta ityartha: | tataśca yaduktam-santi viparyayā: viparyayagatasadbhāvā- 
diti, tanna yuktam || 19-20 || 
yasyāpi kathaṃcidviparyāsacatuṡṭayamastyevetyabhyupagamyate, tathāpi tasya viparītatva- 
maśakyamāsthātum | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—
ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca yadi vidyate | 
ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca na viparyaya: || 21 || 
yadi etāni ātmaśucinityasukhāni viparyāsā iti vyavasthāpyante, vimetāni 
santi, atha na santi ? yadi viydante, na tarhi viparyāsā:, vidyamānatvādanātmā- 
divat || 21 || 
atha na vidyante, tadā eṡāmavidyamānatvānna kevalaṃ nāsti viparyāsatvam, 
viparyāsapratibandhyabhāvādanātmādīnāmapi aviparyāsācīnāṃ nāsti sadbhāva iti 
pratipādayannāha—
nātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca yadi vidyate | 
anātmāśucyanityaṃ ca naiva du:khaṃ ca vidyate || 22 || 
yadi ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca na vidyate iti manyase, viparyāsāsaṃbhavāt, evaṃ 
sati ātmādīnāmapyabhāvād yadi etadanātmādikamaviparyāsatvena grhītam, tadapi tarhi 
tyajyatām, pratiṡedhyābhāve pratiṡedhasyābhāvāt | yadā caivamanātmādikaṃ na saṃbhavati, 
tadā tadapi svarūpato’vidyamānatvāt ātmādivat kathaṃ na viparyāsa: syāt ? tasmāt 
jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāracārakāgārabandhanānmumukṡubhiraṡṭāvapyete viparyāsāstyājyā: || 22 || 
@231
asya ca yathopavarṇitaviparyāsavicārasya avidyādiprahāṇahetutvena mahārthatāṃ 
pratipādayannāha—
evaṃ nirudhyate’vidyā viparyayanirodhanāt | 
avidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ saṃskārādyaṃ nirudhyate || 23 || 
yadā ayaṃ yogī yathoditena nyāyena viparyāsān nopalabhate, tadā evaṃ viparyā- 
sānupalambhanena taddhetukā avidyā nirudhyate | tannirodhācca saṃskārādaya: avidyāhetukā 
jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyopāyāsaparyantā dharmā nirudhyante || 
avudyā hi sakalasyaiva saṃkleśagaṇasya jātyādidu:khasya ca hetubhātā | yathā hi 
kāyendriyahetukāni sarvāṇi rūpīndriyāṇi kāyendriye nirudhyamāne nirudhyante, evama- 
vidyāhetukāni saṃskārādīni bhavāṅgāni pravartamānāni niyatamaviydāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ 
nirudhyante iti pratipādayannāha- 
avidyāyāṃ nuruddhāyāṃ saṃskārādyaṃ nirudhyate || iti || 
atrāha—yadi viparyāsanirodhādavidyā nirudhyate, asti tarhi avidyā yasyā 
evaṃ viparyāsanirodhānnirodho bhavati | na tarhi avidyamānāyā gaganacūtalatāyā: 
prahāṇopāyānveṡaṇamasti | tasmādvidyate eva avidyā, tannirodhopāyānveṡaṇasadbhāvāt | 
tataśca santi taddetukā rāgādaya: kleśā: | kleśasadbhāvācca astyeva saṃsāre {1. ##T om.## saṃsāre.} 
bhavasaṃtati: ucyate | atra hi nāma atimahadanarthapāṇḍityaṃ parasya, yo{2. ##T reads## : yo hi nāma sādhubhi: parārthodayasaṃbaddhakakṡai: prajñopāyabalairni:seṡaṃ mahākleśaviṡavrkṡaṃ sarvātmanā du:khamunmūlyamānai: ##for## yo hi…nmūlyamānai.} hi nāma 
sarvātmanā atyantadu:khāyāsakleśāsamaṇjase saṃsāre nirantarapullapralapradasaṃkleśaviṡavrkṡe 
parārthodayasaṃvaddhakakṡai: sādhubhi: prajñopātyamahānibalairni:śeṡaṃ tadunmūlyamānairna kevalaṃ na 
sāhāyyenāvatiṡṭhante, api {3. ##T reads## : api khalu tadunmūlakānāmativirodhitayāvasthita āhopuruṡikayā tasya mahākleśaviṡavrkṡasyārohaṇamādriyate ##for## api…dviyate |} khalu tadunmūlakānāmatimahānilabalānāmiva bhāvasadbhāva- 
vādamahāśailāyāna ivātivirodhitayā avisthitobhavān āhopuruṡikayā tasyaiva 
kleśaviṡavrkṡasya jāti9jarāmaraṇaśokāyāsavisaradu:khaikaphalasya sutarāṃ bhāvābhiniveśa- 
toyāsravairāropaṇamādriyate || 
api ca | yadi avidyādīnāṃ saṃkleśānāṃ prahāṇaṃ saṃbhavet, syāt tatprahāṇopāyā- 
nveṡaṇam | na ca teṡāṃ prahāṇaṃ saṃbhavati | yadi syāt, tadā tattvarūpato viedyamānānāṃ 
vā syāt, avidyamānānāṃ vā ? kiṃ cāta: ? tatra yadi svarūpata: sadbhūtānāṃ kleśānāṃ 
prahāṇaviṡyate, tannopapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—
@232
yadi bhūtā: svabhāvena kleśā: keciddhi kasyacit | 
kathaṃ nāma prahīyaran ka: svabhāvaṃ prahāsyati || 24 || 
svabhāvato vidyamānānāṃ bhāvānāṃ na śakya: svabhāvo vinivartayitum | na hi 
kṡityādīnāṃ kaṭhinatvādisvabhāvo nivartate | evaṃ yadi ime kleśā: svabhāvata: sadbhaūtā: 
syu: | kecidityavidyadaya: | kasyaciditi pudgalasya | kathaṃ nāma prahīyeran ? naiva 
te kasyacit kathaṃcinnām prahīyeran | kasmātpuna: n ate prahīyante ityāha-ka: svabhāvaṃ 
prahāsyatīti | svabhāvasya vinivartayitumaśakyatvāt | ākāśānāvaraṇavinivartanā- 
saṃbhavavadityabhiprāya: || 24 || 
atha svabhāvena asadbhūtā iti vikalpyate, evamapi prahāṇāsaṃbhava evetyāha—
yadyabhūtā: svabhāvena kleśā: keciddhi kasyacit | 
kathaṃ nāma prahīyeran ko’sadbhāvaṃ prahāsyati || 25 || 
abhūtā api kleśā: svabhāvena avidyamānā: aśakyā eva prahātum | na hi 
atgne: śaityamasaṃvidyamānaṃ śakyamapākartum | evamime’pi kleśā: kecid yadi kasyacit 
svabhāvato na vidyante, kastān prahāsyati ? kaścit prahāsyati | tadevamubhayapakṡe’pi 
prahāṇāsaṃbhavānnāsti prahāṇaṃ kleśānām | prahāṇābhāvācca kuta: kleśaprahāṇopāyānveṡaṇa- 
miti | ato yaduktam—vidyanta eva avidyādaya: kleśā:, tatprahāṇopāyānveṡaṇā#diti, 
tadayuktamiti | yathāktamāryasamādhirāje{1. ##T om. the quotation upto## jānatha sarvadharmān.}—
yo rajyeta, yatra vā rajyeta, yena vā rajyeta | yo duṡyeta, yatra vā duṡyeta, yena vā
duṡyeta | yo muhyeta, yatra vā muhyeta, yena vā muhyeta | sa taṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati, taṃ dharmaṃ 
nopalabhate | sa taṃ dharmasamanupaśyan anupalabhamāno’rakto’duṡṭo’mūḍho’viparyastacitta: 
samāhita ityucyate | tīrṇa: pāraga ityucyate | kṡemaprāpta ityucyate || iti vistara: | 
[ samādhirājasūtra—9 ] 
tathā-- 
ādarśaprṡṭhe tatha tailapātre 
nirīkṡate nārimukhaṃ svalaṃkrtam | 
so tatra rāgaṃ janayitva bālo 
pradhāvito kāma gaveṡamāṇo || 
@233
mukhasya saṃkrānti yadā na vidyate 
bimbe mukhaṃ naiva kadāci labhyate | 
mūḍho yathā so janayeta rāgaṃ 
tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || ityādi | 
[ samādhirājasūtra-9.10-11 ] 
tathā-- 
rūpeṇa darśitā bodhī bodhaye rūpa darśitam | 
viṡabhāgena śabdena uttaro dharmu deśita: || 
śabdena uttaraṃ rūpaṃ gambhīraṃ ca svabhāvata: | 
samaṃ rūpaṃ ca bodhiśca nānātvaṃ na sa labhayete || 
yathā nirvāṇu gambhīraṃ śabdena saṃprakāśitam | 
labhyate na ca nirvāṇaṃ sa ca śabdo na labhyate || 
śabdaścāpi nirvāṇaṃ ca ubhayaṃ tanna labhyate | 
evaṃ śūnyeṡu dharmeṡu nirvāṇaṃ saṃprakāśitam || 
nirvāṇaṃ nivrttireva nirvāṇaṃ ca na labhyate | 
apravrttirhi dharmāṇāṃ yathā paścāttathā purā || 
sarvadharmā: svabhāvena nirvāṇasamasādrśā: | 
jñātā naiṡkramyasārehi ye yuktā buddhabodhaye || 
[ samādhirājasūtra-24.1.6 ] 
tathā-- 
jñānena jānāmyahu skandhaśūnyatāṃ 
jñātvā ca kleśehi na saṃvasāmi | 
vyāhāramātreṇa hi vyāharāmi 
parinirvrto lokamimaṃ carāmi || 
[ samādhirājasūtra-6.12 ] 
tathā-- 
{1. ##T om. thisw stanza,##} parinirvrta loko te śūrā 
yehi svabhāvāta jñātimi dharmā: | 
kāmaguṇairhi haranti asaṅgā: 
saṅgu vivarjiya sattva vinenti || 
iti || 25 || 
ityācāryacadnrikīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
viparyāsaparīkṡā nāma trayoviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@234
24
atrāha—
yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmahāvaste prasajyate || 1 || 
yadi yuktyā nopapadyate iti krtvā sarvamidaṃ bāhyamādhyātmikaṃ bhāvajātaṃ śūnya—
miti pratipāditam, nanu ca evaṃ sati bahavaśca mahāntaśca doṡā bhavata āpadyante | kathaṃ 
krtvā ? yadi sarvamidaṃ śūnyaṃ syāt, tadā yacchūnyaṃ tannāsti, yacca nāsti, tadavidyamāna- 
tvād vandhyāputravannaivotpādyate na cāpi nirudhyate, iti na kasyacitpādārthasya udayo vyayaśca | 
tadabhāvācca caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāva: te śūnyavādina: prasajyate | kathaṃ krtvā ? iha hi 
pūrvahetujanitā: pratītyasamutpannā: pañcopādānaskandhā: du:khadu:khatayā vipariṇāmadu:khatayā 
saṃskāradu:khatayā ca pratikūlavartitvācca pīḍātmakatvena du:khamityucyate | etacca du:kha- 
māryā eva viparyāsaprahāṇe sati du:khamiti saṃjānate, na anāryā:, viparyāsānugatatvāt, 
yathādarśanaṃ ca padārthasvabhāvavyavasthānāt | yathā hi viparyaṃstendriyāṇāṃ madhurasvabhāvamapi 
guḍaśarkarādikaṃ tiktatayā upalabhamānānāṃ jvarādirogāturāṇāṃ tiktataiva satyaṃ tajjñānā- 
pekṡayā, na mādhuryam, tenātmanā tasya vastuno’nupalabhyamānatvāt, evamihāpi yadyapi 
pañcopādānaskandhā du:khasvabhāvā bhavanti, tathāpi ye etān du:khātmakān paśyanti, 
teṡāmeva du:khaṃ vyavasthāpyete, na viparyāsānugamādanyathopalabhamānānāmiti | ata: 
āryāṇāmeva du:khātmatā  {1. ##T## du:khātmatayā #for## du:khātmatā.} satyamiti krtvā du:khamāryasatyamityucyate | nanu ca anāryaidu:khā 
vedanā du:khamiti paricchidyate iti, evaṃ tatkathaṃ du:khamāryāṇāmeva satyam ? satyam | 
na hi du:khaiva vedanā kevalaṃ du:khasatyam, kiṃ tarhi pañcāpyupādānaskandhā:, ityata: āryā- 
ṇāmeva tat satyamiti krtvā āryasatyamiti vyavasthāpyate | yathoktam—
ūrṇāpakṡma yathaiva hi karatalasaṃsthaṃ na vi(ve ?)dyate puṃbhi: | 
akṡigataṃ tu tadeva hi janayatyaritiṃ ca pīḍāṃ ca || 
karatalasadrśo bālo na vetti saṃskāradu:khatāpakṡma | 
akṡisadrśastu vidvān tanaivodvejate gāḍham || iti | 
tasmādāryāṇāmeva taddu:khasatyamiti du:khamāryasatyamiti vyavasthāpyate || 
@235
kadā ca taddu:khamāryasatyaṃ yujyate ? yadā saṃskārāṇāmudayavyayau saṃbhavata: | yadā 
tu śūnyatvānna kiṃcidutpadyate nāpi kiṃcinnirudhyate, tadā nāsti du:kham || 
asati ca du:khe kuta: samudayasatyam ? yato hi hetordu:kham, samudeti samutpadyate 
sa hetu: trṡṇākarmakleśalakṡaṇa: samudaya ityucyate | tadā phalabhūtaṃ du:khasatyaṃ nāsti, 
tadā phalarahitasya hetukatvānupapatte: samudayo’pi nāsti || 
du:khasya ca vigama: apunarutpāda: nirodha ityucyate | yadā tu du:khameva nāsti, 
tadā kasya nirodha: syāditi ? ato du:khanirodho’pi na saṃbhavati | asati hi du:khe 
nirodhasatyasyāpyabhāva: | asati ca du:khanirodhe kuto du:khanirodhagāminī āryāṡṭāṅga- 
mārgānugā pratipad bhaviṡyatīti mārgasatyamapi nāstīti | tadevaṃ śūnyatvaṃ bhāvānāṃ bruvata: 
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāva: prasajyate || 1 || 
tataśca do doṡa iti ? ucyate—
parijñā ca prahāṇaṃ ca bhāvanā sākṡikarma ca | 
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvānnopapadyate || 2 || 
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvaprasaṅge sati yadetadanityādibhirākārairdu:khasatyaparijñānaṃ 
du:khasamucayasya ca prahāṇaṃ du:khanirodhagāminyāśca pratipado bhāvanā du:khanirodhasya ca 
sākṡikarma sākṡātkaraṇam, tannopapadyate || 2 || 
yadi du:khādīnāmāryasatyānāmabhāve sati parijñānādikaṃ nāsti, tadā ko doṡa 
iti ? ucyate—
tadabhāvānna vidyante catvāryāryaphalāni ca | 
phalābhāve phalasthā no na santi pratipannakā: || 13 || 
saṃgho nāsti na cetsanti te’ṡṭau puruṡapudgalā: | 
abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ saddharmo’pi na vidyate || 4 || 
dharma cāsati saṃghe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṡyati | 
yadā caivaṃ du:khaparijñānādikaṃ nāsti, tadā, asminnasati srot a āpattisakrdā- 
gāmyanāgāmyarhatphalākhyaṃ phalacatuṡṭayaṃ nopapadyate | kathaṃ krtvā ? iha kleśānāṃ prahāṇaṃ 
saṃpiṇḍitaṃ phalakhyaṃ pratilabhate | tadyathā--saṃyojanatrayaprahāṇe sati ṡoḍaśe mārge anvaya- 
jñānakṡaṇe yat kleśaprahāṇaṃ tat srota āpattiphalam | kāmāvacarāṇāṃ bhāvanāprahātavyānāṃ 
kleśānāmadhimātramadhyamrdūnāṃ prakārāṇāṃ punaradhimātramadhyamrduprakārabhedena pratyekaṃ bhidya- 
mānānāṃ nava prakārā bhavanti | tatra kāmāvacaraṡaṡṭhakleśaprakāraparikṡaye vimuktimārge yat 
prahāṇaṃ tat sakrdāgāmiphalam | teṡāmeva kāmavacarāṇāṃ navamaprakārakleśaparikṡaye 
@236
vimuktimārge yat kleśaprahāṇaṃ  tadanāgāmiphalam | rūpārūpyāvacarāṇāṃ kleśānāṃ bhāvanā- 
prahātavyānāṃ bhūmau bhūmau navaprakārabhedwebhinnānāṃ yāvannaivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanabhūmikanavama- 
keleśaprakāraparikṡaye vimuktimārge yat prahāṇaṃ tadarhatphalam | ityetāni catvāri phalāni | 
tānyetāni kathaṃ yujyante ? du:khasya parijñānaṃ saṃbhavati, samudayasya prahāṇam, nirodhasya 
sākṡātkaraṇam, āryamārgasya ca bhāvanā bhavati | yadā tu du:khādīnāmāryasatyānāmabhāve 
sati du:khaparijñānādikaṃ nāsti, tadā na santi tāni catvāri phalāni | caturṇāṃ ca 
phalānāmabhāve sati ye teṡu vyavasthitā: phalasthāścatvāra āryapudgalā:, ten a santi | 
ata eva cas pratipannakā api catvāra āryapudgalā na saṃvidyante || 
iha hi ṡoḍaśāt mārge’nvayajñānakṡaṇāt pūrve ye pañcadaśa kṡāntijñānakṡaṇā:, 
tadyathā-traidhātukadu:khābhisamaye du:khasatyālambanāścatvāra: kṡāntijñānakṡaṇā: | tatra katame 
traidhātukadu:khābhisamaye catvāra: kṡāntijñānakṡaṇā: ? tadyathā--kāmāvacaradu:khadarśana- 
prahātavyasatkāyāntagrāhamithyādrṡṭidrṡṭiparāmarśaśīlavrataparāmarśavicikitsārāgapratighamā- 
nāvidyākhyadaśānuśayapratipakṡa: anityadu:khaśūnyānātmākārotpanna: kāmāvacaradū:khasatyā- 
lambana: ānantaryamārgalakṡaṇa: du:khe dharmajñānakṡāntikṡaṇa: eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca 
vimuktimārgalakṡaṇa: du:khe dharmajñānakṡaṇa: dvitīya: | evaṃ rūpārūpyāvacaradu:khasatyālambana: 
pratighavarjitānantaroktāṡṭādaśānuśayapratipakṡa: du:khādyākārotpanna: ānantaryamārgalakṡaṇa: 
du:khe anvayajñānakṡāntikṡaṇastrtīya: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṡaṇa: 
du:khe’nvayajñānakṡaṇaścaturtha: || 
yathā caite traidhātukāvacaradu:khasatyābhisamaye kṡāntijñānakṡaṇāścatvāra:, evaṃ 
kāmāvacarasamudayadarśanaprahātavyamithyādrṡṭiparāmarśavicikitsārāgapratidhāmānāvidyā-
khyāsaptānuśayapratipakṡa: hetusamudayaprabhavapratyayākārotpanna: kāmāvacarasamudayasatvālambana:
ānantaryamārgalakṡaṇa: samudaye dharmajñānākṡāntikṡaṇa: eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca 
vimuktimārgalakṡaṇa: dharmajñānakṡaṇo dvitīya: | evaṃ rūpārūpyāvacarasamudayasatyā- 
lambana: pratighavarjitānanataroktadvādaśānuśayapratipakṡa: samudayasatyākārotpanna: ānantarya- 
mārgalakṡaṇa: samudaye’nvayajñānakṡāntikṡaṇastrtīya: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimukti- 
mārgalakṡaṇa: samudaye’nvayajñānakṡaṇaścaturtha: | ityete traidhātukāvacaradu:khasamudayasatyābhi- 
samaye catvāra: kṡaṇā: || 
yathā caite catvāra: kṡaṇā: traidhātukadu:khasamudayasatyābhisamaye, evaṃ kāmāvacara- 
du:khanirodhadarśanaprahātavyasamudayoktasatpānuśayapratipakṡa: nirodhaśāntapraṇītani:saraṇā- 
kārotpanna: kāmāvacaradu:khanirodhasatyālambana: ānantaryasmārgalakṡaṇa: nirodhe dharmajñāna- 
kṡāntikṡaṇa: eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṡaṇa: nirodhe dharmajñānakṡaṇa: 
dvitīya: | etaireva ākārai: rūpārūpyāvacaradu:khanirodhasatyālambana: pratighavarjitadvādaśā- 
@237
nuśayapratipakṡa: ānantaryamārgalakṡaṇa: nirodhe anvayajñānakṡāntikṡaṇastrtīya: | tadālamba- 
nākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṡaṇa: nirodhe anvayajñānakṡaṇaścaturtha: | ityete traidhātukā- 
vacaradu:khanirodhasatyābhisaamaye catvāra: kṡaṇā: || 
evaṃ kāmāvacaradu:khanirodhagāmimārgadarśanaprahātavyanirodhoktānuśeyeśu śīlavrata- 
parāmarśamaṡṭamaṃ prakṡipya aṡṭānuśayapratipakṡa: mārganyāyapratipannairyāṇikākārotpanna: 
kāmāvacaradu:khanirodhāgāmimārgālambana: ānantaryamārgalakṡaṇa: mārge dharmajñānakṡāntikṡaṇa: 
eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṡaṇa: mārge dharmajñānakṡaṇa: dvitīya: | etai- 
revākārai: rūpārūpyāvacaradu:khanirodhagāmimārgālambana: pratighavarjitacaturdaśānuśayaprati- 
pakṡa: ānantaryamārgalakṡaṇo mārge’nvayajñānakṡāntikṡaṇa: trtīya: | ityete pañcadaśa kṡaṇā: 
darśanamārgābhidhānā: || 
evaṃ vyavasthita: ārya: srota āpattiphalasākṡātkriyāyai pratipannaka: ityucyate | 
ṡoḍaśe tu mārge’nvayajñānasthita: sa srota āpanna ityucyate || 
ta ete aṡṭāśītiranuśaya: satyānāṃ darśanamātreṇa bhāvanāmanapekṡyaiva prahīyante 
iti krtvā darśanaprahātavyā ityucyate | yathādrṡṭasatyākārabhāvanayā tu ye paścātprahīyante 
te bhāvanāprahātavyā: | te ca daśānuśayā bhavanti | kāmāvacarā rāgapratighamānāvidyā: | 
rūpāvacarā eva pratighasvarjitāstraya: | ārūpyāvacarāśca traya: ete eveti daśa bhavanti | 
ete ca yathoktena nyāyena bhūmau bhūmau navadhā bhidyante, kāmadhātau caturṡu dhyāneṡu, caturṡvā- 
rūpyeṡu | ekaikasya ca kleśaprakārasya prahāṇārthamānantaryavimuktimārgabhedena dvau dvau jñānakṡaṇau 
vyavasthāpyete kleśakṡaṇaviparyayeṇa | adhimātrādhimātro hi kleśaprakāra: mrdumrdubhyāmā- 
nanyaryavimuktimārgābhyāṃ prahīyate | yāvanmrdudukleśaprakāro’dhimātrādhimātrādhimātrābhyāṃ jñāna- 
kṡaṇābhyāṃ prahīyate | sthūlaṃ hi malamalpasprayatnasādhyam’ sūkṡmaṃ tu mahāyatnasādhyaṃ {1. ##M ss. om.## ^sādhyam4 ##which is supplled from T.##} rajaka- 
vastradhāvanasādharmyeṇeti vijñeyam || 
tatra darśanamārgādūrdhvaṃ kāmāvacarabhāvanāprahātavyaṡaṡṭhakleśaprakārapratipakṡavimukti- 
mārgākhyajñānakṡaṇādarvāg jñānakṡaṇāvasthita: ārya: sakrdāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityucyate | 
sakrdimaṃ lokamāgatya parinirvāṇāt sakrdāgāmītyucyate, tatphalārthaṃ pratipannaka: prayogastha: 
sakrdāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityucyate | ṡaṡṭhe tu kṡaṇe sakrdāgāmītyucyata || 
ṡaṡṭhāt kṡaṇādūrdhvaṃ navamakleśaprakāraprahāṇavimuktimārgakṡaṇādarvāgjñānakṡaṇeṡu varta- 
māna: ārya: anāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityucyate | anāgatya imaṃ lokaṃ tatraiva pa;rinirvā- 
ṇādanāgāmītyucyate | tatphalārthaṃ pratipannaka: prayogasthā anāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityu- 
cyate | navame tu kṡaṇe anāgāmītyucyate || 
@238
kāmāvacaranavamavimuktamārgakṡaṇādūrdhvaṃ naivasaṃjñānātayanabhūmikanavamakleśa- 
prakāraprahāṇavimuktimārgakṡaṇādarvāgjñānakṡaṇeṡu vartamāna: ārya: arhatphalapratipannaka: 
ityucyate | sadevamānuṡasurāllokāt pūjārhatvādarhannityucyate | tatphalārthaṃ pratipannaka: 
prayogastha: arhatphalapratipannaka: ityucyate | bhavāgrikanavamakleśaprakāraprahāṇattu navama- 
vimuktimārge vyavasthita: arhan bhavati || 
ta ete catvāra: pratipannakā: pudgalā:, catvāraśca phalasthā: ityete aṡṭau mahā- 
puruṡapudgalā bhavanti  | paramadakṡiṇārhā uktā bhagavatā | yathoktaṃ sūtre- 
prṡṭa: sa devarājena śakreṇa vaśavartinā | 
krṡatāṃ yajamānānāṃ prāṇināṃ pun
%yakāṅkṡiṇām || 
kurvatāṃ śraddhaddadhānānāṃ puṇyamaupadhikaṃ sadā | 
sukṡetraṃ te pravakṡyāmi yatra dattaṃ mahatphalam || 
pratipannakāścatvas#raścatvāraśca phalasthitā: | 
eṡa saṃgho dakṡiṇīyo vidyācaraṇasaṃpadā || iti | 
yadi catvāri āryasatyāni na santi teṡāṃ ca parijñānāni, tadā satyadarśana- 
bhāvanālabhyānāṃ phalānāmabhāvāt pratipannakaphalasthapudgalānāmabhāva eva | ataśca  saṃgho 
nāstin | tatra adhigamadharmeṇa pratyakṡadharmatayā sarvamārairapi buddhe bhagavati abhedyatvādavetya 
prasādalābhena saṃgha:, san a syāt | na cet santi te’ṡṭau puruṡapudgalā: || 
āryasatyānāṃ ca abhāvāt saddharmo’pi na saṃbhavati | satāmāryaṇāṃ dharma: saddharma: | 
tatra nirodhasatya phaladharma:, mārgasatyaṃ tu phalāvatāradharma: | eṡa tāvadadhigamadharma: | tatsaṃ- 
prakāśikā deśanā āgamadharma: | sarva eṡa āryasatyānāmabhāve sati nāstīti—
abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ saddharmo’pi na vidyate | 
dharma cāsati saṃdhe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṡyati || 
yadi hi yathokto dharma: syāt, tadā taddharmapratipattyā {1. ##T## dharmānudharmapratipattyā ##for## taddharmaprati^.} sarvākārasarvadharmābhisaṃbodhād 
buddho bhavatīti yuktaṃ syāt | yadi ca saṃdha: syāt, tadā tadupadeśairupacīyamānajñānasaṃbhāra: 
taddānamānaśaraṇagamanādibhiśca upacīyamānapuṇyasaṃbhāra: kramad buddho bhavet || 
atha vā | asati saṃghe srota āpattiphalapratipannakādīnāmabhāva: syāt | na ca 
pratipannakāditvamaprāpya buddhatvamāpyate | avaśyaṃ hi pūrvaṃ bhagavatā kasmiṃścit phale 
vyavasthātavyam | tatra ca phale vyavasthita: saṃghānta:pātyeva bhagavān bhavati | saṃdhe 
cāsati niyataṃ nāsti bhagavān buddha: | atha bhagavānapi aśaikṡāntarbhāvāt saṃghāntargata 
evaṃ | tathā ca buddhapramukho bhikṡusaṃgha: ityabhidhānāt saṃghāntargata eva bhagavān iti 
kecidvarṇayanti | teṡāṃ matena spaṡṭamevaitat—
@239
dharma cāsati saṃdhe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṡyati | iti | 
madhyoddeśikāśca mahāvastūpadiṡṭabhūmivyavasthāyā prathamabhūmisthitaṃ bodhisattva- 
mutpannadarśanamārgaṃ vyācakṡāṇā: saṃdhānta:pātinaṃ vyacakṡate | tadā saṃghe cāsati bodhi- 
sattvo’pi nāstīti kathaṃ kathaṃ buddho bhaviṡyatīti spaṡṭamevaitat | tad—
evaṃ trīṇyapi ratnāni bruvāṇa: pratibādhase || 5 || 
śūnyatāmityevaṃ vadan buddhadharmasaṃghākhyāni trīṇyapi durlabhatvāt kadācideva 
utpattita: alpapuṇyānāṃ ca tadaprāpte mahārdhamūlyatvād ratnāni pratibādhase || 5 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
śūnyatāṃ phalasadbhāvamadharmaṃ dharmameva ca | 
sarvasaṃvyavahārāṃśca laukikān pratibādhase || 6 || 
śūnyatāṃ bruvāṇa ityanena saṃbaṃbandha: | yadi sarvamidaṃ śūnyam, yadā sarvameva nāsti, 
tadā sarvānta:pātitvāt dharmādharmau saha taddetukena eṡṭāniṡṭaphalena na saṃbhavata: | sarva eva 
cāmī laukikā vyavahāra:-kuru, paca, khāda, tiṡṭha, gaccha, āgaccha ityevamādayo’pi 
sarvāntargatatvāt sarvadharmāṇāṃ ca śūnyatvānnaiva yujyante iti | ato nāyaṃ yathopavarṇito 
nyāyo jyāyāniti || 6 || 
atra brūma: śūnyatāyāṃ na tvaṃ vetsi prayojanam | 
śūnyatāṃ śūnyatārthaṃ ca tata evaṃ vihanyase || 7 || 
sa bhavān svavikalpanayaiva nāstitvaṃ śūnyatārtha ityevaṃ viparītamadhyāropya “yadi 
sarvamidaṃ śūnyamudayo nāsti na vyaya:” ityādinopālambhaṃ bruvāṇo’smāsu mahāntaṃ 
khedamāpanno’tīva vihanyate | vividhairbhūtai: parikalpairyantaye ityartha: | na tvayamasmābhiratra 
śāsatre śūnyatārtha upavarṇito yastvayā parigrhīta:, śūnyatārthaṃ cācānāna: śūnyatāmapi 
na jānāsi | ca nāpi śūnyatāyāṃn yatprayojanaṃ tadvijānāsi | tataśca yathāvasthitavastu- 
svarūpāparijñānena etat tvayā bahu cāyuktamasmadvyākhyānāsaṃbaddhamevopavarṇitam || 
atha kiṃ puna: śūnyatāyāṃ prayojanam ? uktameva tadātmaparīkṡāyām—
karmakleśakṡayānmokṡa: karmakleśā vikalpata: | 
te prapañcātprapañcastu śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate || iti | 
[ ma^ śā^-18-5 ] 
ato niravaśeṡaprapañcopaśarmārthaṃ śūnyatopadiśyate, tasmātsarvaprapañcopaśama: sūnyatāyāṃ 
prayojanam | bhavāṃstu nāstitvaṃ śūnyatārthaṃ parikalpayan prapañcajālameva saṃvardhayamāno na 
śūnyatāyāṃ prayojanaṃ vetti ||
@240
atha kā puna: śūnyatā ? sāpi tatraivoktā | 
aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 
nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṡaṇam || iti |
[ ma^ śā^-18.9 ] 
ata: prapañcanivrttisvabhāvāyaṃ śūnyatāyāṃ kuto nāstitvamiti śūnyatāmapi na 
jānāti bhavān | yaṃcārthamupādāya śūnyatāśda: pravartate, tamapīhaiva pratipādayiṡyāma:-- 
ya: pratītyasamutpādfa: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṡmahe | 
sā prajñāptirupādāya pratipattsaiva madhyamā || iti | 
[ ma^ śā^-24.18 ] 
ya: pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 
na tasya utpādu svabhāvato’sti | 
ya: pratyayādhīnun sa śūnyu ukto 
ya:śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: || 
iti bhagavato gāthāvacanāt  | evaṃ pratītyasamutpādaśabdasya yo’rtha:, sa eva 
śūnyatāśabdasyārtha:, na punarabhāvaśabdasya yo’rtha: sa śūnyatāśabdasyārtha: | abhāvaśabdārthaṃ 
ca śūnyatārthamityadhyāropya bhavānasmānupālabhate | tasmācchūnyatāśabhdārthamapi na jānāti | 
ajānānaśca tvamevamupālambhaṃ kurvan niyataṃ vihanyase || 7 || 
kaścāsmākaṃ yathoktamupālambhaṃ karoti ? yo bhagavatpravacanopadiṡṭāviparīta- 
satyadvayavibhāgaṃ na jānāti, kevalaṃ granthamātrādhyayanapara eveti | ata ācārya: karuṇayā 
parasya mithyāpravacanārthāvabodhanirāsārthaṃ bhagavatpravacanopadiṡṭāviparītasatyadvayavyavasthā- 
meva tāvadadhikrtyāha—
dve satye samupāśritya buddhānāṃ dhaemadeśanā | 
lokasavrtisatyaṃ ca satyaṃ ca paramārthata: || 8 || 
iha hi bjhagavatāṃ buddhānāṃ satyadvayamāśritya dharmadeśāna pravartate | katamatsatyadvayam ? ]
lokasaṃvrtisatyaṃ ca paramārthasatyaṃ ca | tatra 
skandhātmā loka ākhyātastatra loko hi niśrita: | 
iti vacanātpañca skandhānupādāya prajñapyamāna: pudgalo leke ityucyate | 
samantādvaraṇaṃ saṃvrti: | ajñānaṃ hi samantārsarvapadārthatattvāvacchādanātsaṃvrtirityucyate | 
parasaparasaṃbhavanaṃ vā saṃvrtiranyonyasamāśrayeṇetyartha: | atha vā saṃvrti: saṃketo lokavyavahāra 
ityartha: | sa cābhidhānābhidheyajñānajñeyādilakṡaṇa: | loke savrtirlokasaṃvrti: | kiṃ 
punaralokasaṃvrtirapyasti yata evaṃ viśiṡyate lokasaṃvrtiriti ? yathāvasthitapadārthānuvāda 
@241
eṡa:, nātraiṡā cintāvatarati | atha vā | timirakāmalādyupahatendriyaviparītadarśanāvasthā- 
nāste’lokā:, teṡāṃ yā saṃvrtirasāvalokasaṃvrti: | ato viśiṡyate lokasaṃvrtiriti | 
etacca madhyamakāvatāre vistareṇoktaṃ tato veditavyam | lokasaṃvrtyā satyaṃ lokasaṃvrti – 
satyam | sarva evāyamabhidhānābhidheyajñānajñeyādivyavahāro’śeṡo lokasaṃvrtisatya- 
mityucyate | na hi paramārthata ete vyavahārā: saṃbhavanti | tatra hi- 
nivrttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivrtte cittagocare | 
anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā || 
[ ma^ śā^-18.7 ] 
iti krtvā kutastatra paramārthe vācāṃ pravrtti: kuto vā jñānasya ? sa hi para- 
mārtho’parapratyaya: śānta: pratyātmavedya āryāṇāṃ sarvaprapañcātīti: | sa nopadiśyate na cāpi 
jñāyater | uktaṃ hi pūrvam—
aprarapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 
nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṡaṇam || iti | 
[ ma^ śā^-18.9 ] 
paramaścāsāvarthaśceti paramārtha: | tadeva satyaṃ paramārthasatyam | anayośca satya- 
yorvibhāgo vistareṇa madhyamakāvatārādavaseya: | tadetatsatyadbayamāśritya buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ 
dharmadeśānāṃ pravartate | evaṃ vyavasthite deśanākrame—
ye’nayorya vuijānanti vibhāgaṃ satyayordvayo: | 
te tattvaṃ na vijānanti gambhiraṃ buddhaśāsane || 9 || 
atrāha-yadi tarhi paramārtho niṡprapañcasvabhāva: sa evāstu, tatkimanayā aparayā 
skandhadhātvāyatanāryasatyapratītyasamutpādādideśanayā prayojanamaparamārthayā ? atattvaṃ hi 
parity#jyam | yacca parity#jyaṃ kiṃ tenopadiṡṭena ? ucyate | satyametadevam | kiṃ tu 
laukikaṃ vyavahāramanabhyupagamya abhidhānābhidheyajñānajñeryādilakṡaṇam, aśakya eva 
paramārtho deśayitum, adeśitaśca na śakyo’dhigantum, anidhigamya ca paramārthaṃ na śakyaṃ 
nirvāṇamadhigantumiti pratipādayannāha—
vyavahāramanāśritya paramārtho na deśyate | 
paramārthamanāgamya nirvāṇai nādhigamyate || 10 || 
tasmānnirvāṇādhigamopāyatvādavaśyameva yathāvasthitā saṃvrti rādāvevābhyupeyā 
bhājanamiva salilārthineti || 10 || 
tadevaṃ ya: saṃvrtiparamārthalakṡaṇasatyadvayasya vyavasthāmapākrtya śūnyatāṃ varṇayati, 
taṃ tathāvidhaṃ pudgalam—
@242
vināśayati durdrṡṭā śūnyatā mandamedhasam | 
sarpo yathā durgrhīto vidyā vā duṡprasādhitā || 11 || 
saṃvrtisatyaṃ hi ajñānamātrasamutthāpitaṃ ni:svahāvaṃ buddhvā tasya paramārthalakṡaṇāṃ 
śūnyatāṃ pratipadyamāno yogī nāntadvaye patati | kiṃ tadāsīdyadidānīṃ nāstītyevaṃ pūrvaṃ 
bhāvasvabhāvānupalambhāt paścādapi nāstitāṃ na pratipadyate | pratibimbākārāyāśca 
lokasaṃvrterabādhanāt karmakarmaphaladharmādharmādikamapi nab ādhate |na cāpi paramārthaṃ bhāvasva- 
bhāvatvena samāropayati | ni:svabhāvānāmeva padārthānāṃ karmaphalādidarśanāt sasvabhāvānāṃ 
cādarśanāt || 
yastu evaṃ tasyadvayavibhāgamapaśyan śūnyatāṃ saṃskārāṇaṃ paśyati, sa śūnyatāṃ 
paśyan mumukṡurnāstitāṃ vā saṃskārāṇāṃ parikalpayed, yadi vā śūnyatāṃ kāṃdidbhāvata: 
satīm, tasyāścāśrayārthaṃ bhāvasvabhāvamapi parikalpayet | ubhayathā cāsya durdrṡṭā śūnyatā 
niyataṃ vināśayet | kathaṃ krtvā ? yadi tāvatsarvamidaṃ śūnyaṃ sarvaṃ nāstīti parikalpayet, 
tadāsya mithyādrṡṭirāpadyate | yathoktam—
vināśayati durdrṡṭo dharmo’yamavipaścitam | 
nāstitādrṡṭisamale yasmādasminnimajjati || 
atha sarvāpavādaṃ kartuṃ necchati, tadā niyatamasya śūnyatāyā: pratikṡepa āpadyate—
kathaṃ hi nama amī bhāvā: sakalasurāsuranaralokairupalabhyamānā api śūnyā bhaviṡyanti ? 
tasmānna ni:svabhāvārtha: śūnyatārtha:, ityevaṃ pratikṡipya saddharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena pāpakena 
karmaṇā niyatamāpāyānvayāt | yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām—
aparo’pyasya durjñānānmūrkha: pañcitamānika: | 
pratikṡepavinaṡṭātmā yātyavīcimadhomukha: || iti | 
evaṃ tāvadabhāvena grhyamāṇā śūnyatā grahītāraṃ vināśayati | athāyaṃ bhāvena 
śūnyatāṃ parikalpayet, tadāśrayāṇāṃ ca saṃskārāṇāmastitvam, evamapi nirvāṇagāmini 
mārge vipratipannatvācchūnyatopadeśavihvalo jāyeta | tadevaṃ bhāvarūpeṇāpi śūnyatā 
grhyamāṇā grāhītāraṃ vināśayati || 
nanu ca yadupakārakaṃ tadanyathā [ kriyamāṇamakāloptamiva {1. ##Portion isn[ ] is wanting in Mss. and its substance is supplied form T.##} bījaṃ na phalāya kalpate, 
kāloptaṃ ca mahate phalalābhāya jāyate, evameva maṇimantrauṡadhādibhi] rgrhyamāṇa: [sarpa:] 
mahāntaṃ dhanaskandhamāvahati śiromaṇigrahaṇāt{2. ##T om.## śiromaṇi…kalpanāt.}, tena ca vyālagrāhakāṇāṃ jīvikā- 
kalpanāt | yathoddeśatiraskāreṇa tug rhyamāṇo grahītārameva vināśayati | yathā ca 
@243
yathopadeśaṃ prasādhitā vidyā sādhakamanugrhṇāti, upadeśaparibhraṡṭā tu sādhyamānā sādhakas- 
meva vināśayati, evamihāpi yathopadeśaṃ śūnyatā mahatī vidyā sādhyamānā grhyamāṇā 
bhāvābhāvādigrāhatiraskāreṇa madhyamayā pratipadā grahītāraṃ paremeṇa jātijarāmaraṇādi- 
du:khahutāśanaśamanaikarasena nirupadhiśeṡanirvāṇajaladharadhārāvarṡamukhena yojayati | yathopa—
deśaviśeṡavigamena tug rhyamāṇā niyataṃ yathoditena nyāyena grahītārameva vināśayati || 
yataścaivaṃ śūnyatā durgrhītā grahītāraṃ vināśayati, mandaprajñaiśca aśakyā 
samyaggrahītum—
ataśca pratyudāvrttaṃ cittaṃ deśayituṃ mune: | 
dharmaṃ  matvāsya dharmasya mandairdūravagāhatām || 12 || 
yasmādayaṃ śūnyatālakṡaṇo dharmo mandameghasamalpaprajñaṃ sattvaṃ viparyāsagrahaṇā-- 
dvināśayati, ata eva asya dharmasya mandairduravagāhatāṃ matvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhi- 
saṃbudhya sarvasattvadhātuṃ cāvalokya dharmasya cātigāmbhiryam, saddharmaṃ deśayituṃ cittaṃ prati- 
nivrttaṃ munerbuddhasya bhagavato mahopāyajñānaviśeṡaśālini: | yathoktaṃ sūtre {1. ##All versions agree in mentioning Buddha’s hesitation for preaching to the world his new doctrine almost in identical terms. Compare##}: mahāvagga, ##I. 5.; Lalita. xxv; ## mahāvastu ##III., etc.}—
atha bhagavato’cirābhisaṃbuddhasyaitadabhavat—adhigato mayā dharmo gambhīro gambhī- 
rāvabhāso’tarko’takarvcicara: sūkṡma: piṇḍitavijjñavedanīya: | sacettamahaṃ pareṡāmārocayeyam, 
pare ca me na vibhāvayeyu:, sa mama vighāta: syāt, klamatha: syāt, cetaso’nudaya: syāt || 
yannvahamekākyavaraṇye pravivikte drṡṭadharmasukhavihāramanuprāpto vihareyam | iti vistara: || 12 || 
tadevaṃ tasyadvayāviparītavyavasthāmavijñāya—
śūnyatāyāmadhilayaṃ yaṃ puna: kurute bhavān | 
doṡaprasaṅgo nāmākaṃ sa śūnye nopapadyate || 13 || 
yo’yaṃ bhavatā mahān doṡaprasaṅgo’smāsu prakṡipta:-- 
yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 
ityādinā, sa yasmāt satyadvayavyavasthānabhijñeya satā śūnyatāṃ śūnyatārthaṃ śūnyatāprayojanaṃ 
ca yathāvadabuddhvā upakṡipta:, so’smākaṃ śūnye śūnyatāvāde nopapadyate | yataśca nopapaedyate, 
ato yaṃ bnhavān doṡaprasaṅgaṃ śūnyatāyāmudbhāvayan śūnyatāyāmadhilayamādhikṡepaṃ nirākāraṇaṃ 
pratipakṡepaṃ karoti, so’dhilayo’smākaṃ nopapadyate | abhāvārthaṃ hi śūnyatārthamadhyāropya 
prasaṅgāudbhāvito bhavatā | na ca vayamabhāvārthaṃ śūnyatārthaṃ vyacakṡmahe, kimṇ tarhi pratītya- 
samutpādārtham | ityato na yuktametat śūnyatādarśanadūṡaṇam || 13 || 
@244
na ca kevalaṃ yathoktadoṡaprasaṅgo’smatpakṡe nāvatarati, api khalu sarvameva satyādi- 
vyavasthānaṃ sutarāmupapadyate iti pratipādayannāha—
sarvaṃ ca yujyate tasya śūnyatā yasya yujyate | 
sarvaṃ na yujyate tasya śūnyaṃ yasya na yujyate || 14 || 
yasya hi sarvabhāvasvabhāvaśūnyateyaṃ yujyate, tasya sarvametad yathopavarṇitaṃ yujyate | 
kathaṃ krtvā ? yasmāt pratītyasamutpādaṃ hi vayaṃ śūnyateti vyācakṡmahe—
ya: {1. ##See under XIII. 2, where this stanza is quoted as from## anavataptahradāpasaṃkramaṇasūtra: ##Mdo xii; Nanjio,No. 437 under## anavataptanāgarājapariprcchāsūtra.} pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 
na tasya utpādu svabhāvato’sti | 
ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 
ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: || 
iti gāthāvacanāt | “śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena” iti prajñāpāramitābhidhānāt || 
tasmādyasyeyaṃ śūnyatā yujyate rocate {2. ##T om.## rocate kṡamte.} kṡamate, tasya pratītyasamutpādo yujyate | 
yasya pratītyasamutpādo yujyate, tasya catvāryāryasatyāni yujyante | kathaṃ krtvā ? yasmāt 
pratītyasamujtpannaṃ hi du:khaṃ bhavati nāpratītyasamutpannam | tacca ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyam | 
sati ca du:khe du:khasamudayo du:khanirodho du:khanirodhagāminī ca pratipād yujyate | tataśca 
du:khaparijñānaṃ samudayaprahāṇaṃ nirodhasākṡātkaraṇaṃ mārgabhāvanā ca yujyate | sati ca 
du:khādisatyaparijñānādike phalāni yujyante | satsu ca phaleṡu phalasthā yujyante | satsu 
ca phalastheṡu pratipannakā yujyante | satsu ca pratipannakaphalastheṡu saṃgho yujyate | ārya- 
satyānāṃ ca sadbhāve sati saddharmo’pi yujyate | sati ca saddharme saṃghe ca buddho’pi yujyate | 
tataśca trīṇyapi ratnāni yujyante | laukikalokottarāśca padārthā: sarve viśeṡādhigamā 
yujyante | dharmādharmaṃ tatphalaṃ sugatidurgati: laukikāścda sarvasaṃvyavahārā yujyante | tadevam—
sarvaṃ ca yujyate tasya śūnyatā yasya yujyate | 
yasya sarvabhāvasvabhāgvaśūnyatā yujyate, tasya sarvametad yathoditaṃ yujyate, saṃpadyate ityartha: | 
yasya tu śūnyatā yathoditā na yujyate, tasya pratītyasamutpādābhāvāt sarvaṃ na yujyate | 
yathā ca na yujyate, tathā vistareṇa pratipādayiṡyati || 14 || 
tadevamāsmākīne supariśuddhatare sarvavyavasthāsu aviruddhe vyavasthite, atisthūle 
atyāsanne tadviruddhe ca svakīye pakṡe doṡavati atimogho yathāvadavasthitau guṇadoṡāva- 
paśyan—
@245
sa tvaṃ doṡānātmanīnānasmāsu paripātayan | 
aśvamevābhurūḍha: {1. ##Compare## laukikanyāyāñjali, ##III, aśvārūḍhā: kathaṃ vismareyu: sacetasa: | 
##or## śuklavidarśanā ##as cited by Poussin:## 
ghoṭāmevābhirūḍha: san ghoṭāmevāsi vismrta: || 
svabhāvādyadi bhāvānāṃ sadbhāvamanupaśyasi | 
ahetupratyayān bhāvāṃstvamevaṃ sati paśyasi ||} sannaśvamevāsi vismrta: || 15 || 
yathā hi kaścid yamevāśvamārūḍha:, tameva vismrta: san, tadapahāradoṡeṇa parānu- 
pālabhate, evameva bhavān pratītyasamutpādalakṡaṇaśūnyatādarśanāśvamārūḍha eva atyanta- 
vikṡopāttamanupaolambhamāno’smān parivadati || 15 || 
ke punaste parasya doṡā:, yānanupalabhamāna: śūnyatāvādinameva upālabhate iti, 
tān pratipādayannāha—
svabhāvādyadi bhāvānāṃ sadbhāvamanupaśyasi | 
ahetupratyayān bhāvāṃstvamevaṃ sati paśyasi || 16 || 
yadi tvaṃ svabhāvena vidyamānān bhāvān paśyasi, tadā svabhāvasya hetupratyaya- 
nirapekṡatvāt ahetupratyayān avidyamānahetupratyayān padārthān bāhyādhyātmikabnhedabhinnān 
nirhetukān tvamevaṃ sati paśyasi || 16 || 
sati ca ahetukatvābhyupagame—
kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva kartāraṃ karaṇaṃ kriyām | 
utpādaṃ ca nirodhaṃ ca phalaṃ ca pratibādhase || 17 || 
kathaṃ krtvā ? yadīha ghaṭha svabhāvato’stīti parikalpayasi, tadā asya svabhāvato 
vidyamānasya kiṃ mrdādibhirhetupratyayai: prayoajanamiti teṡāmabhāva: syāt | nirhetukaṃ ca 
kāryaṃ ghaṭhākhyaṃ nopapadyate | asati cāsmiṃścakrādikasya karaṇasya, kartu: kumbhakārasya 
ghaṭakaraṇakriyāyāścābhāvādutpādanirodhayorabhāva: | asatoścvotpādanirodhayo: kuta: 
phalam ? iti sasvabhāvābhyupagame sati sarvametat kāryādikaṃ pratibāhdase | tadeva bhavata: 
sasvabhāvābhyupagame sati sarvameva na yujyate || 17 || 
asmākaṃ tub hāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāvadināṃ sarvametadupapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
yasmādvayam—
ya: kpratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṡmahe | 
sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || 18 || 
@246
yo’yaṃ pratītyasamutpādo hetupratyayānapekṡya aṅkuravijñānādīnāṃ prādurbhāva:, sa 
svabhāvenānutpāda: | yaśca svabhāvenānutpādo bhāvānāṃ {1. ##T om.## bhāvānāṃ.} sā śūnyatā | yathā bhagavatoktam – 
ya: pratyatyairjāyati sa hyajāto 
na tasya utpādu svabhāvato’sti | 
ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 
ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati go’pramatta: || iti | 
tathā āryalaṅkāvatāre {2. ##Compare page 76 of Nanjio’s edition:## anutpattiṃ saṃdhāya mahāmate ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā:.} –“svabhāvānutpatiṃ saṃdhāya mahāmate sarvadharmā: śūnyā 
iti mayā deśitā:” || iti vistareṇoktam || 
dvyardhaśatikāyām—“śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena” || iti || 
yā ceyaṃ svabhāvaśūnyatā {3. ##T om## svabhāva^.} sā prajñaptirupādāya, saiva śūnyatā upādāya prajñaptiriti 
vyavasthāpyate | cakrādīnyupādāya rathāṅgāni ratha: prajñapyate | tasya yā svāṅgānyupādāya 
prajñapti:, sā svabhāvenānutpatti:, yā ca svabjhāvenānutpatti:, sā śūnyatā | saiva svabhāvā- 
nutpattilakṡaṇā śūnyatā madhyamā pratipaditi vyavasthāpyate | yasya hi svabhāvenānutpatti:, 
tasya astitvābhāva:, svabhāvena cānutpannasya vigamābhāvānnāstitvābhāva iti | ato 
bhāvābhāvāntadvayarahitatvāt sarvasvabhāvānutpattilakṡaṇā śūnyatā madhyamā pratipat, 
madhyamo mārga ityucyate | tadevaṃ pratītyasamutpādasyaivaitā viśeṡasaṃjñā:--śūnyatā, 
upādāya prajñapti:, madhyamā pratipad iti || 18 || 
vicāryamāṇaśca sarvathā-- 
apratītya samustpanno dharma: kaścinna vidyate | 
yasmāttasmādaśūnyo hi dharma: kaścinna vidyate || 19 || 
yo hi apratītyasamutpanno dharma:, sa na  saṃvidyate | yathoktaṃ śatake—
apratītyāstitā nāsti kadācitkasyacitkvacit | 
na kadācitkvacitkaścidvidyate tena śāśvata: || 
ākāśādīni kalpyante nityānīti prthagjanai: | 
laukikenāpi teṡvarthānna paśyanti vicakṡaṇā: || iti | 
[ catu:śataka-9.2-3 ] 
@247
uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-- 
pratītya dharmānadhigacchate vidū 
na cāntadrṡṭīya karoti niśrayam | 
sahetu sapratyaya dharma jānati 
ahetu apratyaya nāsti dharmatā || 
evam—
apratītya samutpanno dharma: kaścinna vidyate | 
pratītyasamutpannaśca śū#nya: | tasmādaśūnyo dharmo nāsti | yata etadevam, ato’smākaṃ 
sarvadharmāśca śūnyā:, na ca paroktadoṡaprasaṅga: || 19 ||
bhavatastu sasvabhāvavādina:-- 
yadyaśūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 
tadā niyatamudayavyayayorabhāve sati—
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvastu prasajyate || 20 || 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—
apratītya samutpannaṃ kuto dukhaṃ bhaviṡyati | 
anityamuktaṃ du:khaṃ hi tatsvābhāvye na vidyate || 21 || 
yaddhi sasvabhāvam, na tatpratītyotpadyate | yacca apratītya samutpannam, na tada- 
nityaṃ bhavati | na hi gaganakusumamavidyamānamanityam | anityaṃ ca du:khamuktaṃ bhagavatā-- 
yadanitya taddu:khamiti | tathā ca śatakaśāstre—
anityasya dhruvā pīḍā yasya na tatsukham | 
tasmādanityaṃ yatsarvaṃ du:khaṃ taditi jāyate || iti | 
[ catu:śataka- 2.25 ] 
yacca anityaṃ svābhāvye sasvabhāvatve’bhyupagamyamānebhāvānām, tanna vidyata iti || 21 || 
evaṃ tāvat sasvabhāvatve sati bhāvānāṃ du:khaṃ na yujyate | na ca kevalaṃ du:khameva na 
yujyate, sati sasvabhāvābhyupagame samudayo’pi na yujyate iti pratipādayannāha—
svabhāvato vidyamānaṃ kiṃ samudeṡyate | 
tasmātsamudayo nāsti śūnyatāṃ pratibādhata: || 22 || 
iha samudetyasmāddu:khamiti du:khasya hetu [ ta: ] samudaya ityucyate | tadasya 
du:khasya śūnyatāṃ pratibādhamānasya sasvabhāvaṃ du:khamabhyupagacchata: tasya punarutpādavaiyarthyāt 
taddhetukalpanāvasiyarthyameva, ityevaṃ śūnyatāṃ pratibādhamānasya samudayo’pi bhavato na 
yujyate || 22 || 
@248
svābhāvikameva du:khamabhyupagacchato du:khanirodho’pi na yujyate iti pratipādayannāha—
na nirodha: svabhāvena sato du:khasya vidyate | 
svabhāvaparyavasthānānnirodhaṃ pratibādhase || 23 || 
yadi hi svabāvato du:khaṃ syāt, tadā svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt kuto’sya nirodha- 
tvamiti ?  evaṃ svabhāvaparyavasthānāt svabhāvaṃ grhītvā pratyavatiṡṭhamāno du:khanirodhamapi 
pratibādhase || 23 || 
idānīmāryamārgo’pi sasvabhāvavādino yathā nopapadyate tathā pratipādayannāha—
svābhāvye sati mārgasya bhāvanā nopapadyate | 
athāsau bhāvyate svabhāvyaṃ ten a vidyate || 24 || 
yadi hi sasvabhāvā bhāvā bhaveyu:, tadā mārgo’pi sasvabhāva eveti krtvā 
abhāvita evāsāvasti | tasya kiṃ punarbhāvanayeti ? evam—
svābhāvye sati mārgasya bhāvanā nopapadyate |
atha asya mārgasya bhāvanā abhyupagamyate bhavatā, evaṃ tarhi svabhāvatā ārya- 
mārgasya na syāt, kāryatvādityabhiprāya: || 24 || 
api ca—du:khasya nirodhaprāptyarthaṃ samudayasya ca prahāṇārthaṃ bhāvanā mārgasyeṡyate | 
pūrvoktena tu nyāyena sasvabhāvavādino bhavata:-- 
yadā du:khaṃ samudayo nirodhaśca na vidyate | 
mārgo du:khanirodhatvāt katama: prāpayiṡyati || 25 || 
nāstyeva asau du:khanirodha:, yannirodhānmārgo bhāvita: san prāpayiṡyati | 
tasmādāryamārgo’pyevaṃ nopapadyata iti | evaṃ sasvabhāvavādina: caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāva: 
prāpnoti || 25 || 
idānīṃ du:khādiparijñānādikamapi yathā parasya na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
svabhāvenāparijñānaṃ yadi tasya puna: katham | 
parijñānaṃ nanu kila svabhāva: samavasthita: || 26 || 
yadi pūrvaṃ du:khamaparijñātasvabhāvaṃ tat paścāt parijñāyata iti kalpyate, tadayuktam | 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmānnanu kila svabhāva: samavasthita: | yo hi svabhāva:, sa kila loke 
samavasthita:, naivānyathātvamāpadyate, vahneruṡṇyavat | yadā ca svabhāvasyānyathātvaṃ nāsti, 
tadā pūrvamaparijñātasvabhāvasya du:khasya paścādapi parijñānaṃ nopapadyata iti | ato du:kha- 
parijñānamapi na saṃbhavati || 26 || 
yadā caitaddu:khaparijñānamapi na saṃbhavati, tadā-- 
prahāṇasākṡatkaraṇe bhāvanā caivameva te | 
parijñāvanna yujyante catyāryapi phalāni ca || 27 || 
@249
yadetat samudayasya prahāṇaṃ nirodhasya ca sākṡātkaraṇam, te ete dve prahāṇasākṡā-
tkaraṇe | yā ca mārgasya bhāvanā, eṡāpi | evameva te du:khaparijñānāsaṃbhavānna yujyante | 
samudayasya svabhāvenāprahīṇasya svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt paścādapi prahāṇaṃ nopapadyate | 
evaṃ bhāvanāsākṡātkaraṇe’pi yojyam | na ca kevalaṃ parijñānādikameva na saṃbhavati 
sasvabhāvavāde, api ca—
parijñāvanna yujyante catvāryapi phalāni ca | 
yathā svabhāvenāparijñātasya du:khasya parijñānaṃ na yuktam, evaṃ svabhāvenāvidya- 
mānasya pūrvaṃ srota āpattiphalasya paścādastitvaṃ na saṃbhavati | yathā srota āpattiphalasya, 
evaṃ sakrdāgāmyanāgāmyarhatphalānāmabhāvo veditavya: || 27 || 
na ca kevalametāni phalāni parijñāvanna yujyante, kiṃ tarhi adhigamo’pyeṡāṃ na 
yujyata iti pratipādayannāha—
svabhāvenānadhigataṃ yatphalaṃ tatpuna: katham | 
śakyaṃ samadhigantuṃ syātsvabhāvaṃ parigrhṇata: || 28 || 
svabhāvasyāvija {1. ##T## svabhāvasyāvyāvartanāt ##for## svabhāva…prakrtikatvāt.} hanaprakrtikatvādbhāvasvabhāvavādamabhuyupagacchata: pūrvamanadhigata- 
svabhāvānāṃ paścādapyadhigamo nopapadhate || 27 || 
tataśca—
phalābhāve phalasthā no na santi pratipannakā: | 
saṃgho nāsti na cetsanti te’ṡṭau puruṡapudgalā: || 29 || 
abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ saddharmo’pi na vidyate | 
dharma cāsati saṃghe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṡyati || 30 || 
anayośca ślokayo: pūrvavadedvārtho veditavya: || 29-30 || 
api ca—sasvabhāvābhyupagame{2. ##T## svabhāvavādābhyupagame ##for## sasvabhāvābhyupagame.} sati—
apratītyāpi bodhiṃ ca tava buddha: prasajyate | 
apratītyāpi buddhaṃ ca tava bodhi: prasajyate || 31 || 
yadi hi svabhāvato buddho nāma kaścid bhāva: syāt, sa bodhiṃ sarvañajñānamapratī-
tyāpi anapekṡyāpi syāt | 
akrtrima: svabhāvo hi nirapekṡa: paratra ca | 
iti vacanāt | tathā vināpi buddhena bodhi: syāt, anapekṡyāpi buddhaṃ nirāśrayā bodhi: 
syāt || 31 || 
@250
kiṃ cānyat—
yaścābuddha: svabhāvena sa bodhāya ghaṭannapi | 
na bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ bodhiṃ te’dhigamiṡyati || 23 || 
iha hi buddhatvātpūrvamabuddhasvabhāvasya sata: pudgalasaya satyāmapi bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ 
bodhyarthaṃ ghaṭamānasyāpi naiva bodhi: syāt, abuddhasvabhāvasya vyāvartayitumaśakya- 
tvāt || 32 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
na ca dharmamardhamaṃ vā kaścijjātu kariṡyati | 
kimaśūnyasyasya kartavyaṃ svabhāva: kriyate na hi || 33 || 
sati hi svabhāvavādābhyupagame dharmādharmayo: karaṇaṃ nopapadyate | kiṃ hi aśūnyasya 
kartavyam ? na hi svabhāvasyāśūnyasya kāraṇamupapadyate vidyamānatvāt || 33 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
vinā dharmamadharmaṃ ca phalaṃ hi tava vidyate | 
dharmādharmanimittaṃ ca phalaṃ tava na vidyate || 34 || 
yadetaddharmādharmanimittakamiṡṭāniṡṭaphalam, yadi tat svabhāvato’sti, tad vināpi 
dharmādharmābhyāṃ syāt | yadā ca vinā dharmādharmaṃ phalaṃ tavāsti, tadā dharmādharmajaṃ phalaṃ tava na 
saṃbhavati | dharmādharmopārjanavaiyarthyaṃ syāt, 
dharmādharmanimittaṃ ca phalaṃ tava na vidyate | iti | 
atha dharmādharmanimittakaṃ phalaṃ bhavatīti parikalpyate, na tarhi tatphalaśūnyamiti 
pratipādayannāha—
dharmādharmanimittaṃ vā yadi te vidyate phalam | 
dharmādharmasamutpannamaśūnyaṃ te kathaṃ phalam  || 35 || 
śūnyamevaitat, pratītyasamutpannatvāt, pratibimbavat, ityabhiprāya: || 35 || 
api | ca sarva eva hyete `gaccha, kuru, paca, paṭha, tiṡṭha’ ityevamādayo laukikā 
vyavahārā pratītyasamutpannā: | tān yadi sasvabhāvānicchati bhavān, tadā bhavatā 
pratītyasamutpādo bādhito bhavati | tadbādhanācca sarva eva laukikā vyavahārā bādhitā 
bhavantīti pratipādayannāha—
sarvasaṃvyavahārāṃśca laukikān pratibādhase | 
yatpratītyasamutpādaśūnyatāṃ pratibādhase || 36 || 
yacchabda: kriyāviśeṡaṇam | yadvādhase ityanena saṃbadhyate || 36 ||
@251
kiṃ cānyat—
na kartavyaṃ bhavetkiṃcidanārabdhā bhavetkriyā | 
kāraka: syādakurvāṇa: śūnyatāṃ pratibādhata: || 37 || 
yadi hi svarūpaśūnyā: padārthā na bhaveyu:, sasvabhāvā eva bhaveyu:, tadā svabhāvasya 
vidyamānatvānna kenacit kasyacit kiṃcit kartavyaṃ syāt | na hi nabhaso’nāvaraṇatvaṃ 
kenacit kriyate | akriyamāṇā ca kriyā syāt | kriyāṃ cākurvāṇasya kārakatvaṃ syāt | 
na ciatadevamiti | tasmānnāśūnyā: padārthā: || 37 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
ajātamaniruddhaṃ ca kūṭasthaṃ ca bhaviṡyati | 
vicitrābhiravasthābhi: svabhāve rahitaṃ jagat || 38 || 
[vicitrābhiravasthābhi: {1. ##The portion in brackets is found in Mss. but is omitted by Poussin. The controversy here seems to e between## svabhāvaśūnyavādin ##and## aśūnyavādin} svabhāvaracitaṃ svabhāvenaiva racitamapratītyasamutpannaṃ 
jagat svabhāvaśūnyavādinām |] svabhāvenaiva yadi bhāvā: [ sasvasbhāvā: ] syu:, tadā 
svabhāvasyākrltrimatvādavyāvartanatvācca sarvasmidaṃ jaghadajātamaniruddhaṃ ca syāt | ajātā- 
niruddhatvājjagat kūṭasthaṃ syāt | hetupratyayanapekṡaṃ vicitrābhiravasthābhī rahitamapratītya- 
samutpannaṃ jagadaśūnyavādināṃ syāt | yathoktaṃ pitāputrasamāgame {2. ##The quotation seems to be made up of two lines of## āryā ##metre witre with a prose portion## tathā hi sthitaṃ tat svake svake bhāve ##in between the lines.##}—
syādyadi kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ na vadejjinu tasya vyākaraṇam | 
tathā hi sthitaṃ tat svake svake bhāve | 
kūṭasthamavikāraṃ na tasya vrddhirna parihāṇi: || iti | 
tathā āryahastikakṡyasūtre—
yadi koci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva: 
tatraiva gaccheya jina: sasrāvaka: | 
kūṭasthadharmāṇa siyā na nirvrtī 
n aniṡprapañco bhavi jātu paṇḍita: || iti || 38 || 
na ca kevalaṃ sasvabhāvavādābhyupagame laukikā eva vyavahārā nopapadyante, api ca 
lokottarā eva [ api ? ] nopapadyante iti pratipādayannāha—
@252
asaṃprāptasya ca prāptirdu:khaparyantakarma ca | 
sarvakleśaprahāṇaṃ ca yadyaśūnyaṃ na vidyate || 39 || 
yadi hi aśūnyaṃ sasvabhāvaṃ sarvametat syāt, tadā yadasaṃprāptaṃ tadasaṃprāptameva, iti 
asaṃprāptasya ca phalasya prāptirna syāt | tadā du:khaparyantakāraṇaṃ ca pūrvaṃ nābhūditi 
sāṃpratamapi na syāt | sarveṡāṃ ca kleśānāṃ pūrvaṃ prahāṇāṃ nābhūditi paścādapi prahāṇaṃ 
na syāt || 39 || 
tadevaṃ yasmāt sasvabhāvavādābhyupagame sati sarvametanna yujyate, ata:-- 
ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyatīdaṃ sa paśyati | 
su:khaṃ samudayaṃ caiva nirodhaṃ mārgameva ca || 40 || 
yo hi sarvadharmapratītyasamutpādalakṡaṇāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ samyak paśyati, sa 
catvāri āryasatyāni paśyati yathābhūtāni tattvata: | 
yathoktamāryamañjuśrīpariprcchayām—
yena mañjuśrīranutpāda: sarvadharmāṇāṃ drṡṭa:, tena du:khaṃ parijñātam | yena nāstitā 
sarvadharmāṇāṃ drṡṭā, tasya samudaya: prahīṇa: | yena atyantaparinirvrtā: sarvadharmā drṡṭā:, 
tena nirodha: sākṡātkrta: | yena mañjuśrīrabhāva: sarvadharmāṇāṃ drṡṭa:, tena mārgo bhāvita: | 
|| iti vistara: || 
uktaṃ ca āryadhyāyitamuṡṭisūtre—
atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat—caturṇāṃ mañjuśrīrārya- 
satyānāṃ yathābhūtādarśanāccaturbhirviparyāsairviparyastacvittā: sattvā evamimamabhūtaṃ saṃsāraṃ 
nātikrāmanti | evamukte mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat—deśayatu bhagavān 
kasyopalambhata: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti ? bhagavānāha—ātmātmīyopalambhato 
mañjuśrī: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti | tat kasya heto: ? yo hi mañjuśrīrātmānaṃ 
paraṃ ca samanupaśyati, tasya karmābhisaṃskārā bhavanti | bālo mañjuśrīraśrutavān 
prthagjanot’yantaparinirvrtān sarvadharmānaprajānāna: ātmānaṃ paraṃ ca upalabhate, upalabhya 
abhiniviśate, abhiniviṡṭa: san rajyate duṡyate muhyate | sa rakto duṡṭo mūḍha: san trividhaṃ 
karma abhisaṃskaroti kāyena vācā manasā | sa: asatsamāropeṇa vikalpayati—ahaṃ rakta:, 
ahaṃ duṡṭa:, ahaṃ iti | tasya tathāgataśāsane pravrajitasya evaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ śīlavān, 
ahaṃ brahmacārī, saṃsāraṃ samatikrāmiṡyāmi, ahaṃ nirvāṇamanuprāpsyāmi, ahaṃ du:khebhyo 
mokṡyāmi | sa kalpayati—ime dharmā: kuśalā:, ime dharmā akuśalā iti, ime dharmā: 
@253
prahātavyā:, ime dharmā: sākṡātkartavyā:, dukhaṃ parijñātavyam, samudaya: prahātavya:, 
nirodha: sākṡātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya: | sa kalpayati—anirtyā: sarvasaṃskārā:, 
ādīptā: sarvasaṃskārā: | yannvahaṃ sarvasaṃskārebhya: palāyeyam | tasyaivamavekṡaṃāṇasya 
utpadyate nirvitsahagato manasikāra: animittapurogata: | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-eṡā sā 
du:khaparijñā, yeyamaṡāṃ dharmāṇāṃ parijñā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—yannvahaṃ samudayaṃ prajaheyam | 
sa sarvadharmebhya artīyate jehrīyate vitarati vijugupsate uttrasyati saṃtrasyati saṃtrāsa- 
māpadyate | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—iyameṡāṃ dharmāṇāṃ sākṡātkriyā, idaṃ samudayaprahāṇam, 
yadidamebhyo dharmebhuyo’rtīyanā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—nirodha: sākṡātkartavya: samudayaṃ 
kalpayitvā nirodhaṃ saṃjanāti | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—eṡā sā nirodhasākṡātkriyā |
tasyaivaṃ bhavati—yannūnamahaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayeyam | sa eko rahogatastān dharmān manasi 
kurvan śamathaṃ pratilabhate | tasya tena nirvitsahagatena manasikāreṇa śamatha utpadyate | 
tasya sarvadharmeṡu cittaṃ na pralīyate prativahati pratyudāvartate | tebhyaścārtīyate jehrīyate, 
anabhinandanācittaṃ samutpadyate | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—mukto’smi sarvadu:khebhya:, na mama bhūya: 
uttariṃ kiṃcitkaraṇīyam, arhannasmītyātmānaṃ saṃjānāti | sa maraṇakālasamaye utpatti—
mātmano deveṡu {1. ##T om.## deveṡu.} paśyati | tasya kāṅkṡā vicikitsā ca bhavati buddhabodhau | sa 
vicikitsāmāpatita: kālagato mahānirayeṡu prapatati | tatkasya heto: ? yathāpīda—
manutpannān sarvadharmān vikalpayitvā tathāgate vicikitsāṃ vimatimutpādayati || 
atha khalu mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat—kathaṃ punarbhagavan catvāri 
āryasatyāni draṡṭavyāni ? bhagavānāha—yena mañjuśrīranutpannā: sarvadharmā drṡṭā:, 
tena du:khaṃ parijñātam | yena asamutthitā: sarvadharmā drṡṭā:, tasya samudaya: prahīṇā: | 
yena atyantaparinirvrtā: sarvadharmā drśṭā:, tena nirodha: sākṡatkrta: | yena atyantaśūnyā: 
sarvadharmā drṡṭā:, tena mārgo bhāvita: | yena mañjuśrīrevaṃ catvāri āryasatyāni drṡṭāni, 
sa na kalpayati—ime dharmā: kuśalā:, ime dharmā akuśalā:, ime dharmā: prahātavyā:, 
ime dharmā: sākṡātkartavyā:, du:khaṃ parijñātavyam, samudaya: prahātavya:, nirodha: 
sākṡātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya: iti | tat kasya heto: ? tathāhi sa taṃ dharma: 
na samanupaśyati nopalabhate yaṃ parikalpayate | bālaprthagjanāstvetān dharmān dharmān kalpayanto 
rajyanti ca dviṡyanti ca muhyanti ca | san a kaṃciddharbhamāvyūhati{2. ##āvyūha: = samāropa:; nirvyūha: = apavāda:. ##We also have## āyūha ##and## niryūha ##in the same sence.##} nirvyūhati | 
tasyaivamanāvyūhato’nirvyūhatastraidhātuke cittaṃ na sajjati | ajātaṃ sarvatraidhātukaṃ 
samanupaśyati māyopamaṃ svapnopamaṃ pratiśrutkopamam || evaṃsvabhāvān sarvadharmān 
paśyan anunayapratighāpagato bhavati sarvasattveṡu | tat kasya heto: ? tathāhi 
@254
sat ān dharmān nopalabhate yatrānunīyeta vā pratihanyeta vā | sa ākāśasamena cittena 
buddhamapi na samanupaśyati, dharmamapi na samanupaśyati, saṃghamapi na samanupaśyati | sarva-
dharmān śūnyāniti samanupaśyan na kvaciddharme vicikitsāmutpādayati | avicikitsan 
nirupādāno bhavati | nirupādāno’nupādāya parinirvātīti vistara: || 40 || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyakavrttau 
āryasatyaparīkṡā nāma caturviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@255
25 
nirvāṇaparīkṡā pañcaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha—
yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 
prahāṇādvā nirodhādvā kasya nirvāṇamiṡyate || 1 || 
iha hi bhagavatā uṡitabrahmacaryāṇāṃ tathāgataśāsanapratipannānnāṃ dharmānudharmaprati- 
pattiyuktānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dvividhaṃ nirvāṇamupavarṇitaṃ sopadhiśeṡeṃ nirupadhiśeṡaṃ ca | tatra 
niravaśeṡasya avidyārāgādikasya kleśagaṇayasya prahāṇāt sopadhiśeṡaṃ nirvāṇamiṡyate | tatra 
upadhīyate’sminnātmasneha: iti upadhi: | upadhiśabdena ātmaprajñaptinimittā: pañco- 
pādānaskandhā ucyante | śiṡyata iti śeṡa:, upadhireva śeṡa: upadhiśeṡa:, saha upadhi- 
śeṡeṇa vartate iti sopadhiśeṡam | kiṃ tat ? nirvāṇam | tacca skandhamātrakameva kevalaṃ 
satkāyadrṡṭyādikleśataskararahitamavaśiṡyate; nihatāśeṡacauragaṇagrāmamātrāvasthāna- 
dharmeṇa | tat sopadhiśeṡaṃ nirvāṇam | yatra tu nirvāṇe skandhapañcakamapi nāsti, tanni- 
rupadhiśeṡaṃ nirvāṇam | nirgata: upadhiśeṡo’sminniti krtvā; nihatāśeṡacauragaṇasya 
grāmamātrasyāpi vināśasādharmyeṇa | stadeva ca adhikrtya ucyate—
abhedi {1. ##T he Sanskrit text of this stanza is corrupt. I have given it in Pali as it is found in## udāna, ##viii. 9.##} kāyo nirodhi sañjā 
vedanā pi ti dahaṃsu sabbā | 
vūpasamiṃ saṃkhārā 
viññāṇamatthamagamā ti || 
[ udāna-8.9 ]
tathā-- 
asaṃlīnena kāyena vedanāmadhyavāsayat | 
pradyotasyeva nirvāṇaṃ vimokṡastasya cetasa: || iti | 
[ theragāthā--906 ] 
tadevaṃ nirupadhiśeṡaṃ nirvāṇaṃ skandhānāṃ nirodhāllabhyate | etacca dvividhaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 
kathaṃ yujyate yadi kleśānāṃ skandhānāṃ ca nirodho bhavati ? yadā tu sarvamidaṃ śūnyam, naiva 
kiṃcidutpadyate nāpi kiṃcinnirudhyate, tadā kuta: kleśā:, kuto vā skandhā:, yeṡāṃ nirodhe 
nirvāṇaṃ syāditi ? tasmādvidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti || 1 || 
@256
atrocyate | nanu evamapi sasvabhāvābhyupagame—
yadyaśūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 
prahāṇādvā nirodhādvā kalsya nirvāṇamiṡyate || 2 || 
svabhāvena hi vyavasthitatānāṃ kleśānāṃ skandhānāṃ ca svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt 
kuto nivrtti:, yatastannivrttyā nirvāṇaṃ syāditi ? tasmāt svabhāvavādināṃ naiva 
nirvāṇamupapadyate | na ca śūnyatāvādina: skandhanivrttilakṡaṇaṃ kleśanivrttilakṡaṇaṃ vā 
nirvāṇamicchanti yatasteṡāmayaṃ doṡa: syāditi | ata anupālambha evāyaṃ śūnya- 
vādinām || 2 || 
yadi khalu śūnyatāvādina: kleśānāṃ skandhānāṃ vā nivrttilakṡaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 
necchanti, kiṃlakṡaṇaṃ tarhi icchanti ? ucyate—
aprahīṇamasaṃprāptamanucchinnamaśāśvatam | 
aniruddhamanutpannametannirvāṇamucyate || 3 || 
yaddhi naiva prahīyate rāgādivat, nāpi prāpyate śrāmaṇyaphalavat, nāpyucchidyate 
skandhādivat, yaccāpi na nityamaśūnyavat, tat svabhāvāto;niruddhamanutpannaṃ ca sarva- 
prapañcopaśamalakṡaṇaṃ nirvāṇamuktam | tat kutastasminnitthavidhe niṡpraprañce kleśakalpanā 
yeṡāṃ kleśānāṃ prahāṇānnirvāṇaṃ bhavet ? kuto vā skandhakalpanā tatra, yeṡāṃ skandhānāṃ 
nirodhāt tadbhavet ? yāvaddhi etā: kalpanā: pravartante, tāvannāsti nirvāṇādhigama:, 
sarvaprapañcaparikṡayādeva tadadhigamāt || 
atha syāt—yadyapi nirvāṇe na santi kleśā:, na vāpi skandhā:, tathāpi 
nirvāṇādarvāg vidyante | tatasteṡāṃ parikṡayānnirvāṇaṃ bhaviṡyatīti | ucyate | tyajya- 
tāmayaṃ grāha:, yasmānnirvāṇādarvāk svabhāvato vidyamānānāṃ na punarabhāva: śakyate kartum | 
tasmānnirvāṇābhilāṡiṇā tyājyaiṡā kalpanā | vakṡyati hi—
nirvāṇasya ca yā koṭi: koṭi: saṃsaraṇasya ca | 
na tayorantaraṃ kiṃcitsusūkṡmamapi vidyate || iti | 
[ ma^ śā^--25.20 ] 
tadevaṃ nirvāṇe na kasyacit prahāṇaṃ nāpi kasyacinnirodha iti vijñāyam | tataśca 
niravaśeṡakalpanākṡayarūpameva nirvāṇam | uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-- 
nirvrtti {1. ##The reading in## samādhirājasūtra ##is## nivrtti. ##some  Mss. read## nivrtti. ##I have adopted the text as it is given by## candrakīrti.} dharmāṇa na asti dharmā 
ye neha astī  n ate jātu asti | 
@257
astīti nāstīti ca kalpanāvatā- 
mevaṃ carantāna na du:kha śāmyati || iti | 
[ samādhirājasūtra—9.26 ]
 asyā gāthāyā ayamartha:--nirvrttau nurupadhiśeṡe nirvāṇadhātau dharmāṇāṃ kleśakarma- 
janmalakṡaṇānāṃ skandhānāṃ vā sarvathā astaṃgamādastitvaṃ nāsti, evaṃ ca sarvavādināma- 
bhimatam | ye tarhi dharmā iha nirvrtau na santi, pradīpodayādandhakāropalabdharajjusarpabhayā- 
divat, n ate jātu asti, na te dharmā: kleśakarmajanmādilakṡaṇā: kasmiṃścit kāle 
saṃsārāvasthāyāmapi tattvato vidyante | na hi rajju: andhakārāvasthāyāṃ svarūpata: 
sarpo’sti, sadbhūtasarpavat andhakāre’pi āloke’pi kāyacakṡurbhyāmagrahaṇāt | kathaṃ tarhi 
saṃsāra: iti cet, ucyate | ātmātmīyāsadgrahagrastānāṃ bālaprthagjanānāmasatsvarūpā 
api bhāvā: satyata: pratibhāsante taimirikāṇāmiva asatkeśamaśakādaya iveti | āha—
astīti nāstīti ca kalpanāvatā-- 
mevaṃ carantāna na du:kha śāmyati | iti 
astīti bhāvasadbhāvakalpanāvatāṃ jaiminīyakāṇādakāpilādīnāṃ vaibhāṡikaparyantānām | 
nāstīti ca kalpanāvatāṃ nāstikānāmapāyagatiniṡṭhānām | tadanyeṡāṃ ca atītānāgata-
saṃsthānāṃ vijñaptiviprayuktasaṃskārāṇāṃ nāstivādināṃ tadanyadastivādinām, parikalpita- 
svabhāvasya nāstivādinām, paratantrapariniṡpannasvabhāvayorastivāldinām, evamasti 
nāstivādināmevaṃ caratāṃ na du:khaṃ saṃsāra: śāmyatīti | tathā 
yatha śaṅkitena viṡasaṃjña abhyupeti 
no cāpi koṡṭha gantu āviṡṭa papadyate | 
evameva bālu’pagato… 
…..jāyi mriyate sadā abhūto || iti || 
tadevaṃ na kasyacinnirvāṇe prahāṇaṃ nāpi kasyacinnirodha iti vijñeyam | tataśca sarvakalpanā-- 
kṡayarūpameva nirvāṇam | yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām {1. ##This work is attributed to## nāgārjuna ##in## nāmasaṃgītiṭīkā ##where this very stanza ia quoted.##}—
na cābhāvo’pi nirvāṇaṃ kuta evāsya bhāvanā | 
bhāvābhāvaparāmarśakṡayo nirvāṇamucyate || 
iti || 3 || 
ye tu sarvaṃkalpanopaśamarūpaṃ nirvāṇamapratipadyamānā: bhāvābhāvatadubhayānubhayarūpaṃ 
nirvāṇaṃ parikalpayanti, tān prati ucyate—
@258
bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇalakṡaṇam | 
prasajyetāsti bhāvo hi na jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā || 4 || 
tatraike bhāvato nirvāṇamabhiniviṡṭā evamācakṡate—iha kleśakarmajanmasaṃtāna-
pravrttiniyatarodhabhūto jalapravāharodhabhūtasetusthāniyo norodhātmaka: padārtha:, tannirvāṇam | 
na ca avidyamānasvabhāvo dharma: evaṃ kāryakārī drśyate | nanu ca yo’syā nandīrāga- 
sahagatāyāstrṡṇāyā: kṡayo virāgo nirodhā nirvāṇamityuktam, na ca kṡayamātraṃ bhāvo 
bhavitumarhati | tathā-- 
pratyotasyeva nirvāṇaṃ vimokṡastasya cetasa: | 
ityuktam | na ca pradyotasya nivrttirbhāva ityupapadyate | ucyate | naitadevaṃ vijñeyaṃ trṡṇāyā: 
kṡaya: trṡṇākṡaya: iti | kiṃ tarhi trṡṇāyā: kṡayo’sminniti nirvāṇākhye dharma sati 
bhavati, sat rṇākṡaya iti vaktavyam {1. ##T## veditavyam ##for## vaktavyam.} | pradīpaśca drṡṭāntamātram | tatrāpi yasmin sati 
cetaso vimokṡo bhavatīti veditavyamiti || 
evaṃ bhāve nirvāṇa vyavasthāpite ācāryo nirūpayati—bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇam | 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmājjarāmaraṇalakṡaṇaṃ prasajyeta, bhāvasya jarāmaraṇalakṡaṇāvyabhi- 
cāritvāt | tataśca nirvāṇameva tanna syāt, jarāmaraṇalakṡaṇatvādvijñānavat, 
ityabhiprāya: || 
tāmeva ca jarāmaraṇalakṡaṇavyabhicāritāṃ spaṡṭayannāha—asti bhāvo hi na 
jarāmaraṇaṃ vineti | yo hi jarāmaraṇarahita:, sa bhāva eva na saṃbhavati, khapuṡpavat, 
jarāmaraṇarahitatvāt || 4 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
bhāvaśca yadi nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ saṃskrtaṃ bhavet | 
nāsaṃskrto hi vidyate bhāva: kvacana kaścana || 5 || 
yadi nirvāṇaṃ bhāva: syāt, tadā tannirvāṇaṃ saṃskrtaṃ bhavet, vijñānādivat | bhāva—
tvāt yastu asaṃskrta: nāsau bhāva:, tadyathā kharaviṡāṇavaditi vyatirekamupadarśayannāha—
nāsaṃskrto hi vidyate bhāva: kvacana kaścana | 
kvacanetyadhikaraṇe deśe kāle siddhānte vā | kaścanetyādheye | ādhyātmiko 
bāhyātmiko vetyartha: || 5 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
bhāvaścas yaldi nirvāṇamanupādāya tatkatham | 
nirvāṇaṃ nānupādāya kaścid bhāvo hi vidyate || 6 || 
@259
yadi bhavanmatena nirvāṇaṃ bhāva: syāt, tadupādāya bhavet, svakāraṇasāmagrīmāśritya 
bhavedityartha: | na caivamupādāya nirvāṇamiṡyate, kiṃ tarhi anupādāya | tadyadi bhāvo 
nirvāṇamanupādāya, tat kathaṃ nirvāṇaṃ syāt ? naiva anupādāya syāt, bhāvatvāt, vijñānā- 
divat | vyatirekakāraṇamāha—nānupādāya kaścidbhāvo hi vidyate iti || 6 || 
atrāha—yadi bhāvo hi nirvāṇam, yathoditadoṡaprasaṅgāt, kiṃ tarhi abhāva eva 
nirvāṇam, kleśajanmanivrttimātratvāditi ? ucyate || etadapyayuktam, yasmāt—
yadi bhāvo na nirvāṇamabhāva: kiṃ bhaviṡyati | 
nirvāṇaṃ yatra bhāvo na nābhāvastatra vidyate || 7|| 
yadi bhāvo nirvāṇaṃ neṡyate, yadi nirvāṇaṃ bhāva iti neṡyate, tadā mimabhāvo 
bhaviṡyati nirvāṇam ? abhāvo’pi na bhaviṡyatītyartha: | kleśajanmanorabhāvo nirvāṇa- 
miti cet, eva tarhi kleśajanmanoranityatā nirvāṇamiti syāt | anityataiva hi 
kleśajanmanorabhāvo nānyat, ityata: anityataiva nirvāṇaṃ syāt | na caitadiṡṭam, ayatne- 
naiva mokṡaprasaṅgādityuktamevaitat || 7 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
yadyabhāvaśca nirvāṇamanupādāya tatkatham  | 
nirvāṇaṃ na hyabhāvo’sti yo’nupādāya vidyate || 8|| 
tatra abhāva: anityatā vā bhāvamupādāya prajñapyate, kharaviṡāṇādīnāmanityatānupa- 
lambhāt | lakṡaṇamāśrītya lakṡyaṃ prajñapyate, lakṡyamāśrītya ca lakṡaṇam | ata: parasparā- 
pekṡikyām % lakṡyalakṡaṇapravrttau kuto lakṡyaṃ bhāvamapekṡya anityatā bhaviṡyati ? tasmāda- 
bhāvo’pyupādāya prajñapyate | tato yadi abhāvaśca nirvāṇam, tat kathamanupādāya nirvāṇaṃ 
bhavet ? upādāyaiva tadbhavet, abhāvatvādvināśavat | etadeva spaṡṭayannāha—na hyabhāvo’sti 
yo’nupādāya vidyate iti || 
yadi tarhi abhāva: anupādāya nāsti, kimidānīmupādāya vandhyāputrādayo’bhāvā 
bhaviṡyanti ? kenaitaduktaṃ vandhyāputrādayo’bhāvā iti ? uktaṃ hi pūrvam- 
bhāvasya cedaprasiddhirabhāvo naiva sidhyati | 
bhāvasya hyanyathābhāvamabhāvaṃ bruvate janā: || iti | 
[ ma^ śā^--15.5 ]
tasmānna vandhyāputrādīnāmabhāvatvam | yaccāpyucyate—
ākāśaṃ śaśaśrṅgaṃ ca vandhyāyā: putra eva ca | 
asantaścābhilapyante {1. asanto hyabhilapyante ##at 2. 166, but as above at 10.453.##} tathā bhāveṡu kalpanā || iti | 
[ laṅkāvatārasūtra-2.166, 10.453 ]
@260
tatrāpi bhāvakalpanāpratiṡedhamātram, na abhāvakalpanā, bhāvatvāsiddhereveti 
vijñeyam | vandhyāputra iti śabdamātramevaitat, na asya artha: upalabhyate, yasyārthasya 
bhāvatvamabhāvatvaṃ vā syāditi | kuta: anupalabhyamānasvabhāvasya bhāvābhāvakalpanā 
yokṡyate ? tasmāt na vandhyāputro’bhāva iti vijñeyam | tataśca sthitameva na hyabhāvo’sti 
yo’nupādāya vidyate iti || 8 || 
atrāha—yadi bhāvo nirvāṇaṃ na bhavati, abhāvo’pi, kiṃ tarhi nirvāṇamiti ? 
ucyate | iha hi bhagavadbhistathāgatai:-- 
ya ājavaṃjavībhāva upādāya pratītya vā | 
so’pratītyānupādāya nirvāṇamupadiśyate || 9 || 
atra ājavaṃjavībhāva: āgamanagamanabhāvajanmamaraṇaparaṃparetyartha: | sa cāyāmāja- 
vaṃjavībhāva: kadāciddhetupratyayasāmagrīmāśritya astīti prajñapyate dīrghahrasvavat | kadā-- 
cidutpadyata iti prajñapyate pradīpaprabhāvad bījāṅkuravat | sarvathā yadyayamupādāya prajñapyate, 
yadi vā pratītya jāyata iti vyavasthāpyate, sarvathāsya janmamaraṇaparaṃparāprabandhasya 
apratītya vā anupādāya vā apravrttistasnnirvāṇamiti vyavasthāpyate | na ca apravrttimātraṃ 
bhāvo’bhāvo veti parikalpitu pāryata iti | evaṃ na bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇam || 
atha vā | yeṡāṃ saṃskārā: saṃsarantīti pakṡa:, teṡāṃ pratītya pratītya ya utpādaśca 
vināśaśca, so’pratītyāpravartamāno nirvāṇamiti kathyate | yeṡāṃ tu pudgala: saṃsarati, teṡāṃ 
tasya nityānityatvenāvācyasya tattadupādānamāśritya ya ājavaṃjavībhāva: sa upādāya 
pravartate, sa evopādāyopādāya pravartayamāna: sannidānīmasnupādāyāpravaertayamāno nirvāṇa- 
miti vyapadiśyate | na ca saṃskārāṇāṃ pudgalasya vā apravrttimātrakaṃ bhāvo’bhāvo veti 
śakyaṃ parikalpayitum | ityato’pi na bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇamiti yujyate || 9 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
prahāṇaṃ cābravīcchāstā bhavasya vibhavasya ca | 
tasmānna bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇamiti yujyate || 10 || 
tatra sūtra {1. ##The Pali text corre ponding to it is## udāna, ##iii. 10##} 
uktam—ye kecidbhikṡavo bhavena bhavasya ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṡante vibhavena 
vā, aparijñānaṃ [ taṃ ? ] tatteṡāmiti | ubhayaṃ hyetat parity#jya bhave trṡṇā vibhave 
trṡṇā ca | na caitannirvāṇaṃ prahātavyamuktaṃ bhagavatā, kiṃ tarhi aprahātavyam | tadyadi nirvāṇaṃ 
bhāvarūpaṃ syādabhāvarūpaṃ vā, tadapi prahāt6avyaṃ bhavet | na ca prahātavyam | 
tasmānna bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇamiti yujyate || 
@261
yeṡāmapi kleśajanmanostatrābhāvādabhāvarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ svayaṃ ca bhāvarūpatvādbhāva- 
rūpamityubhayarūpam, teṡāmubhayarūpamiti nirvāṇaṃ nopapadyate, iti pratipādayannāha—
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca  nirvāṇamubhayaṃ yadi | 
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca mokṡastacca na yujyate || 11 || 
yadi bhāvābhāvobhayarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ syāt, tadā bhāvaśca abhāvaśca mokṡa iti syāt | 
tataśca ya: saṃskārāṇāmātmalābha: tasya ca vigama:, sa eva mokṡa: syāt | na ca saṃskārā 
eva mokṡa iti yujyate | ata evāha—tacca na yujyate iti || 11 || 
kiṃ cānyuat—
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇamubhayaṃ yadi | 
nānupādāya nirvāṇamupādāyobhyaṃ hi tat || 12 || 
yadi bhāvābhāvarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ syāt, tadā hetupratyayasāmagrīmupādāya āśritya 
bhavet, na anupādāya | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmādupādāyobhayaṃ hi tat | bhāvamupādāya 
abhāva:, abhāvaṃ copādāya bhāva:, iti krtvā ubhayametad bhāvaṃ ca abhāvaṃ ca upādāyaiva 
bhavati, na anupādāya | evaṃ nirvāṇaṃ bhaved bhāvābhāvarūpam | na caitadevam, iti na 
yuktametat || 12 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇamubhayamk% katham | 
asaṃskrtaṃ ca nirvāṇaṃ bhāvābhāvau na saṃskrtau || 13 || 
bhāvo hi svahetupratyayasāmagrīsaṃbhūtatvāt saṃskrta: | abhāvo’pi [ bhāvaṃ ] pratītya 
saṃbhrtatvāt, jātipratyayajarāmaraṇavacanācca saṃskrta: | yadyadi bhāvābhāvasvabhāvaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 
syāt, tadā na asaṃskrtam, [ kiṃ tu ] saṃskrtameva | yasmānna ca saṃskrtamiṡyate, tasmānna 
bhāvābhāvasvarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ yujyater || 13 || 
athāpi syāt—naiva hi nirvāṇaṃ bhāvābhāvasvarūpam, kim5 tarhi nirvāṇe bhāvā- 
bhāvāviti | evamapi na yuktam | kuta: ? yasmāt—
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇe ubhayaṃ katham | 
{1. ##This line of the## kārikā ##is missing in Mss. as also in the Tibetan translation, but is given in the translation of the text of## kārikā ##s found in Mdo, XVII and is also cited in the## madhyamakāvātāra ##by Candrakirti Poussin reads## na tayorekatrāstitvam.} tayorekatra nāstitvamālokatamasoryathā ] || 14 || 
@262
bhāvābhāvayorapi parasparaviruddhayorekatra nirvāṇe nāsti saṃbhava iti, ata:, 
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇe ubhayaṃ katham | 
naiva bhavedityabhiprāya: || 14 || 
idānīṃ yathā naiva bhāvo naivābhāvo nirvāṇaṃ yujyate, tathā pratipādayannāha—
naivābnhāvo naiva bhāvo nirvāṇamiti yāñjanā | 
abhāve caiva bhāve ca sā diddhe sati sidhyati || 15 || 
yadi hi bhāvo nāma kaścit syāt, tadā tatpratiṡedhena naiva bhāvo nirvāṇamityeṡā 
kalpanā, yadi kaścidabhāva:, syāt, tadā tatrpatiṡedhena naivābhāvo nirvāṇaṃ syāt | yadā 
ca bhāvābhāvāveva na sta:, tadā tatpratiṡedho’pi nāstīti | tasmānnaiva bhāvo naivābhāvo 
nirvāṇamiti yā kalpanā, sāpi nopapadyata eva | iti na yuktametat || 15 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
naivābhāvo naiva bhāvo nirvāṇaṃ yadi vidyate | 
naivābhāvo naiva bhāva iti kena tadajyate || 16 || 
yadi etannirvāṇaṃ naivābhāvarūpaṃ naiva bhāvarūpamastīti kalpyate, kena tadānīṃ 
taditthaṃvidhaṃ nobhayarūpaṃ nirvāṇamastīti ajyate grhyate prakāśate vā ? kiṃ tatra nirvāṇe 
kaścidevaṃvidha: pratipattāsti, atha nāsti ? yadi asti, evaṃ sati nirvāṇe’pi tavātmā 
syāt | n aceṡṭam, nirupādānaqsyātmano’stitvābhāvāt | atha nāsti, kenaitaditthaṃvidhaṃ 
nirvāṇamastīti paricchidyate ? saṃsārāvasthita: paricchinattīti cet, yadi saṃsārāvasthita: 
paricchinatti, sa kiṃ vijñānena paricchinatti, uta jñānena ? yadi vijñāneneti 
parikalpyate, tanna yujyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmānnimittālambanaṃ vijñānam, na ca nirvāṇe- 
kiṃcinnimittamasti, tasmānna tattāvadvijñānenālambyate | jñānenāpi na jñāyate | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? yasmād jñānena hi śūnyatālambanena bhavitavyam, tacca anutpādarūpameveti, 
kathaṃ tenāvidyamānasvarūpeṇa naivābhāvo naiva bhāvo nirvāṇamiti grhyate, sarvaprapañcātīta- 
rūpatvād jñānasyeti | tasmānna kenacinnirvāṇaṃ naivābhāvo naiva bhāva ityajyate | 
anajyamānamaprakāśyamānamagrhyamāṇaṃ tadevamastīti na yujyate || 16 || 
sarvathā yathā ca nirvāṇe etāśca tasra: kalpanā na saṃbhavanti, evaṃ nirvāṇādhi- 
gantaryapi tathāgate etā: kalpanā naiva saṃbhavantīti pratipādayannāha—
paraṃ nirodhādbhagavān bhavatītyeva nohyate | 
na bhavatyubhayaṃ ceti nobhayaṃ ceti nohyate || 17 || 
@263
uktaṃ hi pūrvam—
{1. ##Although the contents of this## kārikā ##are identical with that given in xxii. 13, the wording of the original as well  as of the Tibetan Translation differs. There the Sk. version runs :--## 
yena grāho grhītastu ghano’stīti tathāgata: | 
nāstīti sa vikalpayan nirvrtasyāpi kalpayet || 
ghanagrāhagrhītastu yenāstīti tathāgata: | 
nāstīti vā kalpayan sa nirvrtasya vikalpayet || 
[ ma^ śā^--22.13 ] 
evaṃ tāvat paraṃ nirodhādbhavati tathāgato na bhavati ceti nohyate | etaddvayasyā- 
bhāvādubhayamityapi nohyate | ubhayasyābhāvādeva nobhayamiti nohyate na grhyate || 17 || 
na ca kevalaṃ paraṃ nirodhāccaturbhi: prakārairbhagavānnohyate, api ca—
tiṡṭhamāno’pi bhagavān bhavatītyeva nohyate | 
na bhavatyubhayaṃ ceti nobhayaṃ ceti nohyate || 18 || 
yathā jānyaṃ na hohyaṃ tathā tathāgataparīkṡāyāṃ pratipāditam || 18 || 
ata eva—
na saṃsārasya nirvāṇātkiṃcidasti viśeṡaṇam | 
na nirvāṇasya saṃsārātkiṃcidasti viśeṡaṇam || 19 || 
yasmāttiṡṭhannapi bhagavān bhavatītyevamādinā nohyate, parinirvrto’pi nohyate 
bhavatītyevamādinā, ata eva saṃsāranirvāṇayo: parasparato nāsti kaścidviśeṡa:, vicārya- 
māṇayostulyarūpatvāt | yaccāpīdamuktaṃ bhagavatā--anavarāgro hi bhikṡavo jātijarā- 
maraṇasaṃsāra iti, tadapi ata evopapannam saṃsāranirvāṇayorviśeṡasyābhāvāt || 19 || 
tathāhi—
nirvāṇasya ca yā koṭi: koṭi: saṃsaraṇasya ca | 
na tayorantaraṃ kiṃcitsusūkṡmamapi vidyate || 20 || 
na ca kevalaṃ saṃsārasya nirvāṇenālviśiśṭatvāt pūrvāparakoṭilalpanā na saṃbhavati, 
yā apyetā:-- 
paraṃ nirodhādantādyā: śāśvatādyāśdca drṡṭaya: | 
nirvāṇamaparāntaṃ ca pūrvāntaṃ ca samāśritā: || 21 || 
tā api ata eva nopapadyante, saṃsāranirvāṇayorubhayorapi prakrtiśāntatvenaikarasatvāt || 
@264
tatra paraṃ nirodhādityanenopalakṡaṇena catasro drṡṭaya: parigrhyante | tadyathā--bhavati 
tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, na bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, bhavati ca na bhavati ca tathāgata: 
paraṃ maraṇāt, naiva bhavati na na bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāditi | etāścatasro drṡṭayo 
nirvāṇaparāmarśena pravrttā: || 
antādyā api drṡṭaya: | tadyathā--antavān loka:, anantavāṃśca, antavāṃścā- 
nantavāṃśca, naivāntavān nānantavān loka: iti | etāścatasro drṡṭayo’parāntaṃ samāśrītya 
pravrttā: | tatra ātmano lokasya vā  anāgatamutpādamapaśyan antavān loka ityevaṃ kalpayan 
aparāntamālambya pravartate | evamanāgatamutpādaṃ paśyan anantavān loka iti pravartate | 
paśyaṃśca apaśyaṃśca ubhayathā pratipadyate | dvayapratiṡedhena naivāntavān nānantavāniti 
pratipadyate | śāśvato loka:, aśāśvato loka:, śāsvataścāśāśvataśca, naivaśāśvato naivā-
śāśvato loka:, ityetāścatasro drṡṭaya: pūrvantaṃ samāśritya pravartante | tatra ātmano 
lokasya vā atītamutpādaṃ paśyan śāśvato loka iti pratipadyate, apaśyannaśāśvata iti 
pratipadyate, paśyaṃśca apaśyaṃśca śāśvataścāśāśvataśceti pratipadyate, naiva paśyannaivāpaśyan 
naivaśāśvato nāśāśvataśceti pratipadyate pūrvāntamāśritya | tāścaitā drṡṭaya: kathaṃ yujyante ? 
yadi kasyacitpādārthasya kaścit svabhāvo bhavet, tasya bhāvābhāvakalpanāt syuretā drṡṭaya: | 
yadā tu saṃsāranirvāṇayoraviśeṡa: pratipāldita:, tadā-- 
śūnyeṡu sarvadharmeṡu kimanantaṃ kimantavat | 
kimanantamantavacca nānantaṃ nāntavacca kim || 22 || 
kiṃ tadeva kimanyatkiṃ śāśvataṃ  kimaśāśvatam | 
aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca kiṃ vā nobhayamapyata: || 23 || 
caturdaśāpyetāni avyākrtavastūni {1. ##Candrakirti does not explain the last two## avyākrtas, ##viz,## kiṃ tadeva kimanyatkim.} asati bhāvasvarūpe naiva yujyante | yastu 
bhāvasvarūpamadhyāropya tadvigamāvigamata: etā drṡṭīrutpādya abhiniviśate, tasyāyamabhi- 
niveśo nirvāṇapuragāminaṃ panthānaṃ niruṇāddhi, sāṃsārikeṡu ca du:kheṡu niyojayatīti 
vijñeyam || 23 || 
atrāha—yadi evaṃ bhavatā nirvāṇamapi pratiṡiddham, nanu ca ya eṡa bhagavatā 
anantacaritasattvarāśyanuvartakena viditāviparītasakalajagadfāśasyasvabhāvena {2. ##T om.## āśaya.} 
mahākaruṇā- 
paratantreṇa priyaikaputrakapremānugatāśeṡatribhuvanajanena 
{3. ##T om.## priyaika…janena.} caritapratipakṡānurūpo dharmo deśito 
lokasya nirvāṇādhigamārtham, sa evaṃ sati vyartha eva jāyate | ucyate—yadi kaściddharmo 
nāma svabhāvarūpata: syāt, kecicca sattvāstasya dharmasya śrotāra: syu:, kaścidvā deśitā 
buddho bhagavānnāma bhāvasvabhāva: syāt, syādetadevam | yadā tu—
@265
sarvopalambhopaśama: prapañcopaśama: śiva: | 
na kvacitkasyacitkaściddharmo buddhena deśita: || 24 || 
tadā kuto’smākaṃ yathoktadoṡaprasaṅga: ? iha hi sarveṡāṃ prapañcānāṃ nimittānāṃ ya 
upaśamo’pravrttistannirvāṇam | sa eva copaśama: prakrtyaivopaśāntatvācchiva: | vācāma- 
pravrttervā prapañcopaśamaścittasyāpravrtte: śiva: | kleśānāmapravrttyā vā janmano’pravrttyā 
śiva: | kleśaprahāṇena vā prapañcopaśamo niravaśeṡavāsanāprahāṇe śiva: | jñeyānupalabdhyā 
vā prapañcopaśamo jñānānupalabdhyā śiva: | yadā caivaṃ buddhā bhagavanta: sarvaprapañcopaśāntarūpe 
nirvāṇe śive’sthānayogena nabhasīva haṃsarājā: sthitā: svapuṇyajñānasaṃbhārapakṡapātavāte 
vātagagane vā gaganasyākiṃcanatvāt, tadfā sarvanimittānupalambhānna kvaciddeveṡu vā manuṡyeṡu vā 
na kasyaciddevasya vā manuṡyasya vā na kaściddharma: sāṃkleśiko vā vaiyavadāniko vā deśita 
iti vijñeyam | yathoktamāryatathāgataguhyasūtre—“yāṃ ca rātriṃ śāntamate tathāgato’nuttarāṃ 
samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddha:, yāṃ ca rātrimanupādāya parinirvāsyati, atrāntare tathāgate- 
naikamapyakṡaraṃ nodāhrtaṃ na vyāhrtaṃ nāpi pravyāharati nāpi pravyāhariṡyati | atha ca yathā-
dhimuktā: sarvasattvā nānādhātvāśayāstāṃ tāṃ vividhāṃ tathāgatavācaṃ niścarantīṃ saṃjānanti | 
teṡāmevaṃ prthak prthagbhavati—ayaṃ bhagavānasmabhyamimaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati, vayaṃ ca tathāgatasya 
dharmadeśanāṃ śrsṇuma: | tatra tathāgato na kalpayati na vikalpayati | sarvakalpavikalpajāla- 
vāsanāprapañcavigato hi śāntamate tathāgata:” | iti vistara: || 
tathā-- 
avāca’nakṡarā: sarvaśūnyā: śāntādinirmalā: | 
ya evaṃ jānati dharmān kumāro buddha cocyate || 
yadi tarhyevaṃ na kvacitkasyacitkaściddharmo buddhena deśita:, tatkathamime ete 
vicitrā: pravacanavyavahārā: prajñas#yante ? ucyate | avidyānidrānugatānāṃ dehināṃ svapnāya- 
mānānāmiva svavikalpābhyudaya eṡa:--ayaṃ bhagavān sakalatribhuvanasurāsuranaranātha: 
ima dharmamasmabhyaṃ deśayatīti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-- 
tathāgato hi pratibimbabhūta: 
kuśalasya dharmasya anāsravasya | 
naivātra tathatā na tathāgato’sti 
bimbaṃ ca saṃdrśyati sarvaloke || iti | 
etacca tathāgatavāgguhyapariparte vistareṇa vyākhyātam | tataśca nirvāṇārthaṃ dharma- 
deśanāyā abhāvāt kuto dharmadeśanāyā: sadbhāvena nirvāṇasyāstitvaṃ bhaviṡyati ? 
tasmānnirvāṇamapi nāstīti siddham | uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-- 
@266
anirvāṇaṃ hi nirvāṇaṃ lokanāthena deśitam | 
ākāśena krto granthirākāśenaiva mocitta: || iti | 
tathā-na teṡāṃ bhagavan saṃsārasamatikramo ye nirvāṇaṃ bhāvata: paryeṡante | tatkasya 
heto: ? nirvāṇamiti bhagavan ya: praśama: sarvanimittānāmupariti: sarveñjitasamiñjitā- 
nām | tadime bhagavan mohapuruṡā ye svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajya tīrthikadrṡṭau nipatitā 
nirvāṇaṃ bhāvata: paryeṡante tadyathā tilebhyastailaṃ kṡīrātsarpi: | atyantaparinirvrteṡu bhagavan 
sarvadharmeṡu ye nirvāṇa mārganti tānahamābhimānikān {1. ##T om.## ābhimānikān.} tīrthikāniti vadāmi | na bhagavan 
yogācāra: samyak pratipanna: kasyaciddharmasyotpādaṃ vā nirodha vā karoti, nāpi kasya- 
ciddharmasya prāptimicchati nābhisamayamiti vistara: || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
nirvāṇaparīkṡā nāma pañcaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@267
26
atrāha—yaduktam—
ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṡmahe | 
sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || iti, 
[ ma^ śā^--24.18 ] 
ka: punarasau pratītyasamutpāda:, ya: śūnyatetyucyate ? 
atha vā | yadetaduktam—
ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyatiīdaṃ sa paśyati | 
du:khaṃ samudayaṃ caiva nirodhaṃ mārgameva ca || iti, 
[ ma^ śā^--24.40 ] 
tatkatamo’sau pratītyasamutpāda: iti ? atastadaṅgaprabhedavivakṡayedamucyate—
punarbhavāya saṃskārānavidyānivrtastridhā | 
abhisaṃskurute yāṃstairgatiṃ gacchati karmabhi: || 1 || 
atra avidyā ajñānaṃ tamo yathābhūtārthapracchādakaṃ stimitatā {1. ##T om.## stimitatā, ##but has## tayā avidyayā nivrtta .} | avidyayā nivrta: 
chādita: pudgala: punarbhavāya punarbharvārthaṃ punarbhavotpattyarthamabhisaṃskāroti utpādayati yān 
kuśalāldicetanāviśeṡāṃste {2. ##Mss.## kuśalākuśalāneñjyādicetanāviśeṡāste ##for## kuśalādicetanāviśeṡāste.} punarbhavābhisaṃskārāt saṃskārā: | te ca trividhā:--kuśalā 
akuśalā ānejyāśca, yadi vā--kāyikā vācikā mānasāśceti | tāṃstrividhān karma- 
lakṡaṇān saṃskārānavidyānivrta: pudgala: karoti | taiśca saṃskārairabhisaṃskrtai: karmabhi: 
karmas aṃjñitai: taddhetukāṃ gatiṃ gacchati || 1 || 
tato’sya—
vijñānaṃ saṃniviśate saṃskārapratyayaṃ gatau | 
krtopacitasaṃskārasyāsya pudgalasya saṃskārānurūpāyāṃ gatau devādikāyāṃ 
saṃskārahetukaṃ vijñānaṃ saṃniviśati upapadyate saṃsārānarthabījabhūtam { 3. ##Mss.## saṃskārā^ ##for## saṃsārā^,} | tata uttarakālam—
saṃniviṡṭe’tha vijñāne nāmarūpaṃ niṡicyate || 2 || 
tatra karmakleśāviddhaṃ tasmistasminnupapattyāyatane nāmayatīti nāma, saṃjñāvaśena 
vā artheṡu nāmayatīti nāma | 
@268
catvāro’rūpiṇa: skandhā nāmeti vyapadiśyate | 
rūpyata iti rūpam | bādhyata ityartha: | idaṃ ca rūpaṃ pūrvakaṃ ca nāma, ubhayametadabhi- 
saṃkṡipya nāmarūpamiti vyavasthāpyate | tatra bimbapratibimbanyāyena svādhyāyadīpamudrā- 
pratimudrādinyāyena {1. ##T om.## svādhyāya…vā.} vā māraṇāntikeṡu skandheṡu nirudhyamāneṡu ekasminneva kṡaṇe tulā-- 
daṇḍanāmonnāmanyāyenaiva aupapattyāṃśikā: skandhā yathākarmākṡepata upajāyate | 
evaṃ {2. ##T om. from## evaṃ ca ##down to## bimbapratibimbādinyāyena  ##on page…below.##} ca bimbipratibimbamudrāpratimudrānyāyena pratītyasamutpāda: sidhyalti | tulādaṇḍa- 
nāmonnāmanyāyena tu yadvijñānaṃ saṃniviśate ityuktam, tad bālalokabādhānurodhena, 
samānakāla eva bhavapratisaṃdhiriti | 
tathā samānena samānakālaṃ 
lokasya du:khaṃ ca sukhodayaṃ ca | 
hartuṃ ca kartuṃ ca sadāstu śakti- 
stama: prakāśaṃ ca yathaiva bhāno: || iti | 
[ madhyamakāvatāra—6.18 ] 
na tu puna: pratītyasamutpādasvarūpavicakṡaṇānāmevaṃ vaktuṃ yujyate sāhacaryāditva- 
mekakṡaṇe tulādaṅganāmonnāmadrṡṭānteneti | 
janmonmukhaṃ na sadidaṃ yadi jāyamānaṃ 
nāśonmukhaṃ sadapi nāma nirudhyamānam | 
iṡṭaṃ tadā kathamidaṃ tulayā samānaṃ 
kartrā vinā janiriyaṃ na ca yuktarūpā || 
[ madhyamakāvatāra-6.19 ] 
ityādivacanāt | yathā bimbapratibimbamudrāpratimudrādinyāyena kṡaṇikatvaṃ neṡyate bhavadbhi:, 
tathā anyasyāpi bhāvasya utpādasamanantaradhvaṃsina: kṡaṇikatvaṃ na yuktam | yata: 
jātijarāsthityanityatākhyāni catvāri saṃskrtalakṡaṇāni utpadyamānasya bhāvasya 
bhāhyasya ādhyātmikasya vā ekasminneva kṡaṇe bhavantotyabhidharmapāṭha: | tatra jātijarayo: 
parasparavirodhāt sthityanityatayośca ekasminneva bhāve na yugapatsaṃbhava iṡyate sadbhi: | 
kṡaṇike sarvathābhāvātkuta: kācitpurāṇatā | 
sthairyādakṡaṇike cāpi kuta: kācitpurāṇatā || 
yathānto’sti kṡaṇasyaivamādimadhyaṃ ca kalpyatām | 
antakatvātkṡaṇasyaivaṃ na lokasya kṡaṇasthiti: || 
@269
ādimadhyāvasānāni cintyāni kṡaṇavatpuna: | 
ādimadhyavasānatvaṃ na svata: parato’pi vā || 
iti madhyamakasiddhāntapāṭhāt kṡaṇikapadārthāsiddherasiddhiravaseyā | na ca jāti- 
maraṇayo: parasparabhinnalakṡaṇayo: ekasmin kṡaṇe saṃbhavo bhavet, saṃśayaniścayajñāna- 
yorālokāndhakārayorjñānājñānayorbījāṅkurayormaraṇabhavopapattibhavayorbhinnalakṡaṇayorityā- 
divat | parasparanirapekṡayoreva svahetupratyayasiddhayo: sahabhāvo yujyate savyetaragovi- 
ṡāṇayoryuvatistanayornarakarṇayorityādivat, na tu puna: kadācidapi parasparaviruddhayo- 
rvināśotpādayo: | yathoktaṃ rāgaraktaparīkṡāyām—
sahaiva punarudbhūtirna yuktā rājaraktayo: | 
bhavetāṃ rāgaraktau hi nirapekṡau parasparam || 
naikatve sahabhāvo’sti na tenaiva hi tatsaha | 
prthaktve sahabhāvo’tha kuta eva bhaviṡyati || 
evaṃ raktena rāgasya siddhirna saha nāsaha | 
rāgavatsarvadharmāṇāṃ siddhirna saha nāsaha || 
[ ma^ śā^-6.3,4,10 ] 
iti pratiṡedhāt kuta: samānakālatā bhāvānāṃ maraṇabhavopapattibhavayoriti ? ata: 
sahabhāvo vineyajanabodhānurodhapravrtta eveti lakṡyate | tena naikasminneva kṡaṇe nāmonnāmau 
tulāyā: saṃbhavata: nāmonnāmayo: kālabhedāt | balavatpuruṡācchaṭāmātreṇa pañcaṡaṡṭi: kṡaṇā 
atikrāmantīti pāṭhāt, utpalapatraśatasahasravedhavat sūcyagreṇeti | tathāpi atra utpala- 
patraśatasahasravedha: sūcyagreṇa karmaśo vedho’vaseya: kṡaṇānāmatisūkṡmatvāt | ekakṡaṇena 
ślokākṡarapadodāharaṇavat || 
kiṃ ca—
anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 
ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ prapañcopaśamaṃ śivam | 
[ ma^ śā^-1.1-2 ] 
iti pāṭhādutpādanirodhayorasaṃbhava eva pratipāedita: śāstre madhyamake | āgamasūtreṡu—
avināśamanutpannaṃ dharmadhātusamaṃ jagat | 
sattvadhātuṃ ca deśeti eṡā lokānuvartanā || 
trīṡu adhvasu sattvānāṃ prakrtiṃ nopalambhati | 
sattvadhātuṃ ca deśeti eṡā lokānuvartanā || ityādi | 
@270
tathā-- 
phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā budbudopamā | 
marīcisadrśī saṃjñā saṃskārā: kadalīnibhā: || 
māyopamaṃ ca vijñānamuktamādityabandhunā || 
evaṃ dharmān vīkṡamāṇo bhikṡurārabdhavīryavān | 
divā vā yadi vā rātrau saṃprajānan pratismrta: | 
pratividhyetpadaṃ śāntaṃ saṃskāropaśamaṃ śivam || iti | 
etāśca gāthā: sarvanikāyaśāstrasūtreṡu paṭhyante | ata: phenapiṇḍādīnāṃ hetupratyaya- 
sāmagrīṃ prāpya pratītya samutpannānāṃ sāravastuvigatānāṃ kuta: kṡaṇikākṡaṇikacinteti ? 
mahāyānasūtreṡu ca—
supinopamā bhavagatī sakalā 
na hi kaści jāyati na co mriyate | 
na ca karma naśyati kadāci krtaṃ 
phalu deti krṡṇaśubha saṃsarato || 
na ca śāśvataṃ na ca uccheda puno 
na ca karmas aṃcayu na cāpi sthiti: | 
na ca so’pi krtva punarāsprśatī 
na ca anyu krtva puna vedayate || 
[ samādhirājasūtra-29.13-16 ] 
yathā kumārī supine#ntarasmiṃ 
svaputra jātaṃ ca mrtaṃ ca paśyati | 
jāto’tituṡṭā mrti daurmanasyitā
tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 
[ samādhirājasūtra-9.17 ] 
yathaiva grāmāntari lekhadarśanāt 
kriyā: pravartanti prthak śubhāśubhā: | 
na lekhasaṃkrānti girāya vidyate 
tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 
[ samādhirāja-9.7 ] 
mudrātpratimudra drśyate 
mudrasaṃkrānti na copalabhyate | 
@271
na ca tatra na caiva sānyato
evaṃ saṃskāra’nucchedaśāśvatā: || 
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro 
na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 
na ca anyu tato na caiva tat 
evamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā || 
yathā muñja pratītya balbajaṃ 
rajju vyāyāmabalena vartitā | 
ghaṭiyantra sacakra vartate 
teṡu ekaikasu nāsti vartanā || 
tathā sarvabhavāṅgavartinī 
anyamanyopacayena niśritā | 
ekaikeṡu teṡu vartanī 
purvamaparāntatu nopalabhyate || 
[ lalitavistara—13.100-103,104 ] 
ata evoktamācāryanāgārjunapādai:-- 
svādhyāyadīpamudrādarpaṇaghoṡārkakāntabījāmlai: | 
skandhapratisaṃdhirasaṃkramaśca vidvidbhirupadhāryau || iti | 
śatakaśāstre ca āryadevapādairmahābodhicaryāsthiraprasthānasthitai:-- 
alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrakai: | 
dhūmikānta:pratiśrutkāmarīcyabhrai: samo bhava: || iti || 
[ catu:śataka-13. 25 ] 
tadevaṃ {1. ##T resumes. the translation from here.##} bimbapratibimbādinyāyena mātu: kukṡau vijñāne saṃmūrcchite vijñānapratyayaṃ 
nāmarūpaṃ niṡicyate, kṡarati prādurbhavatītyartha: | yadi iha gatau vijñānaṃ na saṃmūrchitaṃ syāt, 
tadā nāmarūpaprādurbhāvo na syāt | 
sacedānanda vijñānaṃ mātu: kukṡiṃ nāvakrāmeta, na tat kalalaṃ kalalatvāya saṃvarteta | 
iti vacanāt || 2 || 
tadevam--
niṡikte nāmarūpe tu ṡaḍāyatanasaṃbhava: | 
@272
du:khotpattyā āyadvārabhāvena darśanaśravaṇaghrāṇarasasparśamana ākhyaṃ ṡaḍayatanam nāma- 
rūpahetukamupajāyate | sa{1. ##T om. from## sa cakṡuṡā ##down to## ^māyatanānām.} cakṡuṡā rūpāṇi drṡṭvā saumanasyasthānīyānyabhiniviśate, 
abhiniviṡṭa: san rāgajaṃ dveṡajaṃ mohajaṃ karma karotītyādinā du:khotpattāvāyadvāratvaṃ 
ṡaṇṇāmāyatanānām | tadevaṃ saṃbhūte ṡaḍayatane uttarakālam—
ṡaḍayatanamāgamya saṃsparśa: saṃpravartate || 3 || 
ka: punarayaṃ saṃsparśa:, kathaṃ vā saṃpravartate iti pratipādayannāha—
cakṡu: pratītya rūpaṃ ca samanvāhārameva ca | 
nāmarūpaṃ pratītyaivaṃ vijñānaṃ saṃpravartate || 4 || 
saṃnipātastrayāṇāṃ yo rūpavijñānacakṡuṡām | 
sparśa: sa: 
cakṡurindriyaṃ pratītya rūpāṇi ca samanvāhāraṃ ca pratītya manaskāraṃ viṡayādi- 
vilakṡaṇaṃ samanantarapratyayaṃ vijñānabījabhūtaṃ cakṡurvijñānamutpadyate | tatra cakṡuśca rūpāyatanaṃ 
ca rūpam | samanvāhāraścatu:skandhalakṡaṇaṃ nāma | tadetattrayaṃ pratītyotpadyamānaṃ cakṡurvijñānaṃ 
nāmarūpaṃ pratītyotpadyate | tadevameṡāmindriyaviṡayavijñānānāṃ trayāṇāṃ ya: saṃnipāta: 
sahotpāda: anyonyopakāreṇa tulyaṃ yā pravrtti:, sa sprṡṭilakṡaṇa: sparśa: | tata 
uttarakālam—
tasmātsparśācca vedanā saṃpravartate || 5 || 
iṡṭāniṡṭobhayaviparotaviṡayānubhūrirviṡayānubhavo vedanaṃ vittirvedanetyucyate | du:khā 
sukhā adu:khāsukhā ca trividhā | yathā caiṡāṃ rūpavijñānacakṡuṡāṃ trayāṇāṃ saṃnipātalakṡaṇaṃ 
sparśamāgamya vedanā uktā, evaṃ śeṡendriyaviṡayavijñānatrayasaṃnipātalakṡaṇasparśahetukā 
vedanā vyākhyeyā || 5 || 
tata uttarakālam—
vedanāpratyayā trṡṇā 
saṃpravartate iti vartate | vedanā pratyayo yasyāstrṡṇāyā: sā vedanāpratyayā | kiṃviṡayā 
puna: sā trṡṇā ? vedanāviṡayaiva | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmādasau trṡṇālu: 
vedanārthaṃ hi trṡyate | 
vedanānimittameva abhilāṡaṃ karotītyartha: | kathaṃ krtvā ? yadi tāvat sukhā 
vedanā asyopajāyate, sa tasyā: puna: puna: saṃyogārthaṃ paritrṡyate | atha du:khā, tadā tasyā 
visaṃyogārthaṃ paritrṡyate | atha adu:khāsukhā, tasyā api nityamaparibhraṃśārthaṃ {2. ##T om.## nityaṃ.} paritrṡyate | 
sa evam—
@273
trṡyamāṇa upādānamupādatte caturvidham || 6 || 
sa evaṃ vedanāsvabhiniviṡṭa: sakta : trṡṇāpratyayaṃ kāmadrṡṭiśolavratātmavādopādā- 
nākhyaṃ caturvidhaṃ karmākṡepakāraṇaṃ parigrhṇāti | tadevamasya trṡṇāptatyayamupādānaṃ 
bhavati || 6 || 
tata uttarakālam—
upādāne sati bhava upādātu: pravartate | 
syāddhi yadyanupādāno mucyate na bhavedbhava: || 7 || 
pañca skandhā: sa ca bhava: 
caturvidhasya yathoktasya upādānasya upādātā grahītā utpādayitā | tasya 
upādātu: upādānapratyayo bhava: upajāyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt, yo hi anutpādita- 
vedanātrṡṇa: pratisaṃkhyānabalena trṡṇāmasvīkurvan, caturvidhamupādānaṃ pravihāya upādātā 
amalādvayajñānasaṃmukhībhāvāt syādvi yadyanupādāno mucyate sa: | tadānīṃ tasya na 
bhavedbhava: || 
ka: punarayaṃ bhava: ? pañca skandhā: sa ca bhava: | ya: upādānāt pravartate, sa pañca- 
skandhasvabhāvo veditavya: | trividhamapi kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ mānasikaṃ cakarma bhavatyasmāda- 
nāgataṃ skandhapañcakaṃ bhava: iti vyapadiśyate | tatra kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ karma rūpaskandhasvabhāvaṃ 
karmavijñaptitvāt {1. ##T om.## karmavijñaptitvāt.} | mānasaṃ tu catu:skandhasvabhāvamiti | evaṃ sa bhava: pañca skandhā iti 
vijñeyam | tasmāt—
bhāvājjāti: pravartate | 
anāgataskandhotpādo jāti: | sā ca bhavāt pravartate | tata uttarakālam—
jarāmaraṇadu:khādi śokā: saparidevanā: || 8 || 
daurmanasyamupāyāsā jāteretatpravartate | 
jātihetukā ete jarāmaraṇādaya: pravartante | eṡāṃ ca yathāsūtrameva vyākhyānaṃ 
veditavyam | tatra skandhaparipāko jarā | jīrṇasya skandhabhedo maraṇam | mriyamāṇasya 
vigacchata: saṃmūḍhasya sābhiṡaṅgo hrdayasaṃtāpa: śoka: | śokasamutthito vākpralāpa: 
parideva: | pañcendriyāsātanipāto du:kham | manoniṡṭanipāto daurmanasyabahutvasaṃbhūtā 
upāyāsā: iti | tadevaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena 
kevalasyaivametasya du:khaskandhasya saṃbhava: || 9 || 
@274
kevalasyeti ātmātmīyasvabhāvavigatasya bālaprthagjanaparikalpitamātrasya | 
du:khātmakasya sukhāvyāmiśrasyaivetyartha: | {1. ##T om. from## evamiti ##up to## du:kharāśerityartha:.} evamiti hetupratyayamātrabalenaivetyartha: | du:kha- 
skandhasyeti du:khasamudāyasya du:khasamūhasya du:kharāśerityartha: || 7-9 || 
yataścaivaṃ yathopavarṇitādavidyādikādeva bhavāṅgānāṃ pravrtti:, ata:-- 
saṃsāramūlānsam#skārānavidvān saṃskarotyata: | 
avidyān kārakastasmānna vidvāṃstattvadarśanāt || 10 || 
tatra sāsārasya vijñānādipravrttilakṡaṇasya mūlaṃ pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ saṃskārā: | tataśca 
saṃsāramūlān saṃskārānavidvān saṃskaroti || 
avidyānugato ya: {2. ##T om.## ya:.} pudgalo {3. ##T## puruṡapudgala: ##for## pudgalo.} bhikṡava: puṇyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskaroti, 
apuṇyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskaroti, āneñjyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskāroti || 
iti bhagavadvacanāt | yataścaivamavidvān kāraka:, tasmādavidvāneva pudgala: kārako 
bhavati saṃskārāṇām, na vidvāṃstattvadarśī prahīṇāvidya: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? tattvadarśanāt 
tattvadarśane hi sarvapadārthānāmevānupalambhāt nāsti kiṃcid yadālambya karma 
kuryāditi || 10 || 
yataścaivamavidyāyāmeva satyāṃ saṃskārā: pravartante, asatyāṃ na pravartante, ata:-- 
avidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ saṃskārāṇāmasaṃbhava: | 
hetuvaiyarthyāt | tasyā: punaravidyāyā: kuto nirodha: ityāha—
avidyāyā nirodhastu jñānenāsyaiva bhāvanāt || 11 || 
asyaiva pratītyasamutpādasya yathāvadaviparītabhāvanāta: avidyā prahīyate | yo hi 
pratītyasamutpādaṃ samyak paśyati, sa sūkṡmasyāpi bhāvasya na svarūpamulabhate | prati- 
bimbasvapnālātacakramudgādivattu {4. ##T om.## ^svapnālātacakramudrā^.,} svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāmavatarati | sa eva 
svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāmavatīrṇo na kiṃcidvastu upalabhate bāhyamādhyātikaṃ 
{5. ##T om.## bāhyamadhyātmikaṃ vā.} 
vā | so’nupalabhamāno na kvaciddharme muhyati, amūḍhaśca karma na karotīti | evaṃ pratītya- 
samutpādabhāvanayā tattvamavatarati | tattvadarśino yogino niyatameva avidyā prahīyate | 
prahīṇāvidyasya saṃskārā nirudhyante || 11 || 
yathā caivamavidyānirodhāt saṃskārā nirudhyante, evam—
tasya tasya nirodhena tattannābhipravartate | 
du:khaskandha: kevalo’yamevaṃ samyaṅ nirudhyate || 12 || 
@275
pūrvasya pūrvasya aṅgasya nirodhena uttarasyottarasya aṅgasya nirodho bhavatīti 
vijñeyam | anayā cānupūrvyā ayaṃ yogī ātmātmīyādyadarśanāyāsanirasta: kārakaveda- 
kavirahitaṃ bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyaṃ du:kharāśīṃ punaranutpattyā samyaṅnirodhayati | yathoktamārya- 
śālistambasūtre—
evamādhyātmiko’pi pratītyasamutpādo dvābhyāmeva kāraṇābhyāmutpadyate | 
katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām ? hetupanibandhata: pratyayopanibandhataśca | tatrādhyātmikasya 
pratītyasamutpādasya hetūpanibandha: katama: ? yadidamavidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, saṃskāra- 
pratyayaṃ vijñānam, vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpam, nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṡaḍāyatanam, ṡaḍāyatanapratyaya: 
sparśa:, sparśapratyayā vedanā, vedanāpratyayā trṡṇā, trṡṇāpratyayamupādānam, upādāna- 
pratyayo bhava:, bhavapratyayā jāti:, jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyo- 
pāyāsā: saṃbhavanti | evamasya kevalasya mahato du:khaskandhasya samudayo bhavati | 
avidyā cennābhaviṡyannaiva saṃskārā: prajñāsyante | evaṃ yāvajjātiścennābhaviṡyajjarā- 
maraṇaṃ na prajñāsyate | atha vā, satyāmavidyāyāṃ saṃskārāṇāmabhinirvrttirbhavati | evaṃ 
yāvajjātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇasyābhinirvrttirbhavati | atrāvidyāyā naivaṃ bhavati ahaṃ 
saṃskārānabhinirvartayāmīti | saṃskārāṇāmapi naivaṃ bhavati vayamavidyayābhinirvartitā 
iti | evaṃ yāvajjāterapi naivaṃ bhavati ahaṃ jarāmaraṇamabhinirvartayāmīti | jarāmaraṇa- 
syāpi naivaṃ bhavatyahaṃ jātyābhinirvartitamiti | atha ca satyāmavidyāyāṃ saṃskārāṇā- 
bhinirvrttirbhavati prādurbhāva: | evaṃ yāvajjātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇasyābhinirvrttirbhavati 
prādurbhāva: | evamādhyātmikasyas pratītyasamutpādasya hetūpanibandho draṡṭavya: || 
kathamādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pratyayopanibandho draṡṭavya iti ? ṡaṇṇāṃ 
dhātūnāṃ samavāyāt | katameṡāṃ ṡaṇṇāṃ dhātūnāṃ samavāyāt ? yadidaṃ prthivyaptejovāyvā- 
kāśavijñānadhātūnāṃ samavāyādādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pratyayopanibandho 
draṡṭavya: | tatrādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya prthivīdhātu: katama: ? ya: kāyasya 
saṃśleṡātkaṭhinabhāvamabhinirvartayati, ayamucyate prthivīdhātu: | ya: kāyasyānuparigraha- 
krtyaṃ karoti, ayamucyate;bdhātu: | ya: kāyasyāśitabhakṡitaṃ paripācayati, ayamucyate 
tejodhātu: | ya: kāyasya āśvāsapraśvāsakrtyaṃ karoti, ayamucyate vāyudhātu: | ya: 
kāyasyānta: śaiṡīryamabhinirvartayati, ayamucyate ākāśadhātu: | yon āmarūpabhini- 
rvartayati naḍakalāpayogena pañcavijñānakāyasaṃyuktaṃ sāsravaṃ ca manovijñānam, ayamucyate 
bhikṡavo vijñānadhātu: | tatra asatāmeṡāṃ pratyayānāṃ kāyasyotpattirna bhavati | yadā 
tgvādhyātmika: prthivīdhāturavikalo bhavati, evamaptejovāyvākāśavijñānadhātavaścā- 
vikalā bhavanti, tata: sarveṡāṃ samavāyātkāyasyotpattirbhavati | tatra prthivīdhātornaivaṃ 
bhavati—ahaṃ kāyasya kaṭhinabhāfvamabhinirvartayāmīti | abdhātornaivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ 
@276
kāyasyānuparigrahakrtyaṃ karomīti | tejodhātornaivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ kāyasyāśitapītakhāditaṃ 
paripācayāmīti | vāyudhātornaivaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ kāyasyāśvāsapraśvāsakrtyaṃ karomīti | 
ākāśadhātornaivaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ kāyasyānta:śaiṡīryamabhinirvartayāmīti | vijñānadhātornaivaṃ 
bhavati-ahaṃ kāyasya nāmarūpamabhinirvartayāmīti | kāyasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati-ahamebhi: 
pratyayairjanita iti | atha ca puna: satāmeṡāṃ pratyayānāṃ samavāyātkāyasyotpattirbhavati | 
tatra prthivīdhāturnātmā na sattvo na jīvo na janturna manujo na mānavo na strī na pumān 
na napuṃsakaṃ na cāhaṃ na mana na cānyasya kasyacit | evamabdhātustejodhāturvāyudhātu- 
rākāśadhāturvijñānadhāturnātmā na sattvo na jīvo na janturna manujo na mānavo na strī 
na pumān na napuṃsakaṃ na cāhaṃ na mama na cānyasya kasyacit || 
tatra avidyā katamā ? yā eṡāmevaṃ ṡaṇṇāṃ dhātūnāmaikyasaṃjñā piṇḍasaṃjñā piṇḍasaṃjñā nityasaṃjñā 
dhrūvasaṃjñā śāśvatasaṃjñā ātmasaṃjñā sattvasaṃjñā jīvapudgalamanujamānavasaṃjñā 
ahaṃkārasaṃjñā mamakārasaṃjñā evamādi vividhajñānam | iyamucyate’vidyeti | evamavidyāyāṃ 
satyāṃ viṡayeṡu rāgadveṡamohā: pravartante | tatra ye rāgadveṡamohā viṡayeṡu, amī saṃskārā 
ityucyante | vastuprativijñaptirvijñānam | vijñānasahabhuvaścatvāra: skandhā arūpiṇa: 
upādānākhyā:, tannāmarūpaṃ catvāri mahābhūtāni, tāni copādāya rūpam | tacca nāma 
tacca rūpam | aikadhyamabhisaṃkṡipya tannāmarūpam | nāmarūpasaṃniśritānīndriyāṇi ṡaḍāya- 
tanam | trayāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saṃnipāta: sparśa: | sparśānubhavo vedanā | vedanādhyavasānaṃ 
trṡṇā | trṡṇāvaipulyamupādānam | upādānanirjāltasṃ punarbhavajanakaṃ karma bhava: | bhavahetuka: 
skandhaprādurbhāvo jāti: | jātasya skandhasya paripāko jarā | jīrṇasya skandhasya 
vināśo maraṇam | mriyamāṇasya saṃmūḍhasya sābhiṡvaṅgasyāntardāha: śoka: | śokottha- 
mālapanaṃ parideva: | pañcavijñānakāyasaṃyuktamasātamanubhavanaṃ du:kham | manasā saṃyuktaṃ mānasaṃ 
du:khaṃ daurmanasyam | ye cāpyanye evamādaya upakleśāste upāyāsā iti || 
tatra mohāndhakārārthenāvidyā | abhisaṃskārārthena saṃskārā: | vijñāpanārthena 
vijñānam | anyonyopastambhanārthena nāmarūpam | āyadvārārthena ṡaḍāyatanam | sparśanārthena 
sparśa: | anubhavanārthena vedanā | paritarṡaṇārthena trṡṇā | upādānārthenopādānam | 
punarbhavārthena bhava: | janmārthena jāti: | paripākārthena jarā | vināśārthena maraṇam | 
śocanārthena śoka: | paridevanārthena parideva: | kāyaparipoḍanārthena du:kham | cittasaṃpīḍa- 
nārthena daurmanasyam | upakleśārthenopāyāsā: || 
atha vā tattve’pratipatirmithyāpratipattirajñānamāvidyā | evamavidyāyāṃ satyāṃ 
trividhā: saṃskārā abhinirvartante puṇyopagā apuṇyopagā āneñjyopagā: | tatra puṇyo- 
pagānāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ puṇyopagameva vijñānaṃ bhavati | apuṇyopagānāṃ saṃskārāṇāmapuṇyo- 
pagameva vijñānaṃ bhavati | āneñjyopagānāṃ saṃskārāṇāmāneñjyopagameva vijñānaṃ bhavati | 
@277
idamucyate vijñānam | vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpamiti vedanādayo’rūpiṇaścatvāra: skandhā- 
statra tatra bhave nāmayantīti nāma | saharūpaskandhena ca nāma rūpaṃ cetin āmarūpamucyate | 
nāmarūpavivrddhyā ṡaḍbhirāyatanadvārai: krtyakriyā: pravartante prajñāyante, tannāmarūpapratyayaṃ 
ṡaḍayatanamityucyate | ṡaḍbhyaścāyatanebhya: ṡaṭ sparśakāyā: pravartante, ayaṃ ṡaḍāyatana- 
pratyaya: sparśa ityucyate | yajjātīya: sparśo bhavati tajjātīyā vedanā pravartate | iya- 
mucyate bhikṡavaL sparśapratyayā vedaneti | yastāṃ vedanāṃ viśeṡeṇāsvādayati abhinandati 
adhyavasyati adhyavasāya tiṡṭhati, sā vedanāpratyayā trṡṇetyucyate | āsvādanābhinanda- 
nādhyavasānasthānādātmapriyarūpasātarūpairviyogo mā bhūnnityamaparityāgo bhavediti yaivaṃ 
prārthanā idamucyate bhikṡavastrṡṇāpratyayamupādānam | yatra vastuni satrṡṇastasya vastuno- 
‘rjanāya viṭhapanāyopādānamupādatte, tatra tatra prārthayate, evaṃ prārthayamāna: punarbhavajanakaṃ 
karma samutthāpayati kāyena vācā manasā ca, sa upādānapratyayo bhava ityucyate | 
tatkarmanirjātānāṃ skandhānāmabhinirvrttiryā sā bhavapratyayā jātirityucyate | jātyābhi- 
nirvrttānāṃ skadhānāmupacayanaparipākādvināśo bhavati | tadidaṃ jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇa- 
mityucyate || 
evamayaṃ dvādaśāṅga: pratītyasamutpādo’nyonyahetuko’nyonyapratyayo naivānityo naiva 
nityo na saṃskrto nāsaṃskrto nāhetuko nāpratyayo na vedayitā nāvedayitā na pratītya- 
samutpanno nāpratītyasamutpanno na kṡayadharmo nākṡayadharmo na vināśadharmo nāvināśadharmo 
na nirodhadharmo nānirodhadharmo’nādikāolapravrtto’nucchinno’nupravartate nadīsrotavat || 
yadyapyayaṃ dvādaśāṅga: pratītyasamutpādo’nucchinno’nupravartate nadīsrotavat, atha 
cemānyasya dvādaśāṅgasya pratītyasamutpādasya catvāryaṅgāni saṃghātakriyāyai hetutvena 
pravartante | katamāni catvāri ? yaduta avidyā trṡṇṇā karma vijñānaṃ ca | tatra vijñānaṃ 
bījasvabhāvatvena hetu: | karma kṡetrasvabhāvatvena hetu: | avidyā trṡṇā ca kleśasvabhāvatvena 
hetu: | karmakleśā vijñ#nabījaṃ janayanti | tatra karma vijñānabījasya kṡetrakāryaṃ karoti | 
trṡṇā vijñānabījaṃ snehayati | avidyā vijñānabījamavakiriti | asatāṃ teṡāṃ pratyayānāṃ 
vijñānabījasyābhinirvrttirna bhavati | tatra karmaṇo naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ vijñānabījasya 
kṡetrakāryaṃ karomīti | trṡṇāyā api naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ vijñānasya snehakāryaṃ karomīti | 
avidyāyā api naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ vijñānabījamavakirāmīti | vijñānabījasyāpi naivaṃ 
bhavati—ahamebhi: pratyayairjanitamiti || 
atha ca vijn`ānabījaṃ karmakṡetrapratiṡṭhitaṃ trṡṇāsnehābhiṡyanditamavidyayā svavakīrṇaṃ 
vibhajyamānaṃ virohati | tatratatropapattyāyatanapratisaṃdhau mātu: kukṡau nāmarūpaṅkuramabhi- 
nirvartayati | sa ca nāmarūpaṅkuro na svayaṃkrto na parakrto nobhayakrto neśvarakrto na 
@278
kālapariṇāmito na prakrtisaṃbhūto na caikakāraṇādhīno nāpyahetusamutpanna: | atha ca 
mātāpitrsaṃyogād, rtusamavāyād, anyeṡāṃ pratyayānāṃ samavāyād āsvādānuviddhaṃ 
vijñānabījaṃ mātu: kukṡau nāmarūpaṅkuramabhinirvartayati asvāmikeṡu dharmaṡvaparigraheṡvama- 
meṡvākāśasameṡu māyālakṡaṇasvabhāveṡu hetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt  || 
tadyathā pañcabhi: kāraṇaiścakṡurvijñānasmutpadyate | katamai: pañcabhi: ? yaduta cakṡu: 
pratītya rūpaṃ cālokaṃ cākāśaṃ ca tajjamanasikāraṃ ca pratītyotpadyate cakṡurvijñānam | tatra 
cakṡurvijñānasya cakṡurāśrayakrtyaṃ karoti | rūpamālambanakrtyaṃ karoti | āloko’vabhāsa- 
krtyaṃ karoti | ākāśamanāvaraṇakrtyaṃ karoti | tajjamanasikāra: samanvāharaṇakrtyaṃ 
karoti | asatāmeṡāṃ pratyayānāṃ cakṡurvijñānaṃ notpadyate | yadā tu cakṡurādhyātmikamāya- 
tanamavikalaṃ bhavati, evamk% rūpālokākāśatajjamanasikārāścāvikalā bhavanti, tata: 
sarveṡāṃ samavāyāccakṡurvijñānamutpadyate | tatra cakṡuṡo naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṡurvijñānasyā- 
śrayakrtyaṃ karomīti | ālokasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṡurvijñānasyāvabhāvasakrtyaṃ 
karomīti | ākāśasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṡurvijñānasyānāvaraṇakrtyaṃ karomīti | 
tajjamanasikārasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṡurvijñānasya samanvāharaṇakrtyaṃ karomīti | 
cakṡurvijñānasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahamebhi: pratyayairjanitamiti | atha ca satāmeṡāṃ pratyayānāṃ 
samavāyāccakṡurvijn`ānasyotpattirbhavati | evaṃ śeṡāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ yathāyogaṃ karaṇīyam || 
tatra na kaściddharmo’smāllokātparalokaṃ saṃkrāmati | asti ca karmaphalaprati- 
vijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt | tadyathā bhikṡava: supariśuddhe ādarśamaṇḍale mukhaprati- 
bimbakaṃ drśyate, na ca tatrādarśamaṇḍale mukhaṃ saṃkrāmati, asti ca mukhaprativijñaptirhetu- 
pratyayānāmavaikalyāt, evamasmāllokānna kaściccyuto nāpyanyatropapanna:, asti ca 
karmaphalaprativijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt | tadyathā bhikṡavaścandramaṇḍalaṃ catvāriṃśadyo-
janaśatamūrdhvaṃ vrajati, atha ca puna: parītte’pyudakabhājane candrasya pratibimbaṃ drśyate, na ca 
tasmātsthānādūrdhvaṃ nabhasaścyutaṃ parītte udakasya bhājane sakrāntaṃ bhavati, asti ca candra- 
maṇḍalaprativijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt | evamasmāllokānna kaściccyuto nānya- 
tropapanna:, asti ca karmaphalaprativijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt || 
tadyathā--agnirupādānapratyaye sati jvalati, upādānavaikalyānna jvalati, evameva 
bhikṡava: karmakleśajanitaṃ vijñānabījaṃ tatratatropapattyāyatanapratisaṃdhau mātu: kukṡau nāma—
rūpāṅkuramabhinirvartayati, asvāmikeṡu dharmeṡvaparigraheṡu māyālakṡaṇasvabhāveṡu amameṡu 
krtrimeṡu hetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt || 
tatrādhyātmika: pratītyasamutpāda: pañcabhi: kāraṇairdraṡṭavya: | katamai: pañcabhi: ? na 
śāśvatato nocchedato na saṃkrāntita: parīttahetuvipulaphalābhinirvrttitastatsadrśānuprabandha- 
@279
taśceti | kathaṃ na śāśvatata: ? yasmādanye māraṇāntikā: skandhā:, anye aupapattyaṃśikā: 
skandhā: | na tu ya eva māraṇāntikā: skandhāsta evaupapattyaṃśikā: | api tu 
māraṇāntikā: skandhā nirudhyante, tasminneva ca samaye aupapattyaṃśikā: skandhā: 
prādurbhavanti | ato na śāśvatata: | kathaṃ nocchedata: ? na ca pūrvaniruddheṡu māraṇāntikeṡu 
skandheṡu aupapattyaṃśikā: skandhā: prādurbhavanti nāpyaniruddheṡu | api tu māraṇānti kā: 
skandhā nirudhyante, tasminneva ca samaye aupapattyaṃśikā: skandhā: prādurbhavanti tulā- 
daṇḍonnāmāvanāmavat candrabimbapratibimbavat | ato nocchedata: | kathaṃ na saṃkrāntita: ? 
visadrśā: sattvanikāyā: sabhāgāyāṃ jātyāṃ jātimabhinirvartayanti | ato na saṃkrāntita: | 
kathaṃ parīttahetuto vipulaphalābhinirvrttita: ? parīttaṃ karma kriyate, vipula: phalavipāko’nu- 
bhūyate | ata: parīttahetuto vipulaphalabhinirvrttita: | kathaṃ tatsadrśānuprabandhata: ? yathā- 
vedanīyaṃ karma kriyate, tathāvedanīyo vipāko’nubhūyate | atastatsadrśānuprabandhataśca | 
iti vistara: || 12 || 
ityācāryacadrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
dvādaśāṅgaparīkṡā nāma ṡaḍviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@280
27 
yaścaivaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ samyak paśyati, san a pūrvāntaṃ pratisarati, 
nāparāntaṃ pratisarati—ityādi sūtre paṭhyate, tatra katama: pūrvānta:, katamo’parānta:, kathaṃ 
na pratisaratīti ? tadvyutpattyarthamidamārabhyate | tatra vartamānamātmabhāvamapekṡya atītā 
ātmabhāvā: pūrvānta ityucyate | pūrvo hi janmaparaṃparāṃśa: pūrvānta: | taṃ na pratisarati, 
drṡṭiprakārairnālambate | pratītyasamutpādasya yathāvadavasthitatattvadarśanāt nānyathāvasthitaṃ 
vastu anyathā abhiniviśate | tatra aṡṭau drṡṭaya: pūrvāntamālambya anyathā pravrttā: | 
tadyathā-- 
{1. ##The Mss. have a lacuna for this line : It is reconstructed on the strength of T. It is likely that the## kārikā ##may begin with## drṡṭaya: ##in which case we may have## drṡṭyo’bhūvaṃ nābhūvaṃ kiṃ nvatīte’dhvanīti ca,} abhūmatītamadhvānaṃ nābhūmiti ca drṡṭaya: | 
yāstā: śāsvatalokādyā: pūrvāntaṃ samupāśritā: || 1 || 
tatra it iśabda: ādyartha: | atha vā drṡṭidvayopādānamupalakṡaṇārtham | catasrastvetā 
drṡṭaya: | tadyathā--kiṃ nvahamabhūvamatītamadhvānam, nābhūvamatītamadhvānam, abhuvaṃ ca nābhūvaṃ ca, 
naivābhūvaṃ na nābhūvam, iti | etāścatasro drṡṭaya: pūrvāntaṃ samāśritā: | aparā catasra 
ityāha—
yāstā: śāśvatalokādyā: 
pūrvaṃ prasaṅgena upavarṇitā:, tā api 
pūrvāntaṃ samupāśritā: || 
tatra yadyapi pūrvantād drṡṭicatuṡṭayāduttaraṃ drṡṭicatuṡṭayaṃ nātibhidyate, tathāpi 
tāvanmātraviśeṡamāśritya prthagupādīyate | tacca uttaratra vyākhyāsyāma: | tatra śāśvato 
loka: ityetat, abhūvamatītamadhvānam, ityetasmānnātibhidyate | atha vā ayaṃ viśeṡa:-- 
yacchāśvato loka: ityeṡā drṡṭi: sāmānyena pūrvantamāśritā | abhūvamatītamadhvānam, 
ityeṡā tu ātmana eva pūrvantaparāmarśena pravrttā, na sāmānyeneti | evamanyāsvapi 
drṡṭiṡu viśeṡo vaktavya: | ityevaṃ tāvat aṡṭāvetā drṡṭaya: pūrvāntaṃ samupāśritā: || 1 || 
@281
ukta: pūrvāntastadālambikābhirdrṡṭibhi: sārdham | idānīmaparānta ucyate | tatra 
vartamānamātmabhāvamapekṡya bhāvina: ātmabhāvā: aparānta ityucyate | aparo hi janmaparaṃ- 
parāṃśo’parānta:, taṃ na pratisarati, drṡṭiprakārairnālambate | pratītyasamutpādasya yathāvada- 
vasthitatasttvadarśanāt, nānyathāvasthitaṃ vastu anyathābhiniviśate | tatra aṡṭau drṡṭaya: 
aparāntamālambya anyathā pravrttā: |  tadyathā-- 
drṡṭayo na bhaviṡyāmi kimanyo’nāagate’dhvani | 
bhaviṡyāmīti cāntādyā aparāntaṃ samāśritā: || 2 || 
ihāpi drṡṭidvayopādānamupalakṡaṇārtham | catasrastvetā drṡṭaya: | tadyathā--kiṃ nu 
bhaviṡyāmyanātgatamadhvānam, na bhaviṡyāmi, bhaviṡyāmi ca na bhaviṡyāmi ca, naiva 
bhaviṡyāmi na ca na bhaviṡyāmyanāgatamadhvānam, ityetāścatasro drṡṭaya: aparāntaṃ samā- 
śrītā: | kimetā eva catasro drṡṭaya: aparāntaṃ samāśritā: ? netyāha | kiṃ tarhi aparā 
api catasro vidyante antādyā aparāntaṃ samāśritā: | tatra antādyāścatasro drṡṭaya: 
sāmānyena aparāntamāśritya pravrttā:, kiṃ tu bhaviṡyāmyanāgatamadhvānamityetāstu ātmana 
evāparāntamāśritya pravrttā:, ityevaṃ drṡṭicatuṡṭayasya viśeṡa iti boddhavyam || 2 || 
tatra ādyasya tāvat pūrvāntālambikasya drṡṭicatuṡṭayasya yathā  na saṃbhava:, tathā 
pratipādayannāha—
abhūmatītamadhvānamityetannopapadyate | 
yo hi janmasu pūrveṡu sa eva na bhavatyayam || 3 || 
tatra ya eva atīteṡu janmasu babhūva, yadi sa evāyamadhunā syāt, tadā yuktamasya 
grahītum-abhūvgamahamatītamadhvānamiti | na caitadevaṃ saṃbhavati nityatvaprasaṅgāt, nityasya 
ca saṃsaraṇānupapatte:, ekagatisthasyāpi nānāgatisaṃgrhītatvaprasaṅgāt | iha hi pūrvaṃ yadi 
narakādigatiko bhūtvā idānīṃ larmavaicitryāt manuṡyeṡu upapanna: evaṃ kalpayet—
ahamevāsau nāraka āsam iti, tadasya na yuktam | kathaṃ hi nāma manuṡya: san nāra- 
kādika: syāt ? 
yattarhi idaṃ paṭhyate sūtre—ahameva sa tena kālena tena samayena māndhātā nāma 
rājā cakravartī abhūvam iti, tat kathaṃ veditavyamiti ? anyatvapratiṡedhaparaṃ tadvacanaṃ 
naikatvapratipādakamiti vijñeyam | ata eva hi nānya: sa tena kālena tena samayeneti 
paṭhyate | yadi puna: sa evāyamiti pūrvakasya cādhunātanasya ca ekatvaṃ syāt, ko doṡa: 
syāt ? uktāstāvadatra doṡa:--nityatvaṃ syāditi || 3 || 
tathāpi bhūya ucyate—
sa evātmeti tu bhavedupādānaṃ viśiṡyate | 
@282
yadi sa eva pūrvaka ātmāyamidānīṃ syāt, tadā upādānasya pañcaskandhalakṡaṇasya 
viśeṡo na syāt, upādāturaviśeṡātpūrvāvasthāyāmiva | na caivamupādānāviśeṡo’- 
syātmana:, kiṃ tarhi viśiṡyata eva upādānamupādātu: karmabhedāt kārakabhedācca | tataśca 
upādānaviśeṡāt sa evāyamātmeti na yujyate || 
atha manyase—viśiṡyatāmupādānam, ātmā tu eka eveti | ata: ātmano’- 
viśiṡṭatvādabhūmatītamadhvānamityetad bhaviṡyatyeva | ucyate—
upādānavinirmukta ātmā te katama: puna: || 4 || 
yadi hi anyadupādānam, anyaścātmā syāt, tadā upādānaviśeṡe’pi ātmano’- 
viśeṡāt syādetadevam | na caitad bhedena darśayituṃ śakyam—ayamasāvātmā, {1. idamātmana: ##for## idamasya.} idamasyo- 
pādānamiti, {2. ##The Mss. read this line :## upādānāgatisaṃgrhītatvāt prasaṅgāt mrtena grahaṃaprasaṅgāt, upādānoprasaṅgāt mrte grahaṃaprasaṅgācca ##which is not quite clear. Our reading is reconstructed from T.##} upādānaviśiṡṭasvabhāvatvādātmano’hetukatvaprasaṅgāt, prthaggrahaṇaprasaṅgācca | 
yadā caivamupādānavinirmukta ātmā darśayituṃ na śakyate, tadā upādānaviśeṡe’pi ātmā- 
viśeṡa iti na śakyate kalpayitum || 4 || 
athāpi kaścit parikalpayet-satyam, upādānavinirmukta iti evaṃ na saṃbhavati, 
kimupādānameva ātmatvena parikalpyate iti ? etadapi nayusktamiti pratipādayannāha—
upādānavinirmukto nāstyātmeti krte sati | 
syādupādānamevātmā nāsti cātmeti va: {3. ##Mss.## vā ##for## va:. ##Our reading is based on T.##} puna: || 5 || 
yathā {4. ##Mss.## atha ##for## yathā ##which is based on T.##} 
tāvadupādānamevātmā na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha- 
na copādānamevātmā vyeti tatsamudeti ca | 
kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṡyati || 6 || 
tatra yadetat pañcopādānaskandhākhyamupādānam, tat pratikṡaṇamustpadyate ca vinaśyati 
ca | na caivamātmā pratikṡaṇamutpādyate ca vinaśyati ca | ātmā skandhebhyastattvānyatvādinā 
ca nityānityatvenāpyaśakya eva vaktum, anekadoṡaprasaṅgāt | nityatve hi ātmana: 
śāśvatavāda: syāt, anityatve ca ucchedavādaprasaṅga: | tataśca tadubhayaṃ śāśvatocchedākhyaṃ 
mahānarthakaramiti nopagantavyam | ata: upādānamevātmeti tāvanna yujyate || 
api ca—
kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṡyati | 
@283
iha upādīyate ityupādānaṃ karma | tasya ca avaśyamupādātrā upārjakena bhavi- 
tavyam | tasya copādānasya yadi ātmatvamiṡyate, tatra upādānameva upādātā ityapi 
vidyate | tataśca kartrkarmaṇoraikye sati chettrcchettavyaghaṭakumbhakārāgnīndhanādīnāmapi aikyaṃ 
syāt | na caitad drṡṭaṃ yuktaṃ vā iti pratipādayannāha—
kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṡyati | iti | 
api tu atyantāsaṃbhava evāsya pakṡasyetyabhiprāya: || 5-6 || 
atrāha—satyamupādānamātramātmā na yujyate, kiṃ tarhi upādānavyatirikta eva 
ātmā bhaviṡyati | etadapi na yuktam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—
anya: punarupādānādātmā naivopapadyate | 
grhyate hyanupādāno yadyanyo na ca grhyate || 7 || 
yadi upādānādātmas# vyatirikta: syāt, grhyeta sa upādānavyatirikta:, ghaṭādiva 
paṭa: | na caivaṃ grhyate | tasmādupādānavyatirikto’pi nāsti | anupādāna: upādāna- 
vyatirekeṇa agrhyamāṇatvāt khapuṡpavat, ityabhiprāya: || 7 || 
idānīṃ yathopapāditamarthaṃ nigamayannāha—
evaṃ nānya upādānānna copādānameva sa: | 
ātmā nāstyanupādāna: 
atha syāt—yadi ātmā upādānasvarūpo na bhavati, upādānopādātrorekatva- 
prasaṅgāt, udayavyayaprasaṅgācca | sa hi anyo’pi na bhavati upādānamanapekṡya bhedena 
grahaṃaprasaṅgāt | na cāpyanupādāna:, upādānanirapekṡasya grahaṃaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ tarhi nāsti 
ātmetyastu | ucyate—
nāpi nāstyeṡa niścaya: || 8 || 
yo hi nāma skandhānupādāya prajñapyate, sa kathaṃ nāstīti syāt ? na hi avidya- 
māno vandhyātanaya: skandhānupādāya prajñapyate | kathaṃ sati upādāne upādātā nāstīti 
yujyate ? tasmānnāstitvamapyasya na yujyate | tasmānnāsti ātmeti niścayo’pyeṡa 
nopapadyate | asya tvatmano vyavasthānaṃ vistareṇa madhyamakāvatārādavaseyam | ihāpi ca 
pūrvameva sthānasthāneṡu krtā vyavastheti na punariha tadvyavasthāne yatna āsthīyate || 8 || 
evaṃ tāvadabhūvamatītamadhvānamityeṡāṃ kalpanā nopapadyate | idānīṃ bhāmabhūvamatīta- 
madhvānamityedapi tathā nopapadyate tathā pratipādayannāha—
nābhūmatītamadhvānamityetannopapadyate | 
yo hi janmasu pūrveṡu tato’nyo na bhavatyayam || 9 || 
@284
yadi pūrvakādātmana: asya adhunātanasya ātmano’nyatvaṃ syāt, tadānīṃ nābhūr- 
matītamadhvānamiti syāt | na caitadevaṃ saṃbhavati | tasmānnābhūvamatītamadhyānamitye- 
tannopapadyate || 9 || 
yadi puna: pūrvakādātmana: asya anyatvaṃ syāt, ko doṡa iti ? ucyate—
yadi hyayaṃ bhavedanya: pratyākhyāyāpi taṃ bhavet | 
tathaiva ca sa saṃtiṡṭhettatra jāyeta vāmrta: || 10 || 
yadi hi ayamadhunātana ātmā pūrvakādātmana: anya: syāt, tadā taṃ pūrvaka- 
mātmānaṃ pratyākhyāya parityajya tannirapekṡa: ataddhetuka eva syāt | kiṃ cānyat | tathaiva 
ca sa saṃtiṡṭhettatra | yadi pūrvakādātmana: asya anyatvaṃ syāt, tadā anyatvād ghaṭotpāde 
paṭāvināśavat pūrvasyātmana: uttarasminnapi ātmani samutpadyamāne’pi anirodha: 
syāt | aniruddhatvācca yatgra pūrvaṃ devamanuṡyādijanmasu upapanna:, yena varṇasaṃsthānāldinā 
pūrvamupalabhyamāna:, tenaiva prakāreṇa tathaiva sa tatrāvatiṡṭheta | pūrvatra vā amrta eva 
ihotpadyeta | na caiṡa saṃbhavo’sti yadasya manuṡyabhūtasya pūrvako devādyātmā tathaivāva- 
tiṡṭheteti | tasmānnābhūvamatītamadhyānamityetannopapadyate || 10 || 
atrāha—tatra yaduktam—
yadi hyaṃ bhavedanya: pratyākhyāyāpi taṃ bhavet | iti, 
yadi puna: pūrvakamātmānaṃ pratyākhyāya [ ayamiha bhavet, ko doṡa: syāt ? tatra doṡā 
bahava: syu: | kathamiti cet, yasmādevaṃ sati—
uccheda: karmaṇāṃ nāśastathānyakrtakarmaṇām | 
anyena paribhoga: syādevamādi prasajyate || 11 || 
yadi pūrvakamātmānaṃ pratyākhyāya ayamātmā bhavet, tadā ] {1. ## The portion in brackets is missing in Mss. It is reconstituted from T.##} pūrvakasya ātmana: tatra 
naṡṭatvād, iha ca anyasyaiva cotpādanātpūrvakasyātmana uccheda: syāt | tasmiśca ātmani 
ucchinne karmaṇāmadattaphalānāmevāśrayavicchedena vicchedāt, bhoktāścābhāvānnāśa eva 
syāt | atha pūrvakenātmanā krtasya karmaṇa: uttareṇātmanā phalaparibhoga: parikalpyate, 
tathāpi anyena krtasya karmaṇa: phalasya anyenopabhoga: syāt | tataśca—
akrtābhyāgamabhayaṃ syātkarmākrtakaṃ yadi | 
[ ma^ śā^--17.23 ] 
ityevamādi aniṡṭamāpadyate || 11 || 
@285
api ca | yadi ayamātmā pūrvakādātmana: anya eva atropapanna: syāt, tadā 
pūrvamabhūtvā paścādutpanna iti syāt | na caitadyuktamiti pratipādayannāha—
nāpyabhūtvā samudbhūto doṡo hyatra prasajyate | 
krtako vā bhavedātmā saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka: || 12 || 
iti | yadi hi ātmā pūrvamabhūtvā paścādutpanna: syāt, tadā krtaka eva ātmā syāt | 
na ca krtaka ātmeṡyate, anityatvaprasaṅgāt | vyatiriktasya ca tanniṡpādakasya kartura- 
bhāvāt kuta: krtakatvamātmano yojyeta ? krtake cātmani parikalpyamāne āldimān 
saṃsāra: syādeva, apūrvasattvasya prādurbhāvaśca | na caitadevam | tasmānna krtaka ātmā | 
api ca | saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka: | abhūtvā prāgātmā samutpadyamāno nirhetuka evopapadyate | 
pūrvaṃ hi ātmā nāstīti akrtako nirhetuka: syāt | vāśabdo vikalpe | krtako vā 
bhavedātmā yadi vā nābhūvamatītamadhvānamityetannābhyupeyam | saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka:, 
yadi vā-- 
nābhūmatītamadhvānamityetannopapadyate | 
ityabhyupagamyatām || 12 || 
idānīṃ yathopavarṇitamevārthaṃ nigamayannāha—
evaṃ drṡṭiratīte yā nābhūmahamabhūmaham | 
ubhayaṃ nobhayaṃ ceti naiṡāṃ samupapadyate || 13 || 
evaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena abhūmatītamadhvānamiti yā drṡṭi:, eṡāpi naivopa- 
padyate | etaddvayasyābhāvācca ubhayamapi nopapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmād dvayaṃ hyeta- 
tsamāhatamubhayamiti kalpyate | ekaikasya ca prthakprthagabhāvāt kutastatsamāhāra iti 
ubhayamapi na saṃbhavati | ubhayasyābhāvāt kutastatpratiṡedhena nobhayaṃ bhaviṡyatīti ? 
tasmānnaivābhūvaṃ na nābhūvamityedapi nopapadyate || 13 || 
tadevaṃ pūrvāntaṃ samāśritasya drśṭicatuṡṭayasya asaṃbhavamudbhāvya idānīmaparāntasamā- 
śritasya pratiṡedhamāha—
adhvanyanāgate kiṃ nu bhaviṡyāmīti darśanam | 
na bhaviṡyāmi cetyetadatītenādhvanā samam || 14 || 
yathaiva hi atīte’dhvani drṡṭicatuṡṭayaṃ niṡiddham, evamanāgate’pyadhvani drṡṭicatuṡṭayaṃ 
niṡedhanīyamuktapāṭhaparivartanena | tadyathā-- 
adhvanyanāgate kiṃ nu bhaviṡyāmītyasaṃgatam | 
aiṡyajanmani yo bhāvo sa eva na bhavatyayam || 
@286
ityevamādinā sarvaṃ samaṃ yojyamekatvapratiṡedhe | evamanyatvaprartiṡedhe’pi samaṃ 
yojyam—
na syāmanāgate kāle ityetannopapadyate |
aiṡyajanmani yo bhāvo tato’nyo na bhavatyayam || 
ityevamādinā pūrvaślokapāṭhaparivartanena || 14 || 
idānīṃ pūrvāntaṃ samāśrītasya śāśvatādidrṡṭicatuṡṭayasya pratiṡedhārthamāha—
sa deva: sa manuṡyaścedevaṃ bhavati śāśvatam | 
anutpannaśca deva: syājjāyate na hi śāśvatam || 15 || 
iha hi kaścinmanuṡyagatistha: kuśalaṃ karma krtvā devagatiṃ gacchati | tatra yadi sa 
evaṃ deva: sa eva manuṡya iti evamubhayoraikyaṃ syāt, tadā śāśvataṃ syāt | na caitadevaṃ 
yaddeva eva manuṡyo bhavediti | ato nāsti kiṃcicchāśvatam | api ca | śāścatavāde 
sati asamutpannaśca deva: syāt | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmājjāyate na hi śāśvatam | yaddhi 
vastu śāśvatam, tadvidyamānatvānnaiva jāyate | tataśca anutpanno deva: syāt, anutpanno 
devo na yujyate iti | evaṃ tāvacchāśvataṃ na yujkyate || 15 || 
idānīmaśāśvatamapi yathā na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha—
devādanyo manuṡyaścedaśāśvatamato bhavet | 
devādanyo manuṡyaścetsaṃtatirnopapadyate || 16 || 
yadi {1. ##T om. from## yadi ##up to## saṃtatirnopapadyate.} hi anyo devo’nyaśca manuṡya: syāt, tadā pūrvakasya manuṡyātmanastastra 
naṡṭatvādiha ca anyasyaivotpādāt sa pūrvako manuṡyātmā tatra vinaṡṭa ityaśāśvataṃ syāt | 
tatsamṡtānānuvrttyā nāśāśvatamiti cet, ucyate—
devādanyo manuṡyaścetsaṃtatirnopapadyate | 
yadi devādanyo manuṡyo bhavet, tadā yathā nimbasya na āmratarusaṃtāno bhavati, 
evaṃ manuṡyasya deva: ekasaṃtānapatito na syāt | tataśca pūrvakasya vināśādaśāśvatameva 
bhavet | atha vā | yadi devādanyo manuṡyo bhavet, tadā saṃtānānuvrttirna syāt | asti ceyaṃ 
saṃtānānuvrtti: devasya manuṡya: ekasaṃtānapatita iti | tasmāt saṃtānābhāvaprasaṅgāt 
devādanyo manuṡyo na bhavati | yataścaivam, ato’śāśvatamapi nālsti || 16 || 
idānīṃ śāśvatāśāśvatapratiṡedhārthamāha—
divyo yadyekadeśa: syādekadeśaśca mānuṡa: | 
aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca bhavettacca na yujyate || 17 || 
@287
yadi ayaṃ manuṡya: aṃśena manuṡyatāṃ vijahyāt, aṃśena vihāya manuṡyatāṃ devātma- 
bhāvamupādadyāt, tadā ekadeśasya nāśādaśāśvataṃ syāt, ekadeśasya ca avasthānācchāśvataṃ 
syāt | etacca ayuktaṃ yadekasya divyagatisaṃgrhīta: ekadeśa: syāt, ekadeśca manuṡya: 
syāt | tasmācchāśvataṃca aśāśvataṃ ca etadubhayaṃ nopapadyate || 17 || 
idānīṃ naśāśvatanaivāśāśvatadrṡṭipratiṡedhārthamāha—
aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca prasiddhamubhayaṃ yadi | 
siddhe na śāśvataṃ kāmai nai*vāśāśvatamityapi || 18 || 
yadi śāśvataṃ kiṃcidvastu syāt, tadā paścādaśāśvatadarśanānnaiva śāśvatamiti 
syāt | evaṃ yadi kiṃcidaśāśvataṃ syāt, tadā tasya paścācchāśvatopapattito nāśāśvata- 
miti syāt | yadā tu śāśvatāśāśvatamevāprasiddham, tadā katustatpratiṡedhena naivaśāśvataṃ 
nāśāśvataṃ syāditi ? tasmādetadapyayuktam || 18 || 
atha syāt—anādijanmamaraṇaparaṃparāpravrttamavicchinnakramaṃ saṃsāraprabandhamupalabhya 
śāśvatamātmānaṃ parikalpayāma: | astyasau śāśvata: kaścit padārtha:, yo hi nāma 
evamanādimati saṃsāre paribhramannadyāpyupalabhyate iti | ucyate | etadapi nopapadyate | 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yo {1. ##T## evaṃ ##for## yo hi nāma.} hi nāma- 
kutaścidāgata: kaścirkiṃcidgacchetpuna: kvacit | 
yadi tasmādanādistu saṃsāra: syānna cāsti sa: || 19 || 
yadi hi saṃskārāṇāmātmano vā kutaścidgatyantarād gamanaṃ gatyantaramāgamanaṃ 
syāt, tataśca gantyantarāt puna: kvacid gamanaṃ syāt, tadānīyanādi: saṃsāra: syāt | 
na ca kutaścit kasyacidāgamanaṃ saṃbhavati, nityasya vā anityasya vā āgamanānupapatte: | 
na cāpi ita: puna: kasyacit kvacid gamanaṃ saṃbhavati, nityasya vā anityasya vā gamanānu-
papatte: | yadā caivaṃ na saṃbhavati, tadā kuto janmamaraṇaparaṃparāyā atidīrghatvena ādyanupa- 
lambhādanādimān saṃsāra: syāt ? saṃsarturabhāvāt kuta: anādimattvamādimattvaṃ vā 
saṃsārasya saṃbhavet ? yadā ca na saṃbhavati, tadā yaduktam—astyasau śāśvata: kaścitpadārtha:, 
yo hi nāma evamanādimati saṃsāre paribhramannadyāpyupalabhyate iti, tanna yuktam || 19 || 
ataśca, evaṃ yathoditanyāyena—
nāsti cecchāśvata: kaścit ko bhaviṡyatyaśāśvata: | 
śāśvato’śāśvataścāpi dvābhyāmābhyāṃ tiraskrta: || 20 || 
@288
yadā caivaṃ śāśvata eva padārtho na saṃbhavati, tadā kasya vigamanādaśāśvata: syāt ? 
śāśvatāśāśvatānupalambhācca kuta: ubhayaṃ kuto nobhayamiti ? tasmādevaṃ śāśvatādidrṡṭi- 
catuṡṭayaṃ pūrvānte saṃsārasya na saṃbhavati || 20 ||
idānīmantānantādicatuṡṭayamaparānte yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha—
antavān yadi loka: syātparaloka: kathaṃ bhavet | 
athāpyanantavāṃlloka: paraloka: kathaṃ bhavet || 21 || 
yadi hi antavān, vināśādūrdhvaṃ pūrvaloko {1. ##T om.## pūrva^.} na syāt, tadā paraloko na syāt, tadā paraloko na syāt | 
asti ca paraloka iti antavāṃlloka iti nopapadyate | athāpi anantavāṃlloka: syāt, 
tadānīmapi paraloka: kathaṃ bhavet ? naiva paraloka: syādityabhiprāya: | na ca paraloko 
nāsti | ata: paralokasadbhāvādantavānapi loko na bhavati || 21 || 
idānīmantavattvamanantavattvaṃ ca ubhayametallokasya yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā prati-
pādayannāha—
skandhānāmeṡa saṃtāno yasmāddipārciṡāmiva | 
pravartate tasmānnāntānantavattvaṃ ca yujyate || 22 || 
pūrvottarahetuphalabhāvasaṃbandhanairantaryāvicchinnakramavartī yasmādayaṃ pradīpavat prati- 
kṡaṇavināśī skandhasaṃtāna: pravartate, tasmāddhetuphalapravrttidarśanānnantavattvaṃ nānantavattvaṃ ca 
yujyate || 22 || 
kathaṃ krtvā ? 
pūrve yadi ca bhajyerannutpadyeranna cāpyamī | 
skandhā: skandhān pratītyemānatha loko’ntavān bhavet || 23 || 
yadi pūrve manuṡyaskandhā naśyeyu:, tāṃśca pratītya uttare devagatyupapattisaṃgrhītā 
nopapadyeran, tadā antavān loko bhavet  tailavartikṡayaniruddhapradīpavat | uttarātma- 
bhāvotpādānnāsti antavattvam || 23 || 
pūrve yadi na bhajyerannutpadyeranna cāpyamī | 
skandhā: skandhān pratītyemāṃlloko’nānto bhavedatha || 24 || 
atha yadi pūrvakā: skandhā na naśyeyu:, tān pratītya uttare phalabhūtā: skandhā 
notpadyeran, tadā ananto’vināśī loka: syāt svarūpādapracyutatvāt | yadā tu pūrvakā: 
skandhā nirudhyante, taddhetukāścāpare skandhā uttarakālaṃ jāyante, tadā pūrvakānāmanavasthā- 
nāt kuto’nantavattvaṃ saṃsārasya syāt ? || 24 || 
@289
idānīṃ trtīyamubhayapakṡabhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha—
antavānekadeśaścedekadeśastvanantavān | 
syādantavānanatśca lokastacca na yujyate || 25 || 
yadi hi kasyacidekadeśasya vināśa: syāt, ekadeśasya ca gatyantaragamanaṃ syāt, 
syāttadānīmantavāṃśca loko’nantavāṃśca | na caitadevaṃ saṃbhavati yadekadeśo naśyati, 
ekadeśo na naśyatīti | ata: antavāṃśca anantavāṃśca loka iti na yujyate || 25 || 
kasmāt punarekadeśasya vināśa: ekadeśasya cāvasthānaṃ na yujyate iti 
pratipādayannāha—
kathaṃ tāvadupādāturekadeśo vinaṅkṡyate | 
na naṅkṡyate caikadeśa evaṃ caitanna yujyate || 26 || 
iha ekadeśasya vināśe ekadeśasya cāvasthāne parikalpyamāne yadi vā upādātu- 
rekadeśasya vināśa: avasthānaṃ vā parikalpyeta, yadi vā upādānasya ? tatra yadi 
tāvadupādāturekadeśasya vināśa: ekadeśasya cāvasthānaṃ parikalpyate, tanna yujyate | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? yasmāt—
kathaṃ tāvadupādāturekadeśo vinaṅkṡyate | 
na naṅkṡyate caikadeśa: 
naiva hi atra kācidupapattirasti yayā ekadeśasya vināśamekadeśasya cāvināśaṃ 
parikalpayiṡyāma: | ata eva upapattimapaśyannācārya āha—
evaṃ caitanna yujyate || iti | 
atha vā | upādātā hi nāma ātmā | sa ca skandheṡu pañcadhā mrgyamāṇo na saṃbhavati | 
yaśca na saṃbhavati, tasya kathamekadeśo vinaṅkṡyate, ekadeśaśca na naṅkṡyate ? ata evāha—
evaṃ caitanna yujyate iti | atha vā | yadi upādāturekadeśo naśyedekadeśaśca na naśyet, tadā 
ekasyaiva upādāturdevatvamaṃśenānyena manuṡyatvaṃsyāt | na caitadiṡyate ityāha—evaṃ 
caitanna yujyate iti | evaṃ tāvadupādāturantavattvamanantavattvaṃ ca na yuktamiti || 26 || 
idānīmupādānasyāpi yathā na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha—
upādānaikadeśaśca kathaṃ nāma vinaṅkṡyate | 
na naṅkṡyate caikadeśo naitadapyupapadyate || 27 || 
upādātrvadetadapi vyākhyeyam || 27 || 
tadevamubhayadarśanāsaṃbhavaṃ pratipādya idānīṃ yathā nobhayamapi na saṃbhavati tathā 
pratipādayannāha—
@290
antavaccāpyanantaṃ ca prasiddhamubhayaṃ yadi | 
siddhe naivāntavatkāmaṃ naivānantavadityapi || 28 || 
pratiṡedhyasya vastuno’saṃbhavāt pratiṡedhasyāpyasaṃbhava iti | ata: antavattve ca 
anantavattve ca ubhayisminnapratīte kasya pratiṡedhena naivāntavān nānantavān loka: iti 
drṡṭisaṃbhava: syāditi || 28 || 
evaṃ tāvat sāṃvrtaṃ pratibimbākāramupādātāramupādānaṃ cābhyupetyāpi śāśvatādi- 
drṡṭyasaṃbhavaṃ pratipādya idānīṃ sarvathā bhāvasvabhāvanupalambhena vandhyāputraśyāmagauratādivat 
śāśvatādidrṡṭīnāmasaṃbhavaṃ pratipipādayiṡurāha—
atha vā sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvācchāśvatādaya: | 
kva kasya katamā: kasmātsaṃbhaviṡyanti drṡṭaya: || 29 || 
iha sarvabhāvānāṃ pratītyasamutpannatvāt śūnyatvaṃ sakalena śāstreṇa pratipāditam | 
tataśca sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvāt katamāstā: sarvabhāvabāhyā: śāsvatādyā drṡṭayo bhaviṡyanti, 
yā: kaścid grahīṡyati yatastannirākāraṇamārapsyāmahe ? tathā kiṃ vā ālambanaṃ 
yat sarvabhāvānantargataṃ yatraitā drṡṭaya utpatsyante yatraitā drṡṭīrnivārayiṡyāma: ? katama- 
ścāsau bhāva: pudgalo vā sarvabhāvabāhya: yasyaitā drṡṭaya: utpatsyante yaṃ drṡṭibhyo 
nivārayiṡyāma: ? kiṃ vā drṡṭīnāmutpattikāraṇamālambananimittaṃ sarvabhāvabāhyaṃ 
yasmānnimittādutpadyamānā: śāśvatādikā: drṡṭo: vārayiṡyāma: ? sarveṡāmeva hi padārthānāṃ 
sarvabhāvāntargatatvāt śūnyatvam, śūnyatvācca sarve eva hi te padārthā nopalabhyanta iti, 
kva kasya katamā: kasmātsaṃbhaviṡyanti drṡṭaya: | 
naiva kāścit, naiva kvacit, naiva kasyacit, nāpi kenacidākāreṇa saṃbhaviṡyantī- 
tyabhiprāya: | asaṃbhave ca sati āsāṃ parikalpanaiva notpadyate ityayuktā evaitā 
drṡṭaya: || 29 || 
tadevam—
sarvadrṡṭiprahāṇāya ya: saddharmamadeśayat | 
anukampāmupādāya tai namasyāmi gautamam || 30 || 
tatra saṃsāranirvāṇaprahāṇadhigamopalambhaprapātapatanasaṃdhāraṇāt dharma: | satāmāryāṇāṃ 
krtakāryāṇāṃ dharma: saddharma: | yadi vā śobhano dharma: saddharma:, sakalasaṃsāradu:khakṡayakaratvena 
praśaṃsanīyatvāt | ya: saddharmam—
anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 
[ ma^ śā^-1.1 ] 
@291
prapañcopaśamaṃ śivaṃ pratītyasamutpādasaṃjñayā hi deśitavān sarvadrṡṭiprahāṇārthaṃ jagatāmanukampā- 
mupādāya mahākaruṇāmevāśritya priyaikaputrādhikatarapremapātrasakalatribhuvanajana: {1. ##T om.## priyaika…jana:.} na lābha- 
satkārapratyupakārādilipsayā, taṃ namasyāmi niruttaramadvitīyaṃ śāstāram | kiṃnāma- 
dheyam ? gautamam | paramarṡigotrasaṃbhūtamityartha: {2. ##T## gotamarṡi^ ##for## paramarṡi^.} || 
{3. ##T## yathoktaṃ sūtrai ##for## yathokta…sattvena.} yathoktamāryaśālistambasūtre āryamaitreyeṇa mahābodhisattvena—
ya imaṃ pratītyasamutpādamevaṃ yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā satatasamitamajīvaṃ nirjīvaṃ 
yathāvadaviparītamajātamabhūtamakrtamasaṃkrtamapratighamanāvaraṇaṃ śivamabhayamanāhāryamavyaya- 
mavyupaśāmasvabhāvaṃ paśyati asatastucchata: riktato’sārato rogato gaṇḍata: śalyato’ghato’
nityato du:khata: śūnyato’nātmata:, na sap ūrvāntaṃ pratisarati | kiṃ nvahamabhūvamatīte’- 
dhvani, āhosvinnābhūvamatīte’dhvani, ko nvahamabhūvamatīte’dhvani, kathaṃ nvahamabhūva- 
matīte’dhvani | aparāntaṃ vā punarna pratisarati, kiṃ nvahaṃ bhaviṡyāmyanāgate’dhvani, 
āhosvinna bhaviṡyāmyanāgate’dhvani, ko nu bhaviṡyāmyanāgate’dhvani, kathaṃ nu 
bhaviṡyāmyanāgate’dhvani | pratyutpannaṃ vā punarna pratisarati, kiṃ nvidaṃ kathaṃ nvidaṃ ke 
santa: ke bhaviṡyāma: ayaṃ sattva: kuta āgata:, sa itaścyuta: kutra gamiṡyatīti yānye- 
keṡāṃ śramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ prthagloke drṡṭigatāni bhaviṡyanti tadyathā--ātmavādaprati- 
saṃyuktāni jīvavādapratisaṃyuktāni kautukamaṅgalapratisaṃyuktāni, tānyasya tasmin samaye 
prahīṇāni bhavanti parijñātāni samucchinnamūlāni tālamastakavadanābhāsagatāni āyatyā- 
manutpādānirodhadharmāṇi || 
atha khalvāyuṡmān śāriputro maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhāṡita- 
mabhinadya anupramodya utthāyāsanāt prakrānta:, prakrāntāste ca bhikṡava iti || 30 || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavrttau 
drṡṭiparīkṡā nāma saptaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇaṃ samāptam || 
|| samāptaṃ cedaṃ madhyamakaśāstraṃ sakalalaukikalokottarapravacananītaneyārthavyākhyāna- 
naipuṇyaviśāradaṃ śrāvakaptatyekabuddhānuttarasamyaksaṃbuddhabodhimaṇḍāsanadāyakamiti || 
@292
[blank]
@293
prathamaṃ pariṡiṡṭam | 
kārikāsūcī | 
akrtābhyāmabhayaṃ - 17.23 
agnīndhanābhyāṃ vyākhyāta – 10.15 
ajātamaniruddhaṃ ca – 24.38 
ajyate kenacitkaścit – 9.5
ataśca pratyudāvrttaṃ - 24.12 
atīto vartamānaśca – 19.8,9 
atra brūma: śūnyatāyāṃ - 24.7 
athāvrtta: phalenāsau – 20.11 
adhvanyanāgate kiṃ nu – 27.14 
anapekṡya puna: siddhi: - 19.3,7 
anapekṡya śubhaṃ nāsti – 23.11 
anapekṡyāśubhaṃ nāsti – 23.10 
anālambana evāyaṃ - 1.10 
anitye nitya ityevaṃ - 23.13,14 
anirodhamanutpādaṃ - 1.1 
anutpanna: kathaṃ nāma – 23.19 
anutpanneṡu dharmeṡu – 1.11
anutpanno’yamutpāda: - 7.13 
anekārthamanānārtham – 18.11 
antavaccāpyanantaṃ ca – 27.28 
antavānekadeśaśced – 7.25 
antavān yadi loka: syāt – 27.21 
anya utpādayatyenaṃ -7.19 
anya eva punargantā - 2.20 
anya evendhanādagni: - 10.6,7 
anyadanyatpratītya – 14.5 
anya: punarupādānāt – 27.7 
anyenānyasya saṃsarga: - 14.3 
anyo na prāpyate – 10.5
aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ - 18.9 
apekṡyendhanamagnirna – 10.12
apratītyāpi bodhiṃ ca – 24.31 
apratītya samutpannaṃ - 24.21 
apratītya samutpanno – 24.19 
aprahīṇamasaṃprāptaṃ - 25.3
aprāpyaiva pradīpena – 7.11 
abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ - 24.3
abhūmatītamadhvānaṃ - 27.3
ayamutpadyamānaste – 7.7 
alakṡaṇo na kaścicca – 5.2
avidyamāne grāhe ca – 23.16 
avidyamāne ca śubhe – 23.12 
avidyamāne bhāve ca – 5.6 
avidyānirvrto jantu: - 17.28 
avidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ - 26.11 
aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca – 27.18 
aśubhaṃ vā śubhaṃ vāpi – 23.9 
asato’pi nab hāvasya – 7.31
asatyāṃ saṃgatau hetu: - 20.15 
asaṃprāptasya ca prāpti: - 24.39 
astitvaṃ ye tu paśyanti – 5.8 
asti yaddhi svabhāvena – 15.11
astīti śāśvatagrāha: - 15.10 
āgacchatyanyato nāgni: - 10.13
ātmanaśca satattvaṃ ye – 10.16 
ātmano’stitvanāstitve – 23.3
ātmanyasati cātmīyaṃ - 18.2 
ātmasaṃyamakaṃ ceta: -17.1
ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca – 23.21
ātmā skandhā yadi bhavet – 18.1
ātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ - 18.6
indhanaṃ punaragnirna – 10.14 
imāṃ puna: pravakṡyāmi – 17.13 
@294
utpadyante pratītyemān – 1.7 
utpadyamānamutpattau – 7.15
utpadyamānamutpādo – 7.18
utpādasthitibhaṅgānāṃ - 7.4,33
utpādādyāsrayo vyastā - 7.2
utpādotpāda utpādo – 7.4.5
udayavyayasaṃtāna: - 21.16 
upādānavinirmukto – 27.5
upādānādupādānaṃ - 16.3
upādāne sati bhava: - 26.7
upādānaukadeśaśca – 27.27 
ekatve phalahetvo: syād – 20.20 
ekatve sahabhāvaścet – 6.5
dkībhāvena vā siddhi: - 2.21 
etenaivāvaśiṡṭau dvau – 19.4
evaṃ vidyādupādānaṃ - 8.13 
evaṃ śūnyamupādānaṃ - 22.10 
evaṃ triṡvapi kāleṡu – 21.21
evaṃ drṡṭiratīte yā - 27.13 
evaṃ nānya upādānāt – 27.8 
evaṃ nirudhyate’vidyā - 23.23 
evaṃ raktena rāgasya – 6.10 
evaṃ rāgaśca raktaśca – 14.2 
kathaṃ vā sarvabhāvānāṃ - 27.29
kathaṃ hyavidyamānasya – 9.2
kathamutpatsyate śūnyaṃ - 20.18 
kathamutpadyamānena – 7.10 
kathaṃ tāvadupādātu: - 27.26 
karoti yadyasadbhūto – 8.3
karoti sadasadbhūto – 8.11
karmakleśātmakaṃ cedaṃ - 17.26 
karmakleśāśca dehānāṃ - 17.27 
karma cennāsti kartā ca – 17.30 
karma notpadyate kasmāt – 17.21
karma svabhāvataścet – 17.22 
karmakleśakṡayānmokṡa: - 18.5
karmaṇa: karmaṇo drṡṭe – 17.18 
kasya syādanyathābhāva: - 13.4
kātyāyanāvavāde ca – 15.7 
kāraka: sadasadbhūta: 8.7
kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva – 11.7;24.17 
kālo’tīto’nāgataśca – 19.6
kiṃ tadeva kimanyat kiṃ - 25.23
kutaścidāgata: kaścit – 27.19 
kuta: svabhāvasyābhāve – 15.3
kriyā na pratyayavatī - 1.6
kleśā: karmāṇi dehāśca – 17.33 
kṡayasya saṃbhavo nāsti – 21.7
gataṃ na gamyate tāvat – 2.1
gate nārabhyate gantuṃ - 2.12
gatyā yayocyate gantā - 2.22,23
gantā tāvadgacchatīti – 2.9
gantā tāvattiṡṭhatīti – 2.16
gantā na gacchati tāvat – 2.8 
gantā na tiṡṭhati tāvat – 2.15 
gantāraṃ cettiraskrtya – 2.7
gamanaṃ sadasadbhūtaṃ - 2.25
gamane dve prasajyete – 2.11
gamanaṃ saṃpravrttiśca – 2.17 
gamyamānasya gamanaṃ - 2.3,4
gamyamānasya gamane – 2.5
ghanagrāhagrhītastu – 22.13 
cakṡu: pratītya rūpaṃ ca – 26.4
catvāra: pratyayā hetu: - 1.4
carame na niruddhe ca – 21.18
cittācca yasmātsaṃtāna: - 17.10 
cetanā cetayitvā ca – 17.2
ceṡṭā yatra gatistatra – 2.2 
janayetphalamutpannaṃ - 20.10
@295
jarāmaraṇadharmeṡu – 7.24
tattvānyatvena yo nāsti – 22.8 
tatra yaccetanetyuktaṃ - 17.3
tatraitasmādidhyamānaṃ - 10.4
 tathāgato yatsvabhāva: - 22.16 
tathā nirmitakākāra: - 17.32
tadabhāvānna vidyante – 24.3
tadvipakṡavipākaṃ ca – 17.25
tanmrṡā moṡadharma yad – 13.1,2
tayaivāvasthayāvasthā - 7.28 
tasmānna vidyate lakṡyaṃ - 5.5 
tasya cedanyathābhāvo – 13.6
tasya tasya nirodhena – 26.12 
tasyaiva nānyathābhāvo – 13.5
tiraskrtya draṡṭā nāsti – 3.6
tiṡṭhatyā pākakālāccet – 17.6
tiṡṭhamāno’pi bhagavān – 25.18 
tvameva doṡānātmīyān – 24.15 
darśanaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ - 3.1 
darśanaśravaṇādibhyo – 9.3
darśanaśravaṇādīni – 9.1,10.11
drṡṭayo’bhūvaṃ nābhūvaṃ - 27.1 
draṡṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ draṡṭā - 14.1 
draṡṭāvyadarśanābhāvāt – 3.8
draṡṭā sa eva sa śrotā - 9.8
draṡṭānya eva śrotānyo – 9.9 
divyo yadyekadeśa: syāt – 27.17 
devādanyo manuṡyaścet – 27.16 
daurmanasyamupāyāsā: - 26.9
dve satye samupāśritya – 24.8 
dvau gantārau prasajyete – 2.6
dharmasya sādhanopāyā: - 17.11
dharmādharmanimittaṃ vā - 24.35
dharmādharmau na vidyete – 8.5
dharma cāsati saṃghe ca – 24.5
na kartavyaṃ bhavetkiṃcit – 24.37
na kāraṇasya sadrśaṃ - 4.6
na kevalaṃ hi du:khasya – 12.10 
na ca kevalamanyatvaṃ - 14.4
na ca dharmamadharmaṃ vā - 24.33 
na ca pratyayahetūnāṃ - 20.23 
na ca vyastasamasteṡu – 1.13
na cājanayamānasya – 20.22
na cāpi viparītasya – 23.17 
na cennirudhyamānaśca – 21.20 
na copādānamevātmā - 27.6
na jarāmaraṇenaiva – 11.5
na jātasya hi  jātena – 20.14
na jātasya hyajātena – 20.13 
na tāvatsvakrtaṃ du:khaṃ - 12.8 
na tena tasya saṃsargo – 14.8
na nirodha: svabhāvena – 24.23
na nirvāṇasamāropo – 16.10 
na paryāpto’gnidrṡṭānto – 3.3 
na pūrvaṃ gamanārambhāt – 2.13 
na pratyayamayaṃ phalaṃ - 1.16 
na pratyayasamutpannaṃ - 17.29 
na badhyante na mucyante – 16.5
 na bhavatyanupādānaṃ - 22.6
nab hāvājjāyate bhāvo – 21.12
na viparyasyamānasya – 23.18 
na saṃsārasya nirvāṇāt – 25.19 
na sannāsanna sadasat – 1.9 
na saṃbhava: svabhāvasya – 15.1
na sāmagrīkrtaṃ phalaṃ - 20.24
na svato jāyate bhāva: - 21.13; 23.20
na  svato nāpi parato – 1.3
na svātmanā nirodho’sti – 7.32
na hi svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ - 1.5
nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃcit – 5.1
nātītasya hyatītena – 20.12
@296
nātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca – 23.22
nānyasmin vidyate’nyatvaṃ - 14.7
nāpaśyamānaṃ bhavati – 3.4
nāpyabhūtvā samudbhūto – 27.12
nābhūmatītamadhvānaṃ - 27.9 
nālakṡaṇe lakṡaṇasya – 5.3
nāsadbhūtaṃ na sadbhūta: - 8.9 
nāsadbhūto’pi sadbhūtaṃ - 8.10 
nāsthito grhyate kāla: - 19.5 
nityapradīpta eva syāt – 10.2 
niruddhe cetphalaṃ hetau – 20.9 
niruddhyate nāniruddhaṃ - 7.26 
nirudhyamānasyotpatti: - 7.21
nirmamo nirahaṃkāra: - 18.3
nirvāṇasya ca yā koṭi: - 25.20 
nirvāsyāmyanupādāna: - 16.9 
nivrttamabhidhātavyaṃ - 18.7 
niṡkāraṇaṃ punā rūpaṃ - 4.5
naikatve sahabhāvo’sti – 6.4
naiva sato naivāsata: - 1.8
naivāgraṃ nāvaraṃ yasya – 11.2
naivābhāvo naiva bhāvo – 20.15, 16 
notpadyamānaṃ notpannaṃ - 7.14
pakṡo gantā gacchatīti – 2.10 
pañca skandhā: sa ca bhava: - 26.8 
paratra yathāvipraṇāśa: - 17.14 
paratra nirapekṡatvāt – 10.2
paraṃ nirodhādbhagavān – 25.17 
paraṃ nirodhādantādyā: - 25.21
parapudgalajaṃ du:khaṃ - 12.5,6
parijñā ca prahāṇaṃ ca – 24.2
paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyaṃ - 17.5
paścājjātiryadi bhavet – 11.4
paśyati darśanaṃ naiva – 3.5
pudgala: saṃsarati cet – 16.2
punarbhavāya saṃsārān – 26.1
pūrvaṃ jātiryadi bhavet – 11.3 
pūrvameva ca sāmagryā: - 20.8 
pūrvā prajñāyate koṭi: - 11.1,8
pūrve yadi ca bhajyeran – 27,23
pūrve yadi na bhajyeran – 27.24
prthaktve sahabhāvaśca – 6.6 
prthaṅ na sidhyatītyevaṃ - 6.8 
prthagbhāvāprasiddhiśca – 6.9 
prakrtau kasya cāsatyāṃ - 15.9 
pratītya kāraka: karma – 8.12
pratītya parabhāvaṃ ya: - 22.3
pratītya mātāpitarau – 3.7
pratītya yadyadbhavati 7.16; 18.10 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca – 19.1, 2
pradīpa: svaparātmānau – 7.8, 12
pradope nāndhakāro’sti – 7.9 
prapañcayanti ye buddhaṃ - 22.15
prahāṇaṃ cābravīcchāstā - 25.10 
prahāṇato na praheyo – 17.15
prahāṇasākṡātkaraṇe – 24.27
phalaṃ sahaiva sāmagryā - 20.7 
phalaṃ svabhāvāsadbhūtaṃ - 20.21
phalaṃ notpatsyate’śūnyaṃ - 20.17 
phalaṃ ca pratyayamayaṃ - 1.15 
phalavyatikramādvā sa – 17.19
phalābhāve phalasthā no – 24.29 
phale’sati na mokṡasya – 8.6
baddho na mucyate tāvat – 16.8 
badhnīyādbandhanaṃ karma – 16.7 
bandhanaṃ cedupādānaṃ - 16.6
bahavaśca mahāntaśca – 17.12
bījācca yasmātsaṃtāna: - 17.8 
buddha: skandhānupādāya – 22.2
bhaviṡyati kathaṃ nāma – 21.2, 4
@297
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca – 25.11, 12,13,14
bhāvamabhyupapannasya – 21.14, 15 
bhāvaṃ pratītya kālaścet – 19.6
bhāvaśca yadi nirvāṇaṃ - 25.6
bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇaṃ - 25.5
bhāvasya cedaprasiddhi: - 15.5
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvāna3ṃ - 1.12; 13.8
mametyahamiti kṡīṇe – 18.4
ya ājavaṃjavībhāvo – 25.9 
yatra na prabhavatyete – 11.6
yathā nirmitakaṃ śāstā - 17.31
yathā mayā yathā svapno – 7.34
yadapīdamupādānaṃ - 22.9 
yadā du:khaṃ samudayo – 24.25
yadindhanaṃ sa cedagni: - 10.1
yadi kaścidanutpanno – 7.17 
yadi nāsti svabhāvaśca – 22.4
yadi bhāvo na nirvāṇaṃ - 25.7 
yadi bhūta: svabhāvena – 23.24
yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvaṃ - 24.1; 25.1
yadi saṃskrta utpāda: - 7.1 
yadi hyayaṃ bhavedanya: - 27.10
yadīndhanamapekṡyāgni: - 10.8, 9 
yadeva gamanaṃ gantā - 2.18, 19 
yadaiva sarvadharmāṇāṃ - 7.29 
yadyatīto’nāgataśca – 19.5
yadyanyadanyadanyasmāt – 14.6 
yadyabhāvaśca nirvāṇaṃ - 25.8 
yadyabhūta: svabhāvena – 23.23
yadyamībhya ime’nye syu: - 12.3 
yadyaśūnyamidaṃ sarvaṃ - 24.20; 25.2
yadyaśūnyaṃ bhavetkiṃcit – 13.7 
yadyastitvaṃ prakrtyā syāt – 15.8 
ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ - 24.40 
ya: pratītyasamutpāda: - 24. 18 
yaścābuddha: svabhāvena – 24.32
yastasmāccittasaṃtāna: - 17.9
yasmācca tadanuttpannaṃ - 17.21
yasmānna bhāvo nābhāvo – 5.7
yasyaciddhi bhavantīme – 23.4 
yena grhṇāti yo grāho – 23.15 
yena grāho grhītastu – 22.13
yo’ṅkuraprabhrtirbījāt – 17.7 
yo’pekṡya sidhyate bhāva: - 10.10, 11
rakte’sati punā rāga: - 6.2
rāgādyadi bhavetpūrvaṃ - 6.1
rūpakāraṇanirmuktaṃ - 4.1
rūpakāraṇanirmukte – 4.2
rūpaśabdarasasparśā - 23.7, 8 
rūpe satyeva rūpasya – 4.4 
rūpeṇa tu vinirmukta: - 4.3
lakṡaṇāsaṃpravrttau ca – 5.4
vāgviṡpando’viratayo – 17.4
vigrahe ya: parīhāraṃ - 4.8 
vijñānaṃ saṃpraviśate – 26.2
vinā dharmamadharmaṃ ca-24.34
vināpi darśanāldīni – 9.4
vinā vā saha vā nāsti – 21.1
vināśayati durdrṡṭā - 24.11
vedanācittasaṃjñānāṃ - 4.7
vedanāpratyayā trṡṇā - 26.6
vyavahāramanāśritya – 24.10 
vyavahārā virudhyante – 17.24
vyākhyātaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ 3.9 
vyākhyāne ya upalambhaṃ 4.9 
śāśvatāśāśvatādyatra – 2.12
śubhāśubhaviparyāsāt – 23.2 
śūnyamiti na vaktavyaṃ - 22.11
śūnyatā ca na coccheda: - 17.20
śūnyatāṃ phalasadbhāvaṃ - 24.6
śūnyatāyāmadhilayaṃ - 24.13
@298
śūnyatā sarvadrṡṭīnāṃ - 13.8 
śūnyeṡu sarvadharmeṡu – 25.12
ṡaḍāyatanamāgamya – 26.3
sa evātmeti tu bhavet – 27.4
sa te maulena janito – 7.6
sa tvaṃ doṡānātmanīyān – 24.15 
sa deva: sa manuṡyaścet – 27.15
saṃsāramūlān saṃskārān -26.10 
saṃskārā: saṃsaranti cet – 16.1
saṃskārāṇāṃ na nirvāṇaṃ - 16.4
saṃkalpapratyayo rāgo – 23.1
saṃgho nāsti na cetsanti – 24.4
sataśca tāvadutpatti: - 7.20 
sataśca tāvadbhāvasya – 7.30 
satā ca kriyate nāsat – 8.8
sadbhāvasya svabhāvena – 21.17 
sadbhūta: kāraka: karma – 8.1
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti – 8.2
sadbhūto gamanaṃ gantā - 2.24
sarvaṃ ca yujyate yasya – 24.14 
sarvaṃ tathyaṃ na vā tathyaṃ - 18.8 
sarvebhyo darśanādibhya: - 9.6, 7 
sarveṡāṃ viṡabhāgānāṃ - 17.17
sarvadrśṭiprahāṇāya – 27.30 
sarvasaṃvyavahārāṃśca – 24.36
sarvopalambhopaśama: - 25.24 
sahānyonyena vā siddhi: - 21.6 
sadaiva punarudbhūti: - 6.3
saṃnipātasrayāṇāṃ yo – 26.5
saṃbuddhānāmanutpāde – 18.12
saṃbhavenaiva vibhava: - 21.3
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva – 21.8, 9,10 
saṃbhavo vibhavenaiva – 21.5
siddha: prthakprthagbhāvo – 6.7 
skandhā na nānya: skandhebhya: - 22.1
skandhānāmeṡa saṃtāna: - 27.23
skandhāṃścāpyanupādāya – 22.6 
skandhānyadyanu pādāya – 22.5
sthitasya tāvadbhāvasya – 7.27
sthitirnirudhyamānasya – 7.23
sthityānyayā sthite: sthānaṃ - 7.25
syādubhābhyāṃ krtaṃ du:khaṃ - 12.9 
svamātmānaṃ darśanaṃhi – 3.2
svakāyadrṡṭi vatkleśā: - 23.5 
svapudgalakrtaṃ du:khaṃ - 12.4
svabhāva: krtako nāma – 15.2
svabhāvataśca śūnye’smin – 22.14 
svabhāvato na vidyante – 23.6
svabhāvaparabhāvābhyāṃ - 15.4
svabhāvato vidyamānaṃ - 24. 22
svabhāvaṃ parabhāvaṃ ca – 15.6
svabhāvenānadhigataṃ - 24.28
savabhāvenāparijñātaṃ - 24.26
svayaṃ krtaṃ yadi bhavet – 12.2
svayaṃkrtaṃ parakrtaṃ - 12.1 
svayakrtasyāprasiddhe: - 12.7 
svābhāvye sati mārgasya – 24.24
hetu: phalena śūnyaścet – 20.16 
hetuṃ phalasyādatvā ca – 20.6
heto: phalasya caikatvaṃ - 20.19 
hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca – 20.1, 2,3, 4
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca – 8.4
hetukaṃ phalasya datvā - 20.5
@299
dvitīyaṃ pariṡiṡṭam | 
ṭīkākrtoddhrtānāṃ padyāṃśānāṃ sūcī  | 
[ aṅka: patrāṅka bodhayati ] 
ajñānakalpitaṃ pūrvaṃ - (ratnāvalī ) – 88 
atha paṇḍiutu kaści mārgate – (lalita^) – 105
anakṡarasya dharmasya – (bhagavat) – 130 
anityasya dhruvā pīḍā - 225 
anityāśca te saṃskārā - (bhagavat) – 14 
anirvāṇaṃ lhi nirvāṇaṃ - (bhagavat) – 266 
anutpādadharma: satataṃ tathāgata: - (hastikakṡya) – 219 
anutpāda śānta animittapadaṃ - (samādhirāja) – 47; 96
anyatpratītya yadi nāma – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 13
aparo’pyasya durjñānāt – (ratnāvalī) – 242
apratītyāstitā nāsti – (catu:śataka) – 191; 246
abhedi kāyo.. – 255
 amedhyapuñjapracchanne – 226
araṇiṃ yatha cottarāraṇiṃ - (lalita^) – 105
alabhanta phalaṃ tathā prāptiṃ - (upāli^) – 71; 198 
alātacakranirmāṇa – (catu:śataka) – 81; 271
avācanakṡarā: sarva – 265
avidyayā naiva kadāci vidyate – 226 
avināśamanutpannaṃ - (āgamasūtreṡu) – 269
asaṃlīnena kāyena – 255
astīti nāstīti ubhe’pi antā - (samādhi^) 
-	60; 133 
astīti nāstīti vivāda eṡa – (samādhi^) – 61; 133 
asthitā hi ime dharmā: - (bhagavat ?) – 77 
asmin satīdaṃ bhavati – (ācārya) – 4
ahaṃkārastathā skandhān – (ratnāvalī) – 165
ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: - (ratnāvalī) – 166; 224 
ākāśaṃ śaśaśrṅgaṃ ca – (laṅkā^) – 259 
ākāśādīni kalpyante – (catu:śataka) – 246 
ākāśaniśrita samāruta āpakhandho – (gāthālsu) – 77 
ātmā tīrthyai: kalpyate nityarūpo – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 156
ātmā hi ātmano nātho – (bhagavat = dhammapada) – 170 
ātmacchedo nirvrttau syādavaśyaṃ - (madhyamakāvatāra) – 164
ādarśaprṡṭhe tathā tailapātre – (samādhi%) – 46; 232
ādimadhyāvasānāni – (madhyamakasiddhānta) – 269 
ādita śūnya anāgata dharmā - (ratnākara ?) – 110 
ādiśāntā hyanutpannā: - (ratnamegha) – 110 
ālokasamāśrita paśyati cakṡu: - (upāli^) – 52; 126
imu īdrśa dharmalakṡaṇā - (lalita^) – 105
iṡṭo nātmā rūpavānnāsti yasmāt – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 212
iha yadyapi tattvajño – (catu:śataka) – 181
iha śāsani sūramaṇīye – (upāli^) – 198
utpādakāle hi tathāgatasya – 186
utpādavyayaṃ vipaśyate – (lalita^) – 198
upasargeṇa dhātvartho – 2
 @300
ullāpanā: kāmaguṇā hi pañca – 187
ūrṇāpakṡma yathaiva hi – 234
ekatvānyatvarahitaṃ - (nirupama^) – 104
ekasya bhāṡāmāṇasya – (āgama) – 160 
ekasvarā tu tava lokahito – 176
ekena kalpena bhaveddbhi loko – 187
ekena dharmeṇa tu sarvadharmān – (gaganagañja) – 56 
ekena sarvaṃ jānāti – (samādhi^) – 56 
etāvāneva puruṡo – (lokāyata) – 172
etenaiva vicāreṇa – (catu:śataka) – 27 
evaṃvidhārthaśravaṇāt – (ratnāvalī) – 165
evaṃ dharmān vīkṡamāṇo – 14;270 
evaṃ pūrvasusśuddhatvāt – (sūtra) – 175
evami saṃkhatā dhammā - (gāthā) – 109 
kaṇṭhoṡṭha pratītya tālukaṃ - (lalita^) – 197
karatalasadrśo bālo – 234
karmakriyā ca pravartati evaṃ - 111
kalpavaśena vikalpitu loka: - (upāli^) – 20;90
kalpita vuccati kalpitamātraṃ - 111
kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ - (sūtra, gāthā) – 168; 221
kāraṇaṃ vikrtiṃ gacchad – 192
kāla: pacati bhūtāni – 185
kurvatāṃ śraddadhānānāṃ - (sūtra) – 238
krṡṇa śubhaṃ na ca naśyati karma – (samādhi^) – 115;170
keci sprha janenti tatra kāle – (samādhi^) – 161
keśoṇḍukaṃ yathā mithyā - (laṅkā^) – 129 
keṡāṃcidavadaddharmaṃ - (ācārya) – 172
kriyāvān śāśvato nāsti  - (catu:śataka) – 50 
kṡaṇike sarvathābhāvāt – (madhyamakasiddhānta) – 268
gītaṃ na nrtyamapi vādyarutaṃ na grāhyaṃ - (upāli^) – 52 
grhyeta naiva ca jagadyadi hetuśūnyaṃ - (madhyamakāvatāra) – 13
cakṡuśca pratītya rūpata: - (lalita^) – 52 
citra manorama sajjitapuṡpā: - (upāli^) – 20;90 
janmonmukhaṃ na sadidaṃ yadi jāyamānaṃ - 
(madhyamakāvatāra) – 268
jāyate cyavate cāpi – (bhagavat) – 208 
jāyamānārdhajātatvāt – 30 
jñānaṃ tathā ārya pratītya nāsravaṃ - (ratnakūṭa) – 72 
jñānaṃ na kalpeti añānu no bhavet – 
(ratnakūṭa) – 72 
jñānena jānāmyahu skandhaśūnyatāṃ - (samādhi^) – 233 
tattatprāpya yadutpannaṃ - (nāgārjuna) – 3
tatra praṇaṡṭu jagaṃ imu sarvaṃ - (ratnākara) – 120 
tatrārthadrṡṭirvijñānaṃ - (Madhyāntavibhaṅga) – 25 
tatha sarvabhavāṅgavartinī - (lalita^) – 271
tathā samānena samānakālaṃ - (madhyamakāvatāra) – 268
tathāgato hi pratibimbabhūta: - (hastikakṡya) – 220; 265
tasmāddhi tasya bhavane na guṇo;sti kaścit – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 5
tamo’ndhakārasya na śaktirasti – (ratnakūṭa) – 61
tahi kāli so daśabalo anagho – (samāldh^) – 46;95
tena vijānita bodhijñānaṃ - (ratnākara) – 107
te parinirvrta laukika śūrā - (upāli^ ?) – 126;233
trīṡu adhvasu sattvānāṃ - (pūrvaśaila) – 269
tvaksnāyumāṃsāsthisamucchraye ca (samādhi^) – 83
dundubhi vādita śakramarudbhi: - (sūtra) – 175

@301
dūraṃgamāyāṃ tu dhiyādhika: - (madhyamakāvatāra) – 169
dūrādālokitaṃ rūpaṃ - (ācārya) – 166 
dūrībhūtairyathābhūto – (ācārya) – 166 
drṡṭaśrutādyaṃ muninā - (ratnāvalī) – 172
devata codani dundubhi divya – (sūtra) – 175
devā pi sarve pramumocu śabdaṃ - (samādhi^) – 136 
dvayāniśritamekeṡāṃ - (ācārya) 172
dharmacārī sukhaṃ śete – (dhammapada) – 148 
dharmato buddhā draṡṭavyā - (bhagavat) – 219 
dharma daśabalaprabhāṡite’tra – (samādhi^) – 160 
dharma svabhāvatu śūnya vivikto – 216 
dharmaṃ samāsato’hiṃsāṃ - (catu:śataka) – 169 
dharmayautakamityasmāt – (ratnāvalī) – 135 
na ca asmi loki mrtu kaści naro – (samādhi^) 46;95
na ca kāraku kāraṇa santi – (upāli^) – 20;90 
na cakṡu: prekṡate rūpaṃ - (bhagavat) – 51 
na ca śāśvataṃ na ca uccheda – (samādhi^) – 47;95
na ca saṃkramo na ca punāgamanaṃ - (samādhi^) – 47;96
na ca sattvu labhyati na jīvu naro – (samāldhi^) – 46;95
na cābhāvo’pi nirvāṇaṃ - (ratnāvalī) – 257
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇi – (bhagavat) – 156;188
na śūnyaṃ nāpi cāśūnyaṃ - (Madhyāntavibhaṅga) – 217
na sthitirnāpi co jāti: - (bhagavat) – 77 
na svabhāvo na vijñapti: - (laṅkā^) – 129 
nānyayā bhāṡayā mleccha: - (catu:śataka) – 177 
nāstiko durgatiṃ yāti – (ratnāvalī) – 60
nāstīha sattva ātmā vā - (bhagavat) – 170 
nityamarakta aduṡṭa amūḍhā: - (samādhi^) – 83
nirodhasatyaṃ supinaṃ yathaiva – (samādh^) – 142
nirvāṇaṃ nivrttireva – (samādhi^) – 233 
nirvrtti dharmāṇa na asti dharmā - (bhagavat) – 256
nītārthasūtrāntaviśeṡa jānati – (samādhi^) – 15;135
nairātmyāśubhāśca dharma – (lalita^) – 52
naivamātmā na cānātmā - (ratnāvalī) – 172
no pi ca sattva na jīviha kaści- (upāli^) – 127 
paṭa: kāraṇata: siddha: - 34
paramārthasatya supinena samaṃ - (samādhi^) – 142
parinirvrta loki ta śūrā: - (bhagavat) – 233
pāragato’si bhavārṇavatīrṇa: - (ratnākara) – 120 
prṡṭa: sa devarājena – (sūtre) – 238 
pratipannakāścatvāra: - (sūtre) – 238 
pratiśrutkādaya: śabdā: - (sūtre) – 175
pratītya dharmānadhigacchate – (bhagavat) – 247
pravrajītvā grhihiṅga jahitvā - (upāli^) – 17;198
prāṇiśatasahasra taṃ śrūṇitvā - (samādhi^) – 160 
phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ - (bhagavat) _ 14;270
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro – (lalita^) – 9;34; 180;208;217
buddhasahasraśatā ya atītā - 186
buddho yadā bheṡtyati dharmarājo – (samādhi^) – 136;175
bhaya darśita nairayikaṃ - (upāli^) – 20;90
bhāva abhāva vibhāvayi jñānaṃ - (samādhi^) – 136;209
bhāvasyaikasya yo draṡṭā - 55 
bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānatī - (samādhi^) – 59;131;136
bhavitu mārga pravartitu ñāna – (upāli^) – 127 
marīcistoyasadrśī - (ācārya) – 166 
marīcipratimaṃ lokaṃ - (ratnāvalī) – 88 
@302
marīci toyamityetat – (ratnāvalī) – 88 
mayopamaṃ jagadidaṃ - (sūtra) – 217 
mukhasya saṃkrānti yadā na vidyate – (samādhi^) – 46;233
mudrātpratimudra drśyate – (lalita^) – 46;208;270
ya: pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto – (anavatapta^) – 118;240;244;246
yacchāsti va: kleśaripūnaśeṡān – 1 
yathā śaṅkutena viṡasaṃjña visas aṃjña abyyupeti – 257
yatha ukkhitte loḍhammi (dvādaśāranayacakra) – 109
yathā gagaṇu na jātu dagdhapūrvaṃ - 105
yathā ñāta tayātmasaṃjña – (samādhi^) – 56 
yatha muñja pratītya valvajaṃ - (lalita^) – 271
yathā kumārī supināntarasmiṃ - (samādhi^) – 83;270
yathādarśamanādāya – (ratnāvalī) – 165
yathādarśamupādāya – (ratnāvalī) – 165
yathā nirvāṇu gambhīraṃ - 233
yathānto’sti kṡaṇasyaiva – (madhyamakasiddhānta) – 268
yathā bījasya drṡṡṭo’nta: - (catu:śataka) – 107
yathā yantrakrtaṃ tūryaṃ (sūtre) – 175
yathā hi dīpo layane cirasya – (ratnakūṭa) – 71
yathaiva gandharvapuraṃ - (samādhi^) – 83
yathaiva grāmāntari – (samādhi^) – 270 
yathaiva vaiyākaraṇo – (ācārya) – 172
yada sugatu kathāṃ katheti nātho – (samādhi^) – 160 
yadi kācana pratijñā syāt – (vigrahavyāvartanī) – 6;10 
yadi koci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva: - (hastikakṡya) – 186;251
yadyasya priyaṃ pūrvaṃ - (catu:śataka) -  177
yastavātmā mamānātmā - (catu:śataka) – 94
yasmātpravartate bhāva: - (catu:śataka) – 180 
yasya naiva hi sabhāvu – (ratnākara) – 35
yasya sabhāvu na vidyati kaści – (ratnākara) – 36;120 
yaṃ ca pabhāṡati dharma – 111 
yāvanti śabdāstahi lokahātau – (samādhi^) 137;175
ye māṃ rūpeṇa adrākṡu: - (bhagavat) – 219 
ye rāgadoṡamadamo9hasvabhāva – (samādhi^ ?) – 65
yo icchatī sugataśravaku haṃ bhaveyaṃ - 169 
yon a pi jāyati no cupapadyī - (ratnākara) – 36;119
yo pi ca cintayi śūnyaka dharmān – (bhagavat) – 59;167;209
yo’pi ca śrūyati śabdu manojña – (upāli^) – 52
rathacakravad bhramati sarvajagat – (sūtre) – 218 
raśmiśatasahasra aprameyān – (samādhi^) – 160 
rāgādibhiśca bahurogaśatai: - (sūtre) – 217 
rūpasyābhāvamātratvāt – (ratnāvalī) – 200 
rūpādivyatirekeṇa – 27
rūpeṇa darśitā bodhi – (samādhi^) – 233
lakṡyāllakṡaṇamanyaccet – (lokātītastava) – 24
varaśukladharmaguṇasaṃnicayo – (samādhi^) – 47 
vāca na vidyati yāṃ ca vedasi – (ratnākara) – 120 
vāraṇaṃ prāgapuṇyasya – (catu:śataka) – 172
vijñānanirodhasaṃbhavaṃ - (lalita^) – 52
vināśayati durdrṡṭo – 242
viparīta abhūta kalpitai – (lalita^) – 106
śabdaścāpi nirvāṇaṃ ca – (samādhi^) – 233
śānta gatī kathitā sugatena – (ratnākara) – 36;120 
śānta prajānati dharma praṇītān – (ratnākara) – 120 
śānta paśānta ya vintayi dharmān – (bhagavat) – 60;167;209
@303
śukraśoṇitasaṃparka – (catu:śataka ?) – 226
śūnyamādhyātmikaṃ paśya – (bhagavat) – 167
śūnyaṃ ca śāntamanupādamayaṃ - (sūtre) – 217 
śūnyavidya na hi vidyate kvaci – (ratnākara) – 35
śailaguhāgiridurganadīṡu – (samādhi^) – 116 
śailaparvata yathā akampiyā - (ratnākara) – 35 
sa jātamātro gagane sthihitvā - (samādhi^) – 136
sasāṃkhyaulūkyanirgrantha – (ratnāvalī) – 135 
saṃvrti bhāṡitu dharma jinena – (samādhi^) – 115 
saṃskrtāsaṃskrtadharmaviviktā - (sasmādhi^) – 83
saṅgun a vidyati atra kadāci – (upāli^) – 127 
satkāyadrṡṭiprabhavānaśeṡān – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 163 
sadasatsadasacceti – (catu:śataka) – 178 
sadasatsadasacceti yasya – (catu:śataka) – 6
sarva anitya aśāśvata kāmā - 175
sarvaṃ eva ghaṭo’drṡṭo – (catu:śataka) – 27 
sarva dharma acalā - (ratnākara) – 35 
sarvadharmā: svabhāvena -  (samādhi^ ) – 233
sarva sayogi tu paśyati cakṡu: - (upāli^) – 52;126 
sarvi bhavā alike# aśikāśca – (samādhi^) – 116 
sarvi vadesi nirātmaka dharmān (ratnākara) – 120 
sarvi hi jvalamāṇi buddhakṡetra – (bhagavat) – 105
sāmagri pratītyaśca sā - (lalita^) – 197
sāmagryā darśanaṃ yatra – (bhagavat) – 51 
supinopāmā bhagavatī sakalā - (mahāyānasūtreṡu) – 270 
supinopamaṃ hi  tribhavaṃ - (samādhi^ ?) – 47 
sūsukhitā sad ate nara loke – (bhagavat) – 208
skandha sabhāvatu śūnya vivikta – (bhagavat) – 167
skandha ātmā cedatastadbahutvāt – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 164
skandhātmā loka ākhyāta: - 240 
skandhānasatyān drṡṭvaivaṃ - (ratnāvalī) – 166; 224
skandhāyatanāni dhātava: - (lalita^) – 105
skandhebhyo’nyo yadi bhavet – 211
skandheṡvātmā vidyate naiva cāmī - (madhyamakāvatāra) – 212
stambhādīnāmalaṃkāro – (catu:śataka) – 189
sthānammayānu ayu thānu jinena ukto – (gāthāsu) – 77 
smarāmyahaṃ pūrvamatīta adhvani – (samāldhi^) – 166 
syādyadi kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ - (pitāputra^) – 251
svayaṃkrta parakrtaṃ - (lokātītastava) – 20;115
svādhyāyadīpamudrā - (nāgārjuna) – 208;271
hetutu: saṃbhavo yeṡāṃ - (lokātītasatava) – 200 
@304
trtīyaṃ pariśiṡṭam | 
ṭīkākāroddhrtānāmātgamasthagadyāṃśānāṃ sūcī | 
[ aṅka: patrāṅka bodhayati ] 
agatiriti saṃkarṡaṇapadametat – 45
adhigato mayā dharmo gambhīro – 243]
anavarāgro hi bhikṡavo jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāra: - 107;263
anātmāna: sarvadharmā: - 25 
avidyānivrtā: sattvā: - 159 
avidyānugato … puṇyānapi saṃskārān – 84
astīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: - 133 
asmin satīdaṃ bhavati – 3; 21;73
ahameva sa tena kālena…māṃdhātā - 281
ātmeti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: - 171 
ādhyātmika: pratītyasamutpāda: - 275
idaṃ pāpaṃ karma svayameva krtaṃ - 159 
ucchedadarśanaṃ prahātavyaṃ - 206
utpādādvā tathāgatānāṃ - 14 
upaśama upaśama iti bhagavannucyate – 172
eko dharma: sattvasthitayo – 14
etaddhi…paramaṃ satyaṃ - 14 
katama:…samyakprayoga: 179 
katame sūtrāntā neyārthā: - 15 
kathaṃ...prajñāpāramitā paryeṡitā - 181
kiṃ … māyopamāste sattvā: - 220 
cakṡu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca – 2
 cakṡurvijñānasamaṅgī nīlaṃ - 28 
caturṇāmāryasatyānāṃ yathābhūtārthā - 145;252
catvāra: pratyayā: ? 
cittaṃ hi kāśyapa parigaveṡyamāṇaṃ - 16 
cetanāmahaṃ bhikṡava: karma vadāmi - ? 
jarāpi dvividhaikāryapratyupasthānā - ? 
tadyathā … kāṇḍaṃ ca pratītya – 18 
tadyathā... māyākāranāṭake – 16 
tannirmitabodhisattvena – 161 
tanmrṡā moṡadharma yadidaṃ saṃskrtaṃ - 117 
tasmāttarhi saṃsārakṡayāya – 107
tena hi kauśika…na rūpe – 198
trīṇīmāni…saṃskrtasya – 66 
dvau dharmau lokaṃ pālayata: - 14 
dharmakāyā buddhā bhagavanta: - ? 
nāstyatra tathatā - 14 
nirvāṇamapyāyuṡmansubhūte māyopamaṃ - 141 
paramārthasatyaṃ katamat – 179 
pañca ca bhikṡuśatāni… 161
pañcamātrāṇi bhikṡuśatāni – 17 
pratītyasamutpādaṃ vo bhikṡava: - 2 
bālo cakṡuṡā rūpāṇi drṡṭvā - 62
buddhapramukho bhikṡusaṃgha: - 238 
buddho’pi…māyopama – 216 
maraṇamapi dvividhakāryapratyupasthāpanaṃ - 82
ya imaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ - 291
ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyati – 74
yadanityaṃ taddu:khaṃ - 247 
yadbhūyasā kātyāyana loka: - 132
@305
yanna śūnyatayā śūnyāndharmānkaroti – 122
yanmāra: pāpīyān – 146 
yantrakārakāritā yantrayuvati : - 16 
yāṃ ca rātriṃ tathāgato – 175; 265
ye kecidbhavena bhavasya ni:saraṇaṃ - 260 
yo mārgeṇa ni:saraṇaṃ - 227 
yo rajyeta yatra vā ratyeta – 65;232
yo hi bhagavan pūrvaṃ rāgadveṡamoha – 135 
loko mayā sārdhaṃ vivadati – 177 
śūnyā: sarvadharmā: - 117;137; 217;246
śrāvakabodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena – 169 
ṡaḍ dhāturayaṃ mahārāja – 57 
sacetānanda vijñānaṃ mātu: - 271
sa cittamasamanupaśyān – 23 
satkāyadrṡṭimūlakā: - 167
santyasmin kāye keśā: - 22 
sālambanā dharmā: katame – 32 
syādyadi kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ - 251
svabhāvānutpattiṃ saṃdhāya – 246 
svayaṃkrtasya karmaṇa: - 159 
@306
caturthaṃ pariśiṡṭam | 
grantha0granthakrnnāmasūcī | 
[ aṅka: patrāṅkaṃ bodhayati ] 
akṡapāda – 215 
akṡayamatisūtra – [ T 170; N 74 ] – 15 
adhyāśayasaṃcodanāsūtra – [ T 69; N 37 ] 
= drḍhādhyāśaya^ - 16; 227
anavataptahrdapakramaṇasūtra – 118 
abhidharmaśāstra – 48; 268
ardhaśatikā, dvayardha – 117; 246
aṡṭasāhasrikā - 141;169; 181;182;198;216;220 
āgama – 28;29;32;74;82;149;160;177 
ācāryaṃ = nāgārjuna – 10; 67; 166; 172; 200 
ānanda – 165
āryadeva – 6; 172; 180 
upālipariprcchā - [ T 68; N 23, 24, 36, 979 ] – 20; 52; 71; 90; 115; 126; 198
aulūkya – 135 
kaṇabhakṡa – 215; kaṇāda – 257
kātyāyanāvavāda – 15; 132
kāpila – 257
gaganagañjasamādhisūtra – [ T 148; N 61 ] – 56 
gāthāsu – 77; 209; 221
catu:śataka – 6; 27 
jaimini – 215; jaiminīya – 257
tathāgatatguhyasūtra – 172; 174; 265
tathāgatavāgguhyaparivarta – 265
digambara – 215 
drḍhādhyāśayapariprcchāsūtra – 16; 227 
dvyardhaśatikā, ardha^ - 117; 246
dhyāyitamuṡṭisūtra – 145; 252
nāgārjuna – 1; 8; 208; 271
nāstika – 135; 159; 176; 257
nikāya – ( sarvanikāyaśāstrasūtreṡu ) – 270 
nirgrantha – 135; 193
naiyāyika – 215 
pitāputrasamāgama – [ T 60; N 23, 16 ] – 251
pudgalaskandhavādin – 135 
puruṡādikāraṇin – 193
pūrvācārya – 176
prajñāpāramitā - (ardhaśatikā, dvyardhaśatikā, 
aṡṭasāhasri8kā, vajracchedikā ) – 117; 141; 169; 181; 182; 198; 216; 219; 220; 246
pratītyasamutpāda – 221 
prasaṅga – 8 
buddhapālita – 5; 6; 9; 13; 93
bauddha – 10; 204
@307
bhavya = bhāvaviveka – 13; 93; 169
mañjuśrīpariprcchā - [ T 96; N 184-200 ] – 252 
madhyamakadarśana – 135 
madhyamakaśāstra – 14; 269 
madhyamakasiddhānta – 269 
madhyamakāvatāra – 5; 13; 163; 164; 169; 211; 212; 260
Madhyāntavibhāga – 217 
madhyoddeśika – 239 
mahāyānasūtreṡu – 270 
mahāvastu – 239 
mādhyamika – 6; 55; 159; 176; 200 
māradamanasūtra – 146
ratnakūṭa – 16; 17; 71; 122; 161; 171
ratnacūḍapariprcchā - [ T 91; N 23, 47 ] – 23 
ratnameghasūtra – [ T 231; N 964 ] – 110 
ratnākarasūtra – 35; 119 
ratnāvalī - 60; 88; 135; 165; 172; 200; 224; 242; 257 
laṅkāvatāra – 121; 246; 259 
lalitavistara – 9; 46; 51; 52; 105; 197; 208; 270; 271
lokāyatika – 172
vajracchedikā - 219 
vajramaṇḍadhāraṇī - 18 
vigrahavyāvartanī - 6; 9; 19; 22
vijñānavāda – 135; 217 
vinaya – 16; 161
vimalakīrtinirdeśa [ T 176; N 146, 147, 149 ] – 161
vaibhāṡika – 257
śataka ( = catu-śataka ) – 81; 94; 107; 172; 177; 178; 180; 189; 191; 
225; 246; 247; 271
śālistambasūtra – 275; 291
śāstra ( = abhidharma) – 270 
śāstra  ( = madhyamaka) – 269 
satyadvayāvatārasūtra – 179 
samādhirājasūtra – 15; 46; 47; 56;49;60; 61; 65; 83; 95; 96; 115; 116; 135; 136; 137; 142; 160; 161; 170; 175; 176; 208; 232; 233; 270 
sāṃkhya – 7; 135; 172
sāṃmitīya – 67; 91; 135
sūtra – 219; 220; 265; 266 
sautrāntika – 217 
skandhavādin – 135
svayūthya – 28 
hastikakṡyasūtra – [ T 207; N 193, 194 ] – 186; 251, 
@308
[blank]
@309
pañcamaṃ pariśiṡṭa | 
ārya – nāgārjunaviracitā 
vigraha – vyāvartanī 
svopajñavrttisametā | 
[## This Appendix contains the text of## nāgārjuna’s vidraha-vyāvartanī 
##with his own commentary, The text was first published in the journal of 
the Bihar and Orissa Research Society (Vol. xiii. iii. Appendix) and was 
edited by the late Dr. K. P Jayaswal and## rahula sāṃkrtyāyana ##form a 
single Ms. procured from Tibet by the latter. It was also translated from 
Tibetan by Dr. G. Tucci in GOS. 
I have included this text here with slight but obvious improvements 
for the simple reason that it is a manual of the methods of reasoning of 
the## mādhyamika ##School of Buddhists, written by## nāgārjuna, the founder 
and chief master of the system. Candrakirti refers not only to this text, 
but also to its commentary by## nāgārjuna ##(vide pp. 6, 9, 10). Thus the 
work being a genuine work of the author of Madhyamakā#  śāstra, ##and 
manual of## mādhyamika ##methodology, I thought that it should be in the 
hands, of the reader of Madhyamakā# śāstra. ##It should benoted further 
that, under Stanza 28 of this work,## nāgārjuna ##quotes his won## kārikā 
##from MS., viz;, Ms. 14.10 with words## yathoktam. indicating thereby that at 
the least commentrya of Vigrahā# vyāuartanī ##was composed by him after 
MS., introducing the stanza by the phrase :## na hi vyavahārasatyamanāśritya śakyā 
dharmadeśanā kartum. ] 
sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ sarvatra na vidyate svabhāvaścet | 
tvadvacanamasvabhāvaṃ na nivartayituṃ svabhāvamalam ||1|| 
yadi sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ hetau pratyayeṡu ca hetupratyayasāmagryāṃ ca prthak ca yatra sarvatra 
svabhāvo na vidyata iti krtvā śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti | na hi bīje hi hetubhūte’ṅku- 
ro’sti | na prthivyaptejovāyvādīnāmekaikasmin pratyayasam*jñeti | na pratyayeṡu samagreṡu | 
na hetupratyayeṡu samagreṡu | na hetupratyayasāmagryām | na hetupratyayavinirmukta: prthageva vā | 
yasmādatra svabhāvo nāsti, tasmānni:svabhāvo’ṅkura: | yasmānni:svabhāva:, tasmāt 
śūnya: | yathā cāyamaṅkuro ni:svabhāvo ni:svabhāvatvācca śūnya: tathā sarvabhāvā 
ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyā iti | 
atra vayaṃ brūma: - yadyevaṃ tavāpi vacanaṃ yadetacchūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tadapi 
śūnyam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? tadapi hetau nāsti, mahābhūteṡu saṃprayukteṡu viprayukteṡu vā 
pratyayeṡu nāsti | ura:kaṇṭhauṡṭhajihvādantamūlatālunāsikāmūrdhaprabhrtiṡu yanaivobhaya- 
@310
sāmagryāmasti | hetupratyayasāmagrīvinirmuktaṃ prthageva vā nāsti | yasmādatra sarvatra nālsti, 
tasmānni:svabhāvam, yasmāni:svabhāvam  tasmācchūnyam | tasmādanena sarvabhāvasvabhāva- 
vyāvartanamaśakyaṃ kartum | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hyasadagninā śakyaṃ dagdhum | na hyasatā śasreṇa 
śakyaṃ chettum | nāsatībhiradbhi: śakyaṃ kledayitum | evamasatā vacanena na śakya: sarva- 
bhāvasvabhāfgvapratiṡedha: kartum | na śakya: sarvabhāvasvabhāvo nivartayitum || 
tatra yaduktaṃ sarvabhāvasvabhāva: pratiṡiddha:, sasrvatra bhāvasvabhāvo vinivartata iti, tanna | 
atha sasvabhāvametadvākyaṃ śrutvā hatā pratijñā te | 
vaiṡamikatvaṃ tasmin viśeṡahetuśca vaktavya: || 2 || 
athāpi manyase – mā bhūdeṡa doṡa iti sasvabhāvametadvākyam | sasvabhāvatvāccā- 
śūnyam | tasmādanena sarvabhāvasvabhāva: pratiṡiddha: sarvabhāvasvabhāvo vinivartata iti | 
atra brūma: - yadi te pratijñā - śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti , hatā sā | kiṃ cānyat | sarva- 
bhāvāntargataṃ ca tvadvacanam | kasmāt ? sarvabhāveṡu tvadvacanamaśūnyam | yena aśūnyatvāt 
sarvabhāvasvabhāva: svabhāvaprasiddha: | evaṃ ṡaṭkoṭiko vāda: kprasakta: | sa puna: kathamiti ? 
(1)	hanta cet puna: śūnyā: sarvabhāvā:, tena tvadvacanaṃ śūnyam, sarvabhāvāntargatatvāt
tvadvacanasya, tena śūnyena pratiṡedhānupapatti: | tatra ya: pratiṡedha: śūnya: sarvabhāva iti, 
[sa:] anupapanna: | (2) upapannaścet, puna: śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti pratiṡedha:, tena tvadvacana- 
śūnyatvāt anena pratiṡedho’nupapanna: | (3) atha śūnyā: sarvabhāvā:, tvadvacanaṃ cāśūnyam, 
yena pratiṡedhastena tvadvacanaṃ sarvatrāsaṃgrhītam | tatra drṡṭāntavirodha: | (4) sarvatra cet puna- 
rgrhītaṃ tvadvacanaṃ sarvabhāvāśca śūnyā:, tena tadapi śūnyam | śūnyam | śūnyatvādanena nāsti pratiṡedha: | 
(5) atha śūnyamasti cānena pratiṡedha: - śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tena śūnyā (a) pi 
sarvabhāvā: kāryakriyāsamarthā bhaveyu: | na caitadiṡṭam | (6) atha śūnyā: sarvabhāvā: na ca 
kāryakriyāsamarthā bhavanti, mā bhūd drṡṡṭāntavirodha iti krtvā śūnyena tvadvacanena 
sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṡedho nopapanna iti || 
kiṃ cānyat | evaṃ tadastitvāt vaiṡamikatvaprasaṅga:, kiṃcit śūnyaṃ kiṃcida- 
śūnyamiti | tasmiśca vaiṡamikatve viśeṡaheturvaktavya:, yena hi viśeṡahetunā kiṃcit śūnyaṃ 
kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ syāt | sa cā nopadiṡṭo hetu: || 
tatra yaduktaṃ śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
mā śabdavadityetat syātte buddhirna caitadupapannam | 
śabdenātra sata bhaviṡyato vāraṇaṃ tasya || 3 || 
syāt te buddhi: - yathā nāma kaścid brūyāt – mā śabdaṃ kārṡī:, mā śabdaṃ kārṡī- 
riti | tena ca śabdena vyāvartanaṃ kriyate | evameva śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti | śūnyena vacanena 
sarvabhāvasvabhāvasya vyāvartanaṃ kriyata iti | 
@311
atra vayaṃ brūma: - etadapyanupapannam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? satā hyatra śabdena bhaviṡyata: 
śabdasya pratiṡedha: kriyate | na punariha bhavata: satā vacanena sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṡedha: 
kriyate | tava hi matena vacanamapyasat | sarvabhāvasvabhāvo’pyasat | tasmādayaṃ mā śabda- 
vaditi viṡamopanyāso’sanniti || 
kiṃ ca | pratiśedha: pratiṡeddhyo’pyevamiti mataṃ bhaved tadasadeva | 
evaṃ tava pratijñā lakṡaṇato duṡyate na mama || 4 || 
syāt te buddhi – pratiśedha: pratiṡedhyo’pyanenaiva kalpenānupapanna: | tatra yad bhavān 
sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṡedhavacanaṃ pratiṡedhayati, tadanupapannamiti | 
atra vayaṃ brūma: - etadaśabdena sadeva | kasmāt ? tava hi pratijñālakṡaṇaprāpte 
matam, na  mama | bhavān bravīti śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, nāham | tasmāt tvatpratijñāṃ na 
payāmi (?) pūrvaka: pakṡo na mama || 4 || 
tatra yaduiktam – pratiṡedha: pratiṡedhyo’pyevaṃ matamupapannamiti ? tanna | 
kiṃ cānyat | 
pratyakṡeṇa hi tāvat yadyukpalabhya vinivartayasi bhāvān | 
tannāsti pratyakṡaṃ bhāvā yenopalabhyante || 5 || 
yadi pratyakṡata: sarvabhāvānupalabhya bhavān nivartayati śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti,
tadanupapannam | kasmāt ? pratyakṡamapi hi pramāṇaṃ sarvabhāvāntargatvāt śūnyam | yo’pi 
sarvabhāvānupalabhate, so’pi śūnya: | tasmāt pratyakṡeṇa pramāṇena nopalambhabhāva:, anupa- 
lambadhasya ca pratiṡedhānupapatti: | tatra śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti yaduktam, tadanupapannam || 
syāt te buddhi: - anumānena āgamena upamānena va sarvabhāvānupallabhya sarvabhāva- 
vyāvartanaṃ kriyata iti, atra brūma:- 
anumānaṃ pratyuktaṃ pratyakṡeṇāgamopamāne ca | 
anumānāgamasādhyā ye’rthā drṡṭāntasādhyāśca || 6 || 
anumānopamānāgamāśca pratyakṡeṇa pramāṇena pratyuktā: | yathā hi pratyakṡaṃ pramāṇaṃ 
śūnyam, sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvāt, evamanumānāgamopamānā api śūnyā: | sarvabhāvānāṃ 
śūnyatvāt | ye’pyanumānasādhyā arthā āgamasādhyā upamānasādhyāśca, te’pi śūnyā: | 
sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvāt | anumānopamānāgamaiśca yo’pi bhāvānupalabhate, so’pi śūnya: 
syāt | tasmāt bhāvānāmupalambhābhāvo’nupalabdhānāṃ ca svabhāvapratiṡedhānupapatti: || 
tatra yaduktaṃ śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvidaśca manyante | 
kuśalaṃ janasvabhāvaṃ śeṡeṡvapyeṡa viniyoga: || 7 || 
@312
iha dharmāvasthādivo manyante – kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāmekonaviśaṃ śatam | tadyathā -- 
ekadeśo vijñānasya, vedanāyā:, saṃjñāyāścetanāyā:, sparśasya, manasikārasya,  
chandasyādhimokṡasya vīryasya smrte: samādhe: prajñāyā: upekṡāyā: prayogasya 
saṃprayogasya prāpteradhyāśayasya prativirati: vyavasāyā ( ?) autsukyasya unmūrutsāhasya 
avyavartyasya vasitāyā: (?) pratipatteravipratīsārasya dhrteradhyavasāyasya anauṡvekasya 
ananumūrdhnya (?) nutsārasya | prāpaṇāyā: praṇidhe: madasya viṡayāṇāṃ viprayogasya anityāṇi
(?) katāyā utpādasya sthiteranityatāyā: samarthāgatasya jarāyā: paritrāsyatārate: | 
vitarkāṇāṃ prīte: pramādasya aprasrabdhe: vyavahāratāyā: preṡ (?) pratikūlasya pradakṡiṇagrāhasya 
vaiśāradyagauravasya citrīkārasya bhakterabhakte: śuśrūṡāyā: sādarasyānādarasya prasnabdhe: 
hāsasya vāca: viṡpandanāyā: siddhasyāprasādasya aprasrabdhe: vyavahāratāyā: dākṡyasya 
sauratyasya vipratisārasya śokasya | upāyāsāyāsabhī (?) tasya apradakṡiṇagrāhasya 
saṃśayasya saṃvarāṇāṃ pariśuddheradhyāśayasya rūpasyeti | śraddhā hrirārjavamavañcanam | upaśama: 
acāpalaṃ sapramādamārdavaṃ pratisaṃkhyānaṃ nirvairaparidāha: amada: alobha: adoṡa: amoha: 
asadvat apratinisarga: vibhava: apatrapyā apariśracchadanaṃ mānanaṃ kāruṇyaṃ maître# adīna- 
tādiratama.. naṃ nāha: alīkacetase utpādanaṃ kṡānti: vyavasadu (?) asauratyamiti 
bhāgānvayam | puṇyam | asaṃjñī samāpatti: nairyāṇikatā asarvajñatā asaṃskrtā dharmā: iti 
ekonaviṃśaṃ śatam | kuśalānāṃ kuśala: svabhāva: | tathā  akuśalānāmakuśala: svabhāva:-- 
nivrttāvyākrta: | prakrtāvyākrtānāṃ prakrtāvyākrta: | kāmoktānāṃ kāmokta: | 
rūpoktānāṃ rūpokta: | ārūpyoktānāmārūpyokta: | anāsravāṇāmanāsrava: | du:khosktānāṃ 
du:khokta: | samudayoktānāṃ samudayokta: | nirodhoktānāṃ nirodhokta: | mārgoktānāṃ 
mārgokta: | bhāvanāprahātavyānāṃ bhāvanāprahātavya: | aprahātavyānāmaprahātavya: | 
prahātavyānāṃ prahātavya: | 
yasmādevamanekaprakāro dharmasbhāvo drṡṭa:, tasmādiha yaduktam-ni:svabhāvā: 
sarvabhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
nairyāṇikasvabhāvo dharmo nairyāṇikāśca ye teṡām | 
dharmāvasthoktānāmeva ca nairyāṇikādīnām || 8 || 
iha ca dharmo’vasthoktānāṃ nairyāṇikānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nairyāṇika: svabhāva: | anairyāṇi- 
kānāmanairyāṇika: | bodhyaṅgikānāṃ bodhyaṅgika: | abodhyaṅgikānāmabodhyaṅgika: | 
bodhipakṡikāṇāṃ bodhipākṡikā: | abodhipākṡikāṇāmabodhipākṡika: | evaṃ śeṡāṇām | 
tad yasmādevamanekaprakāro dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo drṡṭa:, tasmāt yaduktam-ni:svabhāvā: 
sarvaṃbhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna | 
@313
kiṃ cānyat | 
yadi ca na bhavet svabhāvo dharmāṇāṃ ni:svabhāva: ityevam | 
nāmāpi bhavennaivaṃ nāmāpi nirvastukaṃ nāsti || 9 || 
yadi dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ svabhāvānāṃ sadbhāvācca aśūnyā: sarvabhāvā:, 
tatra yaduktam-ni:svabhāvā sarvabhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna | kiṃ 
cānyat | 
atha vidyate svabhāva: sa ca dharmāṇāṃ na vidyate tasmāt | 
dharmairvina3 svabhāva: sa yasyāsti tad yuktamupadeṡṭum || 10 || 
atha manyase – mā bhūdavastukaṃ nāmeti krtvā asti svabhāva: | na punardharmāṇāṃ 
na saṃbhavati | evaṃ dharmaśūnyatā ni:svabhāvatvaṃ dharmāṇāṃ siddhaṃ bhaviṡyati | na ca nirvastukaṃ 
nāmeti | 
atra vayaṃ brūma: - evaṃ kasyedānīṃ sa avabhāvo dharmavinirmuktasyārthasya, tatra 
yuktamupadeṡṭumartha: | sa ca nopadiṡṭa: | tasmāt yā kalpanā - asti svabhāvo na 
punardharmāṇāmiti, sā hīnā || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
sata eva pratiṡedho nāsti ghaṭo geha ityayaṃ yasmāt | 
drṡṭa: pratisṡedho’yaṃ sata: svabhāvasya te tasmāt || 11 || 
iha ca sato’rthasya pratiṡedha: kriyate nāsata: | tadyathā-nāsti ghaṭo gehe iti 
sato ghaṭasya pratiṡedha: kriyate nāsata: | evameva nāsti bhāvo dharmāṇāmiti sata: sva- 
bhāvasya pratiṡedha: prāpnotim nāsata: || 
tatra yaduktam—ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā:, nisvabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna | 
pratiṡedhasaṃbhavādeva sarvabhāvasvabhāvo’pratiṡiddha: | kiṃ cānyat | 
atha nāsti sa svabhāva: kiṃ nu pratiṡidhyate tvayānena | 
vacanenarte vacanāt pratiṡedha: sidhyate hyasata: || 12 || 
nāstyeva svabhāva ityanena vacanena ni:svabhāvā bhāvā iti vacanena kiṃ bhavatā 
pratiṡidhyate ? asato hi vacanād vinā siddha: pratiṡedha: | tadyathā agne: śaityasya, 
apāmauṡṇyasya || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
bālānāmiva midhyā mrtgatrṡṇāyāṃ yathā jalagrāha: | 
evaṃ mithyāgrāha: syātte pratiṡidhyato hyasata: || 13 || 
syāt te buddhi:--yathā bālānāṃ mrgatrṡṇāyāṃ mithyā jalamiti grāho bhavati | 
nanu nurjalā sā mrgatrṡṇeti tatra piṇḍitajātīyena puruṡeṇocyate tasya mithyāgrāhasya vini- 
@314
vartanārtham | evaṃ ni:svabhāveṡu ya: svabhāve grāha: sattvānām, tasya vyāvartanārthaṃ ni:- 
svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā ityucyata iti || 
atra brūma: | 
nanvevaṃ satyasti grāho grāhyaṃ ca tadgrhītaṃ ca | 
pratiṡedha: pratiṡedhyaṃ pratiṡeddhā ceti ṡaṭkaṃ tat || 14 || 
yadyevam, nanvevaṃ sati asti tāvat sattvānāṃ mithyāgrāha:, asti grāhya:, santi 
sattvā grahītāra: | asti pratiṡedha: tasyāpi mithyāgrāhasya, asti pratiṡedhyam—yadidaṃ 
mithyāgrāhyaṃ nāma, santi pratiṡeddhāro yuṡmadādayo’sya mithyāgrāhasyeti siddhaṃ ṡaṭkam | 
ṡaṭkasyāpyaprasiddhatvāt || 
yaduktam—apratiṡiddhatvāt śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | 
atha naivāsti grāho na ca grāhyaṃ na ca grahītāra: | 
pratiṡedha: pratiṡedhyaṃ pratiṡeddhāro’sya tu na santi || 15 || 
atha mā bhūdeṡu doṡa iti krtvā naiva grāho’sti, naiva grāhyam, na ca grahītāra 
iti | evaṃ sati grāhasya ya: pratiṡedha: -- ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā iti, so’pi nāsti, 
pratiṡedhyamapi nāsti, pratiṡeddhāro’pi na santi || 
pratiṡedha: pratiṡedhyaṃ pratiṡeddhāraśa yadyuta na santi | 
siddhā hi sarvabhāvā yeṡāmevaṃ svabhāvaśca || 16 || 
yadi ca na pratiṡedho na pratiṡedhyaṃ na pratiṡeddhāra: santi, apratiṡiddhā: sarvabhāvā:, 
asti ca sarvabhāvānāṃ svabhāva: || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
hetostato na siddhirnai:svābhāvyāt kuto hi te hetu: | 
nirhetukasya siddhirna copapannāsya te’rthasya || 17 || 
ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā ityetasminnarthe te hetorasiddhi: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? ni:sva- 
bhāvatvāddhi sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvānna tato heturyata:, asati hetau nirhetukasyārthasya śūnyā: 
sarvabhāvā iti kuta eva prasiddhi: ? 
tatra yaduktaṃ śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
yadi cāheto: siddhi: svabhāvavinivartanasya te bhavati | 
svabhāvyasyāstitvaṃ mamāpi nirhetukai siddham || 18 || 
atha manyase—nairhetukī siddhi:, ni:svabhāvatvasya bhāvanāmiti | yathā tava 
svabhāvanivartanaṃ nirhetukaṃ siddham, tathā mamāpi svabhāvasadbhāvo’pi nirhetuka: siddha: || 
@315
atha hetorastitvaṃ bhāvanai:svābhāvyamityanupapannam | 
loke nai:svābhāvyānna hi kaścana vidyate bhāva: || 19 || 
iha yadi [ bhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyasya ] hetorastitvaṃ manyase, ni:svabhāvā: 
sarvabhāvā iti , tadanupapannam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hi loke ni:svabhāva: kaścid 
bhāvo’sti || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
pūrvaṃ cet pratiṡedha: praścāt pratiṡedhyamiti ca nopapannam | 
paścādanupapanno yugapacca yata: svabhāvavo’san || 20 || 
iha pūrvaṃ cet pratiṡedha:, paścācca pratiṡedhyam, ni:svabhāvyaṃ nopapannam | asati 
hi pratiṡedhye kasya pratiṡedha: ? atha paścāt pratiṡedha:, pūrvaṃ pratiṡedhyamiti ca nopapannam | 
siddhe hi pratiṡerdhye kiṃ pratiṡedha: karoti ? atha yugapat pratiṡedhapratiṡedhye, tathāpi na 
pratiṡedha% pratiṡedhyasyārthasya kāraṇaṃ prati, na pratiṡedhya:, na pratiṡedhasya ca | yathā yuga- 
padutpannayo: śaśaviṡāṇayo: naiva dakṡiṇaṃ savyasya kāraṇam, savyaṃ vā dakṡiṇasya kāraṇaṃ 
bhavatīti || 
tatra yaduiktaṃ ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | atrocyate-yat tāvad 
bhavatoktam—
sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ sarvatra na vidyate svabhāvaścet | 
tvadvacanamasvabhāvaṃ na nivartayituṃ svabhāvamalam || 
iti, atra brūma:-- 
hetupratyayasāmagryāṃ prthagbhāve’pi madvaco na yadi | 
nanu śūnyatvaṃ siddhaṃ bhāvānāmasvabhāvatvāt || 21 || 
yadi madvaco hetu: nāsti, mahābhūteṡu saṃprayukteṡu viprayukteṡu vā pratyayeṡu vā pratyayeṡu nāsti, 
ura:kaṇṭhauṡṭhajihvādantatālunāsikamūrdhaprabhrtiṡu prayatneṡvapi nāsti, nobhayasāmagryāmasti, 
hetupratyayasāmagrīvinirmuktaṃ prthag (na) vāsti | tasmānni:svabhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvā-- 
cchūnyam | evaṃ nanu śūnyatvaṃ siddhaṃ ni:svabnhāvatvādasya madoyavacasa: | yathā caitanmadvacanaṃ 
ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyam, tathā sarvabhāvā ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyamiti || 
yad bhavatoktam—tvadīyavacasa: śūnyatvāt śūnyatā sarvabhāvānāṃ nopapadyate iti, 
tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
yaśca pratītya bhāvo bhāvānāṃ śūnyateti sā hyuktā | 
yaśca pratītya bhāvo bhavati hi tasyāsvabhāvatvam || 22 || 
śūnyatārthaṃ ca bhavān bhāvānāmanavasāya śūnyatārthamajñātvā pravrtta upālambhaṃ 
vaktum | tvadvacanasya śūnyatvāt tvadvacanasya ni:svabhāvatvādevaṃ  tvadvacanena ni:svabhāvena 
@316
bhāvānāṃ svabhāvapratiṡedho nopapadyata iti | iha hi ya: pratītya bhāvānāṃ bhāva:, sā 
śūnyatā | kasmāt ? ni:svabhāvatvāt | ye hi pratītya samutpannā bhāvāste na sasvabhāvā 
bhavanti, svabhāvābhāvāt | kasmāt ? hetupratyayāpekṡatvāt | yadi hi svabhāvato bhāvā 
bhaveyu:, pratyākhyāyāpi hetuṃ pratyayaṃ ca bhaveyu: | na caivaṃ bhavanti | tasmānni:svabhāvā:, 
ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyā ityabhidhīyante | evaṃ madīyamapi vacanaṃ pratītyasamutpannatvānni:sva- 
bhāvam, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyamiti upapannam | yathā ca pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvaśūnyā 
ratha paṭaghaṭādaya: sveṡu sveṡu kāryeṡu kāṡṭhāharaṇamrttikāharaṇe madhūdakapayasāṃ dhāraṇe śīta- 
vātātapaparitrāṇaprabhrtiṡu vartante, evamidaṃ madīyavacanaṃ pratītyasamutpannatvāt ni:svabhāvaṃ 
ni:svabhāvatprasādhanaṃ pratyayabhāvānāṃ vartate || 
tatra yaduktam ni:svabhāvatvāt tvadīyavacanasya śūnyatvāt tasya ca 
tena sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṡedha upapanna iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
nirmitako nirmitakaṃ māyāpuruṡa: svamāyayā srṡṭam | 
pratiṡedhayase yadvat pratiṡedho’yaṃ tathaiva syāt || 23 || 
yathā nirmitaka: [ nirmitaka ] puruṡamabhyāśatastu kaścidarthena vartamānaṃ pratiṡedha- 
yet, māyākāreṇa vā srṡṭo māyāpuruṡo’nyaṃ māyāpuruṡaṃ kasmiṃścidarthe vartamānaṃ pratiṡedhayet | 
tatra yo nirmitaka: puruṡa: pratiṡidhyate, sa śūnya: ya: pratiṡedhayati sp’pi śūnya: | yo’pi 
māyāpuruṡa: psratiṡidhyate, so’pi śūnya:, ya: pratiṡedhya:, so’pi śūnya: | māyāpuruṡo ya: 
pratiṡedhya:, so’pi śūnya: | ya: pratiṡedha:, so’pi śūnya: | evameva sarvabhāvānāṃ 
saarvabhāvasvabhāvaśūnyena svabhāvapratiṡedha upapanna: || 
tatra yad bhavatoktam—śūnyatvāt tvadvacanasya sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṡedho nopapanna 
iti, tanna | tatra ya: ṡaṭkoṭiko vāda ukta:, sa evaṃ pratiṡiddha: | naiva hyevaṃ sati na 
sarvabhāvāntargataṃ madvacanaṃ nāsti śūnyaṃ nāpi sarvabhāvā aśūnyā: | 
yat punarbhavatoktam—
atha sasvabhāvamedad vākyaṃ pūrvā hatā pratijñā te | 
vaiṡamikatvaṃ tasmin viśeṡahetuśca vaktavya: || 
iti, atrāpi brū#ma:-- 
na svābhāvikametad vākyaṃ tasmānna vādahānirme | 
nāsti ca vaiṡamikatvaṃ viśeṡahetuśca na nigadya: || 24 || 
na tāvanmama vacanaṃ pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvopapannaṃ yathā pūrvamuktam | 
svabhāvānupapannatvāt śūnyam | yasmācca  idamapi madvacanaṃ śūnyam, śeṡā api sarvabhāvā: 
@317
śūnyā:, tasmānnāsti vaiṡamikatvam | yadi hi vayaṃ brūma: - idaṃ vacanamaśūnyam, śeṡā: 
sarvabhāvā: puna: śūnyā iti, tato vaiṡamikatvaṃ syāt | na caitadevam | tasmānna vaiṡami- 
katvam | yasmācca vaiṡamikatvaṃ na saṃbhavati-idaṃ vacanamaśūnyam, śeṡā: puna: sarvabhāvā: 
śūnyā iti, tasmādasmābhirviśeṡaheturapi na vaktavya:-anena hetunā idaṃ vacanamaśūnyam, 
sarvabhāvā: puna: śūnyā iti || 
tatra yad bhavatoktam – vādahāniste vaiṡamikatvaṃ ca viśeṡahetuśca tvayā vaktavya 
iti, tanna | yat punarbhavatoktam—
mā śabhdavadityetat syāt te buddhirna caitadupapannam | 
śabdena hyatra satā bhaviṡyato vāraṇaṃ tasya || 
iti, atra brūma:-- 
mā śabdavaditi nāyaṃ drṡṭhānto yastvayā mamārabdha: | 
śabdena hi tacca śabdasya vāraṇaṃ naiva me vaca: || 25 || 
nāpyayamasmākaṃ drṡṭānta: | yathā kaścit mā śabdaṃ kārṡiriti bruvan śabdameva 
karoti śabdaṃ ca pratiṡedhayati, yadvā śūnyena vacanena śūnyatāṃ na pratiṡedhayati | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? atra hi drṡṭānte śabdena vyāvartanaṃ kriyate | na caitadevam | vayaṃ 
brūma:-ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā: ni:svabhāvatvāt tacchūnyamiti || 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
nai:svābhāvyānāṃ cennai:svābhāvyena vāraṇaṃ yadi hi | 
nai:svābhāvyanivrttau svābhāvyaṃ hi prasiddhaṃ syāt || 26|| 
yathā mā śabdamiti  śabdena śabdasya vyāvartanaṃ kriyate, evaṃ yadi nai:svābhāvyena 
vacanena nai:svābhāvyānāṃ vyāvartanaṃ kriyate, tato’yaṃ drṡṭānta upapanna: syāt | iha tu 
nai:svābhāvyeva vacanena bhāvānāṃ svabhāvapratiṡedha: kriyate | evaṃ yadi nai:svābhāvyena vacanena 
ni:svabhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyapratiṡedha: kriyate, nai:svābhāvyapratiṡedhādeva bhāvā: sasvabhāvā 
bhaveyu:, sasvabhāvatvādaśūnyā: syu: | śūnyatāṃ ca vayaṃ bhāvānāmācakṡmahe nāśūnyatā- 
mityadrṡṭānta evāyamiti || 
atha vā nirmitakāyāṃ yathā strīyāṃ striyamityasaṃgrāham | 
nirmitaka: pratihanyāt  kasyacidevaṃ bhavedetat || 27 || 
atha vā | kasyacit puruṡasya nirmitakāyāṃ striyāṃ svabhāvaśūnyāyāṃ paramārthata: 
striyamityasaṃgrāha: syāt, evaṃ tasyāṃ tenāsaṃgrāheṇa rāgamutpādayet | yadyathā--tathāgatena 
vā tacchrāvakeṇa vā nirmitako nirmita: syāt | tathāgatādhiṡṭhānena vā tathāgata—
śrāvakādhiṡṭhānena vā tasya tamasaṃgrahaṃ vinivartayet | evameva nirmitakopamena madīyena 
@318
śūnyena vacanena nirmitakastrīsādrśyeṡu sarvabhāvani:svabhāveṡu yo’yaṃ svabhāvagrāha:, sa 
nivartyate, sa pratiṡidhyate | tasmādayamatra drṡṭānta: śūnyatāprasādhanaṃ pratyupapadyamāno 
netara: || 
atha vā sādhyasamo’yaṃ heturna hi vidyate dhvane: sattā | 
saṃvyavahāraṃ ca vayaṃ nānabhyupagamya kathayāma: || 28 || 
mā śabdavaditi sādhyasama evāyaṃ hetu: | kasmāt ? sarvabhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyenā- 
viśiṡṭatvāt na hi tasya dhvane: pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvasattā vidyate | tasyā: 
svabhāvasattāyā avidyāmānatvāt || 
yaduktam—śabdena hyatra satā bhaviṡyato vāraṇaṃ tasyeti, tad vyāhanyate | api 
ca | na vayaṃ vyavahārasatyaṃ pratyākhyāya vyavahārasatyamanabhyupagamya kathayāma: śūnyā: sarva—
bhāvā iti | na hi vyavahārasatyamānagamya śakyā dharmadeśānā kartum | yathoktam—
vyavahāramanāśritya paramārtho na deśyate | 
paramārthamanāgamya nirvāṇaṃ nādhigamyate || iti, 
tasmāt madvacanavat śūnyā sarvabhāvā: sarvabhāvānāṃ ca ni:svabhāvatvamubhayathopa- 
padyamānamiti || 
yatpunarbhavatoktam—
pratiṡedha: pratiṡerdhyo’pyevamiti mataṃ bhavet tadasadeva | 
evaṃ tava pratijñā lakṡaṇato dūṡyate na mama || iti, 
atra brūma:-- 
yadi kācana pratijñā tatra syādeṡa meva bhaveddoṡa: | 
nāsti ca mama pratijñā tasmānnaivāsti me doṡa: || 29 || 
yadi ca kācit mama pratijñā syāt, tato mama pratijñālakṡaṇaprāptatvāt sa 
pūrvako doṡa: | yathā tvayoktaṃ tathā mama syāt | na mama kācidasti pratijñā | tasmāt 
sarvabhāveṡu śūnyeṡvatyantopaśānteṡu prakrtiviviktes5u kuta: pratijñālakṡaṇaprāpti:, kuta: 
pratijñālakṡaṇaprāptikrto doṡa: ? 
tatra yad bhavato;tam—pratijñālakṡaṇaprāptavāt tavaiva doṡa iti, tannāsti | 
yatpunarbhavatoktam—
pratyakṡeṇa hi tāvat yadyupalabhya nivartayasi bhāvān | 
tannāsti pratyakṡaṃ bhāvā yenopalabhyante || iti, 
anumānaṃ pratyuktaṃ pratyakṡeṇāgamopamāne ca | 
anumānāgamasādhyā ye’rthā drṡṭāntasādhyāśca || iti , 
@319
atra vayaṃ brūma:-- 
yadi kiṃcidupalabheyaṃ pravartayeyaṃ nivartayeyaṃ vā | 
pratyakṡādibhirarthaistadabhāvānme’nupālambha: || 30 || 
yadyahaṃ kiṃcidarthamupalabheyaṃ pratyakṡānumānopamānāgamaiścaturbhi: pramāṇai:, caturṇāṃ vā 
pramāṇānāmanyatamānyatamena, ata evaṃ pravartayeyaṃ vā nivartayeyaṃ vā | arthamevāhaṃ kiṃci- 
nnopalabhe | tasmānna pravartayāmi na nivartayāmi | tatraivaṃ sati yo bhavatopālambha ukta:-- 
yadi pratyakṡādīnāṃ pramāṇānāmanyatamena upalabhya bhāvān vinivartayasīti, nanu bhava—
toktāni pramāṇāni na santi tāni, taiśca pramāṇairapi gamyā arthā iti doṡa ukta:, 
sa me bhavatyevānupālambha: || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
yadi capramāṇatasteṡāṃ prasiddhirarthānām | 
teṡāṃ puna: prasiddhi: brūhi kathaṃ te pramāṇānām || 31 || 
prasiddhiriti | yadi ca pramāṇatasteṡāṃ teṡāmarthānāṃ prameyāṇāṃ siddhiṃ manyase yathā 
mānairmeyānām, tathā teṡāmidānīṃ pratyakṡānumānāgamopamānānāṃ caturṇāṃ pramāṇānāṃ kuta: 
prasiddhi: ? yadi tāvanniṡpramāṇānāṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt, nāde: siddhistatrāsti, naiva madhyasya, 
nāntasya | yadi punarmanyase pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, pramāṇato’rthānāṃ prasiddhiriti, hīyate 
pratijñā | tathāpi—
anyairyadi pramāṇai: pramāṇasiddhirbhavatyanavasthā | 
nāde: siddhistatrāsti naiva madhyasya nāntasya || 32 || 
yadi punarmanyase—pramāṇai: prameyāṇāṃ prasiddhi:, teṡāṃ pramāṇānāmanyai: pramāṇai: 
prasiddhi:, anavasthāprasaṅga: | anavasthāprasaṅge ko doṡa: ? 
nāde: siddhistatrāsti naiva madhyasya nāntasya | 
asyānavasthāprasaṅga:, āde: siddhirnāsti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? teṡāmapi hi pramāṇā- 
nāmanyai: pramāṇai: [pra] siddhi:, teṡāmanyairiti teṡāmapyanyairiti nāstyādi: | ādera- 
sadbhāvāt kuto madhyaṃ kuto’nta: ? tasmāt teṡāṃ pramāṇānāmanyai: pramāṇai: prasiddhi: 
[ iti yaduktam, tannopapadyate iti ] || 
teṡāmatha pramāṇairvinā prasiddhirvihīyate vāda: | 
vaiṡamikatvaṃ tasmin viṡeṡahetuśca vaktavya: || 33 || 
atha manyase—teṡāṃ pramāṇānāṃ vinā pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, prameyāṇāṃ punararthānāṃ 
pramāṇai: prasiddhiriti, evaṃ sati yaste vāda:--) pramāṇai: prasiddhirarthānāmiti, [sa] 
hīyate | vaiṡamikatvaṃ ca bhavati—keṡācidarthānāṃ pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, keṡāṃcinneti | 
@320
viṡeṡahetuśca vaktavya:, yena hetunā keṡāṃcidarthānāṃ pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, keṡāṃcinneti | 
sa ca nopadiṡṭa: | tasmādiyamapi kalpanā nopapanneti | || 
atrāha—pramāṇānyeva mama svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ ca prasādhayanti | yathoktam—
dyotayati svātmānaṃ yathā hutāśastathā parātmānam | 
svaparātmānāvevaṃ prasādhayanti pramāṇāni || 
paramiva svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ ceti || 
atrocyate—
viṡamopanyāso’yaṃ na hyātmānaṃ prakāśayatyagni: | 
na hi tasyānupalabdhirdrṡṭā tamasīva kumbhasya || 35 || 
viṡama evāyamupanyāsa:--agnivat pramāṇāni svātmānaṃ ca prasādhayanti 
parātmānaṃ ca prasādhayantīti | na hyagnirātmānaṃ prakāśayati | yadi hi yathā prāgeva 
agninā aprakāśitastamasi kumbho nopalabhyate, athottarakālamupalabhyate’gninā 
prakāśita: san, evameva yadyagninā na prakāśita: prāgagni: [tamasi] syāt, uttara- 
kālamagne: prakāśanaṃ syāt | ata: svātmānaṃ prakāśayet | naitadevam | tasmādiyamapi 
kalpanā nopapadyate iti || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
yadi svātmānamayaṃ tvadvacanena prakālśayatyagni: | 
paramiva na tvātmānaṃ paridhakṡyatyapi hutāśa: || 36 || 
yadi ca tvadvacanena yathā parātmānaṃ prakāśayatyagni:, evameva svātmānamapi 
prakāśayatyagniriti, nanu yathā parātmānaṃ dahati, evameva svātmānamapi dhakṡyatīti | 
na caitadevam || 
tatra yaduktam—parātmānamiva svātmānaṃ prakāśayatyagniriti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
yadi ca svaparātmānau tvadvacanena prakāśayatyagni: | 
pracchādayiṡyati tama: svaparātmānau hutāśa iva || 37 || 
yadi ca bhavato matena svātmaparātmānau prakāśayatyāgni:, nānvidānīṃ pratipakṡa- 
bhūtatamo’pi svātmaparātmānau chādayet | naitadiṡṭam || 
tatra yaduiktam—svaparātmānau prakāśayatyagniriti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat—
nāsti tamaśca tamaśca jvalane yatra ca tiṡṭhati sadātmani  jvalana: | 
kurute kathaṃ prakāśaṃ sa hi prakāśo’ndhakāravadha: || 38 || 
iha cāgnau nāsti tama:, nāpi ca yatrāgnistatrāsti tama: | prakāśaśca nāma tamasa: 
pratighāta: | tasmādagnāvapi nāsti nama: | yatrāgnistatrāpi nālsti tama: | tatra 
@321
kathamasya tamasa: pratighātamagni: karoti, yasya pratighātāt svaparātmānau prakāśayatīti ? 
āha—yat yasmādevaṃ nāgnau tamo’st, nāpi yatrāgnistatra tamo’sti | yasmādevaṃ 
svaparātmānau na prakāśayatyagni: | tena hyutpadyamāne naivāgninā tamasa: pratigraha: | 
kuta: ? tasmānnāgnau tamo’sti, nāpi yatrāgni: tatra tamo’sti | yasmādutpadyamāna 
evobhayaṃ prakāśayatyagni: svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ ceti || 
atrocyate—
utpādyamāna eva prakāśayatyagnirityasadvāda: | 
utpadyamāna eva prāpnoti tamo na hi hutāśa: || 39 || 
ayamagnirutpadyamāna eva prakāśayalti svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ cetin āyamupapadyate 
vāda: | kasmāt ? na hyutpadyamāna evāgni: tama: prāpnoti, aprāptatvānnaivopahanti | 
tamasaścānupaghātānnāsti prakāśa: || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
aprāpto’pi jvalano yadi vā punarandhakāramupahanyāt | 
sarveṡu lokaghātuṡu tamo’yamihasaṃsthita upahanyāt || 40 || 
athāpi manyase-aprāpto’pyagnirandhakāramupahantīti, nanvidānīmihasaṃsthito’gni: 
sarvalokadhātusthamupahaniṡyati tama: tulyāyāmaprāptau | na caitadevaṃ drṡṭam | tasmāda- 
prāpyaivāgnirandhakāramupahantīti yadiṡṭam, tanna || 
yadi ca svata:pramāṇasiddhiranapekṡya te prameyāṇi | 
bhavati pramāṇasiddhirna parāpekṡā hi siddhiriti || 41 || 
yadi ca agnivat svata:pramāṇasiddhiriti manyase, anapekṡyāpi prameyāṇi 
pramāṇānāṃ siddhirbhaviṡyatīti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hi svata: [ siddhi: ] paramapekṡate | 
athāpekṡate, na svata:preasiddhi: || 
atrāha – yadi nāpekṡyante prameyānarthān pramāṇāni, ko doṡo bhaviṡyatīti ? 
atrocyate—
anapekṡya hi prameyānarthān yadi te pramāṇasiddhi: | 
bhavati na bhavati kasyacidevamimāni pramāṇāni || 42 || 
yadi prameyānarthānanapekṡya siddhirbhavati pramāṇānāmiti, evaṃ hi te tānīmāni 
pramāṇāni na kasyacit pramāṇāni bhavanti | evaṃ doṡa: | atha kasyacid bhavanti 
pramāṇāni, naivedānīmanapekṡya tān prameyānarthān pramāṇāni bhavanti || 
atha matamapekṡya siddhisteṡāmityatra ko doṡa: | 
siddhasya sādhanaṃ syānnāsiddho’pekṡyate hyanyat || 43 || 
@322
athāpi matam – apekṡya prameyānarthān pramāṇānāṃ siddhirbhavatīti, evaṃ hi sati 
siddhasya pramāṇacatuṡṭayasya sādhanaṃ bhavatīti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hyasiddhasyārthasya apekṡaṇaṃ 
bhavati | na hyasiddho devadatta: kaṃcidarthamapekṡate | na casiddhasya sādhanamiṡṭam | krtasya 
karaṇānupapatteriti || 
kiṃ cānyat—
sidhyanti hi prameyāṇyapekṡya yadi sarvathā pramāṇāni | 
bhavati prameyasiddhiranapekṡyaiva pramāṇāni || 44 || 
yadi prameyāṇyapekṡya pramāṇāni sidhyanti, nedānīṃ pramāṇānyapemkṡya prameyāṇi 
sidhyanti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hi sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ sādhayati | sādhanāni ca kila 
prameyāṇāṃ pramāṇāni || 
yadi ca prameyasiddhiranapekṡuyaiva bhavati pramāṇāni | 
kiṃ te pramāṇasiddhyā tāni yadarthaṃ prasiddhaṃ tat || 45 || 
yadi ca manyase – anapekṡyaiva pramāṇāni prameyāṇāṃ prasiddhirbhavati | kimidānīṃ te 
pramāṇasiddhyā paryanviṡṭayā ? kiṃ kāraṇam ? yadarthaṃ hi tāni pramāṇāni paryanviṡyeran, 
te prameyā arthā vinā pramāṇai: siddhā: | tatra kiṃ pramāṇai: krtyam ? 
atha tu pramāṇasiddhirbhavatyapekṡyaiva te prameyāṇi | 
vyatyaya evaṃ sati te dhruvaṃ pramāṇaprameyāṇām || 46 || 
athāpi manyase – apekṡyaiva prameyānarthān pramāṇāni bhavanti, evaṃ hi 
sati mā bhūt pūrvoktadoṡa iti krtvā, evaṃ te sati vyatyaya: pramāṇasprameyāṇāṃ bhavati |
pramāṇāni ter prameyāṇi bhavanti, prameyai: sādhitatvāt, pramāṇāni ca prameyāṇi bhavanti, 
pramāṇānāṃ sādhakatvāt || 
atha te pramāṇasiddhyā prameyasiddhi: kprameyasiddhyā ca | 
bhavati pramāṇasiddhirnāstyubhayasyāpi te siddhi: || 47 || 
atha manyase – pramāṇasiddhyā prameyasiddhirbhavati pramāṇāpekṡatvāt, prameyasiddhyā ca 
pramāṇasiddhirbhavati prameyāpekṡatvāditi, evaṃ satyubhayasyāpi siddhirna || 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
 sidhyanti hi pramāṇairyadi prameyāṇi tāni taireva | 
sādhyāni ca premeyaistāni kathaṃ sādhayiṡyanti || 48 || 
yadi hi pramāṇai: prameyāṇi sidhyanti, tāni pramāṇāni taireva prameyai: sādhayita- 
vyāni | nanu asiddheṡu prameyeṡu kāraṇasyāsiddhatvādisiddhāni kathaṃ sādhayiṡyanti 
prameyāṇīti ? 
@323
sidhyanti ca prameyairyadi pramāṇāni tāni taireva | 
sādhyāni ca prameyaistāni kathaṃ sādhayiṡyanti || 49 || 
yadi ca prameyai: pramāṇāni sidhyanti, tāni ca prameyāṇi taireva pramāṇai: sādhayita- 
vyānīti, nanuasiddheṡu pramāṇeṡu kāraṇasyas#siddhatvādasiddhāni kathaṃ sādhayiṡyanti 
pramāṇāni ? 
pitrā yadyutpādya: putro yadi tena caiva putreṇa | 
utpādya: sa yadi pitā vada tatrotpādayati ka: kam || 50 || 
yad yathāpi nāma kaścit brūyāt – pitā putra utpādanīya:, sa ca pitā 
putreṇotpādanīya iti, tatredānīṃ brūhi kena ka utpādayitavya: ? tathaiva khalu bhavān 
brīvīti – pramāṇai: prameyāṇi sādhayitavyāni, tānyeva ca puna: pramāṇāni tai: prameyai: | 
tatredānīṃ te katamai: katamāni sādhayitavyāni ? 
kaśca pitā ka: putrastatra tvaṃ brūhī tāvubhāvapi ca | 
pitāputralakṡaṇadharau yato na: putrasaṃdeha: || 51 || 
tayośca pūrvopadiṡṭayo: pitāputrayo: vada katara: putra:, katara: pitā ? ubhāvapi 
tāvutpādakatvāt pitrlakṡaṇadharau, utpādyatvācca putralakṡaṇadharau | atra na: saṃdeho bhavati—
katarastatra pitā, katarastatra putra iti | evameva yānyetāni bhavata: pramāṇapeameyāṇi, 
teṡu tatra katarāṇi pramāṇāni, katarāṇi prameyāṇi ? ubhayānyapi hyetāni sādhanatvāt 
pramāṇāni tāni prameyāṇi, sādhyatvāt prameyāṇīti | atra na: saṃdeho bhavati-katarāṇyatra 
pramāṇāni, katarāṇi prameyāṇīti ? 
naivā svata: prasiddhirna paramparata: pramāṇairvā | 
bhavati na ca prameyairna cāpyakasmāt pramāṇānām || 52 || 
na svata:prasiddhi: pratyaikṡasya tenaiva pratyakṡeṇa | anumānasya tenaivānumānena | 
upamānasya tenaivopamānena | āgamasya tenaivāgamena | nāpi parasparata: | pratyakṡasyānumāno- 
pamānāgamai:, anumānasya pratyakṡopamānāgamai:, upamānasya pratyakṡānumānāgamai:, āgamasya 
pratyakṡānumānopamānai:, nāpi pratyakṡānumānopamānāgamādarnya: pratyakṡānmānopamānāga- 
mauryathāsvam, nāpi prameyai: samastavyastai: svaviṡayapariviṡayatāgrhītai:, nāpyakasmāt, nāsti 
samuccayena | eteṡāṃ kāraṇānāṃ pūrvoddiṡṭānāṃ viṃśattriṃśaccatvāriṃśat ṡaḍ viṃśatirvā || 
tatra yaduktam—pramāṇādhigamyatvāt prameyāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ santi tu prameyā bhāvā:, 
tāni ca pramāṇāni yaistu pramāṇai: prameyā bhāvā: santaśca bhāvā: samadhigatā iti, tanna || 
yat punarbhavatoktam—
kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvidaśca manyante | 
kuśalaṃ janasvabhāvaṃ śeṡeṡvapyeṡa viniyoga: || iti, 
@324
atra brūma:-- 
kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvidī bruvate yat | 
kuśalasvabhāvamevaṃ pravibhāgenābhidheya: syāt || 53 || 
kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvida: kuśalaṃ janasvabhāvaṃ manyante | sa ca bhavatāṃ 
pravibhāgenopadeṡṭavya: syāt—ayaṃ sa kuśala: svabhāva:, ime te kuśalā dharmā iti: | 
idaṃ tat kuśalaṃ vijñānam, ayaṃ kuśalavijñānasvabhāva:, evaṃ sarveṡām | na caitadevaṃ 
drṡṭam | tasmād yaduktam – upadiṡṭa: svabhāvo dharmāṇāmiti, tanna || 
kiṃ cānyat—
yadei ca pratītya kuśala: svabhāva utpadyate sa kuśalānām | 
dharmāṇāṃ parabhāva: svabhāva evaṃ kathaṃ bhavati || 54 || 
yadi ca kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo hetupratyayasāmagrīṃ pratītyotpadyate, sa 
parabhāvādutpanna: kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kathaṃ svabhāvo bhavati ? evamevākuśalaprabhrtīnām || 
tatra yaduktam—kuśalāvyākrtānāṃ na kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kuśala: savabhāva upa- 
diṡṭa:, evamakuśalānāmakuśalādiriti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat—
atha na pratītya kiṃcit svabhāva utpadyate sa kuśalānām | 
dharmāṇāmevaṃ syād vāso na brahmacaryasya  || 55 || 
atha manyase—na kiṃcit pratītya kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kuśalasvabhāva utpadyate, 
evamakuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāmakuśala:, avyākrtānāmavyākrta iti, evaṃ sati prahmacaryavāso 
[ na ] bhavati | kiṃ kāraṇam ? pratītyasamutpādasya hi evaṃ sati pratyākhyānaṃ bhavati | 
pratītyasamutpādasya pratyākhyānāt pratītyasamutpādadarśanaṃ pratyākhyātaṃ bhavati | na hyavidya- 
mānasya pratītyasamutpādasya darśanamupapadyamānaṃ bhavati | asati pratītyasamutpādadarśane 
dharmadarśanaṃ na bhavati | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā--“yo hi bhikṡava: pratītyasamutpāda paśyati, sa 
sa dharmaṃ paśyati” | dharmadarśanābhāvāt brahmacaryavāsābhāva: | atha vā | pratītyasamutpāda- 
pratyākhyānāt du:khasamudayapratyākhyānaṃ bhavati | pratītyasamutpādo hi du:khasya samudaya: | 
du:khasamudayasya pratyākhyānāt du:khapratyākhyānaṃ bhavati | asati hi samudaye tat kuto 
du:khaṃ samudeṡyati ? du:khasamudayapratyākhyānācca du:khanirodhasya kpratyākhyānam | asati 
hi du:khasamudaye kasya prahāṇāt nirodho bhaviṡyalti ? asati hi du:khanirodhe kasya 
prāptaye mārgo bhaviṡyati du:khanirodhagāmī ? evaṃ caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvācchrā- 
maṇyaphalābhāva: | satyadarśanādiśrāmaṇyaphalāni [ na ] adhigamyante | śrāmaṇyaphalānāma- 
bhāvādabrahmacaryavāsa  iti || 
@325
kiṃ cānyat—
nādharmo dharmo vā saṃvyavahārāśca laukikā na syu: | 
nityāśca sarvabhāvā: syurnityatvādahetumata: || 56 || 
evaṃ sati pratītyasamutpādaṃ pratyācakṡāṇasya bhavata: ko doṡa: prasajyate ? dharmo na 
bhavati, adharmo na bhavati | saṃvyavahārāśca laukikā na saṃbhavanti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
pratītyasamutpannasṃ hyetat sarvam, asati pratītyasamutpāde kuto bhaviṡyati ? api  ca | sa 
svabhāvo’pratītyasamutpanno nirhetuko nitya: syāt | kiṃ kāraṇam ? nirhetukā hi bhāvā 
nityā: | tatra sa eva ca abrahmacaryavāsa: prasajyeta svasiddhāntavirodha: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
anityā hi bhagavatā sarve saṃskārā nirdiṡṭā: | te svabhāvanityatvāt nityā hi bhavanti || 
eṡa cākuśaleṡvavyākrteṡu nairyāṇādiṡu ca doṡa: | 
tasmāt sarvaṃ saṃskrtamasaṃskrtaṃ te bhavatyevam || 57 ||
yaścaiṡa kuśaleṡu nirdiṡṭa: kalpa:, sa evākuśaleṡu, sa evāvyākrteṡu, sa eva 
nairyāṇikaprabhrtiṡu doṡa: | tasmāt te sarvamidaṃ saṃskrtamasaṃskrtaṃ saṃpadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
hetau hyasati utpādasthitibhaṅgā na bhavanti | utpādasthitibhaṅgeṡvasatsu saṃskrta- 
lakṡaṇābhāvāt sarvaṃ saṃskrtamasaṃskrtaṃ saṃpadyate || 
tatra yaduktam—kuśalādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ svabhāvasadbhāvādaśūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, 
tanna | yatpunarbhavatoktam—
yadi ca na bhavet svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ na svabhāva ityevam | 
nāmapi bhavedevaṃ nāma hi nirvastukaṃ nāsti || iti, 
atrocyate—
ya: sadbhūtaṃ nāma brūyāt sa svabhāva ityevam | 
bhavatā prativaktavyo nāma brūmaśca na vayaṃ sat || 58 || 
yon āma sadbhūtaṃ nāma brūyāt sa svabhāva iti, sa bhavatā prativyaktavya: syāt- 
yasya sadbhūtanāmasvabhāvasya tasmāt tenāpi svabhāvena sadbhūtena bhavitavyam | na 
hyasadbhūtasya svabhāvasya sadbhūtaṃ na nāma bhavatīti | na punarvayaṃ nāma sadbhūtaṃ brūma: | 
tadapi hi svabhāvasyābhāvānnāma ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyam, śūnyatvādasadbhūtam || 
tatra yad bhavatoktam—nāmasadbhāvāt sadbhūta: svabhāva iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat—
nāmasaditi ca yadidaṃ tatkiṃ nu sato bhavatyutāsata: | 
yadi hi sato yadyasato dvidhāpi te hīyate vāda: || 59 || 
yaccaitannāmāsaditi, tatkiṃ [ nāma ] sata: asata: ? yadi hi satastannāma, 
yadyasata:, ubhayathāpi pratijñā hīyate | tatra yadi tāvat sat asaditi nāstīti pratijñā 
@326
hīyate | na hīdānīṃ tadasadidānīṃ sat | athāsat asaditi nāma yā pratijñā asadbhūtasya 
nāma na bhavati astitvabhāva iti, tasmāt sadbhūta: svabhāva iti, sā hīnā || 
kiṃ cānyat—
sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ śūnyatvaṃ copapāditaṃ pūrvam | 
sa upālambhastasmād bhavatyayaṃ ca pratijñāyā: || 60 || 
iha ca asmābhi: pūrvameva sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ vistarata: śūnyatvamupapāditam | tatra 
prāg nāmno’pi śūnyatvamuktam | saṃbhavam aśūnyatvaṃ parigrhya parivrtto vaktum – yadi 
bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo na syāt, asvabhāva iti nāmapi idaṃ na syāditi | tasmāt pratijñopa- 
lambho’yaṃ bhavata: saṃpadyate | na hi vayaṃ nāma sadbhūtamiti brūma: || 
yatpunarbhavatoktam—
atha vidyate svabhāva: sa ca dharmāṇāṃ na vidyate tasmāt | 
dharmairvinā svabhāva: sa yasya tadyuktamupadeṡṭum || iti, 
atrocyate—
atha vidyate svabhāva: sa ca dharmāṇāṃ na vidyata iti | 
idamāśaṅkitaṃ yaduktaṃ bhavatyanāśaṅkitaṃ tacca || 61 || 
na hi vayaṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ pratiṡedhayāma:, dharmavinirmuktasya vā kasyacidarthasya 
svabhāvamabhyupagacchāma: | nanvevaṃ sati ya upālambho bhavata: -- yadi dharmā ni:svabhāva:, 
kasya khalvidānīmanyasyārthasya dharmavinirmuktasya  svabhāvo bhavati ? sayuktamevopadiṡṭamiti 
dūrāpakrṡṭamevaitadbhavati || 
yat punarbhavatoktam—
sata eva pratiṡedho nāsti ghaṭo geha ityayaṃ yasmāt | 
drṡṭa: pratiṡedho’yaṃ sata: svabhāvasya te tasmāt || iti, 
atra brūma: -- 
sata eva pratiṡedho yadi śūnyatvaṃ nanvapratiṡiddhamidam | 
pratiṡedhayate hi bhavān bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāfvatvam || 62 || 
yadi sata eva pratiṡedho bhavati nāsata:, sarvabhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvaṃ pratiṡedhayati 
[ bhavān ] | nanu pratiṡiddhaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvaṃ tvadvacanena | pratiṡedhayasi tvaṃ 
sadbhāvān | ni:svabhāvatvasya ca sarvabhāvānāṃ pratiṡiddhatvāt pratiṡiddhā śūnyateti || 
pratiṡedhayase’tha tvaṃ śūnyatvaṃ tacca nāsti śūnyatvam | 
pratiṡedha: sata iti te nanvevaṃ hīyate vāda: || 63 || 
atha śūnyatvaṃ pratiṡedhayasi tvaṃ sarvabhāvānām, ni:svabhāvatvaṃ śūnyatvam, nāsti 
tacca śūnyatvam | yā tarhi te pratijñā sata: pratiṡedho bhavati nāsata iti, sā hīnā || 
@327
kiṃ cānyat—
pratiṡedhayāmi nāhaṃ kiṃcit pratiṡedhyamasti na ca kiṃcit | 
tasmāt pratiṡedhayasītyadhilaya eva tvayā kriyate || 64 || 
evamapi tu krtvā yadyahaṃ kiṃcit pratiṡedhayāmi, tato yuktameva vaktuṃ syāt | na 
caivāhaṃ kiṃcit pratiṡedhayāmi | tasmānna kiṃcid pratiṡeddhavyamasti | tasmāt śūnyeṡu 
sarvabhāveṡu avidyamāne pratiṡedhye pratiṡedhayasītyeṡa tvayātra sadbhūto’dhilaya: 
kriyata iti || 
yat punarbhavatoktam—
atha nāsti sa svabhāva kiṃ nu pratiṡidhyate tvayānena | 
vacanenarte vacanāt pratiṡedha: sidhyate hyasata: || iti, 
atra brūma:-- 
taccāhaṃ te vacanādasata: pratiṡedhavacanasiddhiriti | 
atra jñāpayate vāgasaditi tanna pratinihanti || 65 || 
yacca bhavān bravīti—sato’pi vacanādasata: pratiṡedha: pratiṡiddha:, tatra kiṃ 
ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā iti, etadvacanaṃ karotīti ? atra brūma:--ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā 
iti etat khalu vacanaṃ na ni%svabhāvān sarvabhāvān karoti | kiṃ tvasatsvabhāvo 
bhāvānāmasatsvabhāvānāmiti jñāpayati | tatra kaścid brūyāt—avidyamānagrhe devadatta-
grhe devadatta iti, tatraivaṃ kaścit pratibrūyāt—[devadatto gehe] nāstīti, na tadvacanaṃ 
devadattasyābhāvaṃ karoti, na devadattasya saṃbhavaṃ karoti | kiṃ tu jñāpayati kevalamasadbhāvaṃ 
grhe devadattasyeti | tadvat nāsti svabhāvo bhāvānāmityetadvacanaṃ na svabhāvānāṃ ni:sva- 
bhāvatvaṃ katoti, bhāveṡu svabhāvasyābhāvaṃ jñāpayati || 
tatra yadbhavatoktam—kimasati svabhāvo nāsti swvabhāva ityetad vacanaṃ karoti, 
te’pi vacanāt prasiddhi: svabhāvasyābhāva iti, tat te na yuktam | 
yaduktam—
bālānāmiva mrgatrṡṇāyāṃ sa yathā jalagrāha: | 
evaṃ mithyāgrāha: syāt te prasidhyate hyasata: || 
yat punarbhavato mrgatrṡṇāyāmityatra brūma:-- 
mrgatrṡṇādrṡṭānte ya: punaruktaṃ tvayā mahaṃścarya: | 
tatrapi nirṇayaṃ śrṇu yathā sa drṡṭānta upapanna: || 66 || 
ya eva tvayā mrgatrṡṇādrṡṭānte mahāṃścarya ukta:, tatrāpi yo nirṇaya:, sa śrūyatām | 
upapanna eva drṡṭānto bhavati || 
@328
sa yadi svabhāvata: syāt bhāvo na syāt pratītyasamudbhūta: | 
yaśca pratītya bhavati grāho nanu śūnyatā saiva || 67 || 
yadi ca mrgatrṡṇāyāṃ sa yathā jalagrāha: svabhāvata: syāt, na syāt pratītya- 
samutpanna: | yato mrgatrṡṇāṃ ca pratītya viparītaṃ ca darśanaṃ pratītya [ a ] yoniśomana- 
skāraṃ ca pratītya syādudbhūta: | ata: pratītyasamutpanna: | yataśca pratītyasamutpanna, ata: 
svabhāvata: śūnya eva | yathā punarmuktaṃ tathā || 
kiṃ cānyat—
yadi ca svabhāvata: syād grāha: kastaṃ nivartayed grāhyam | 
śeṡeṡvapyeṡa vidhistasmād doṡo’nupālambha: || 68 || 
yadi ca mrgatrṡṇāyāṃ jalagrāha: svabhāvata: syāt, ka eva taṃ vinivartayet ? 
na hi svabhāva: śakyo nivartayitum | tadyathā agneruṡṇatvam, apāṃ dravatvam, ākāśasya 
nirāvaraṇatvam | drṡṭaṃ cāsya vinivartanam | tasmācchūnyasvabhāva: grāhya: | yadā caitadevam, 
śeṡeṡvapi dharmeṡvevaṃ krama: pratyavagantavyo grāhyapravrttiṡu || 
tatra yad bhavatoktam—ṡaḍlakṡaṇabhāvādaśūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | yatpunarbhava- 
toktam—
hetośca tena siddhirnai:svābhāvyāt kuto hi te hetu: | 
nirhetukasya siddhirna copapannāsya te’rthasya || iti, 
atra brūma:-- 
etena hetvabhāva: pratyukta: pūrvameva sa samatvāt | 
mrgatrṡṇādrṡṭānt6avyāvrttividho ya ukta: prāk || 69 || 
yatpunarbhavatoktam—
pūrvaṃ cet pratiṡedha: praścāt pratiṡedhyamityanupapannam | 
paścāccānupapanno yugapacca yata: svabhāvo’san || iti, 
atra brūma:-- 
yastraikālye hetu: pratyukta: pūrvameva sa samatvāt | 
traikālyapratihetuśca śūnyatāvādināṃ prāpta: || 70 || 
e eṡa hetu: traikālye pratiṡedhavācī sat u uktottara: pratyavamata: | kasmāt ? 
sādhyasamatvāt | yathā hi pratiṡedhastraikālye nopapanna:, sa pratiṡedhastraikālye nopapanna:, 
sa ptatiṡedhapratiṡedhe’pi | tasmāt pratiṡedhapratiṡedhye’sati [ yad ] bhavān manyate – pratiṡedha: 
prati ( ṡiddha ) iti, tanna | yataścaiṡa trikālapratiṡedhavācī hetu:, eṡa eva śūnyatāvādināṃ 
prāpta: sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṡedhakatvānna bhavata: || 
@329
atha vā kathamketaduktottaram—
pratiṡedhayāmi nāhaṃ kiṃcit pratiṡedhyamasti na ca kiṃcit | 
tasmāt pratiṡedhayasītyadhilaya eṡa tvayā kriyate || iti, 
pratiṡedha: siddha: [ atha manyase—triṡvapi kāleṡu drṡṭa: pūrvakālīno’pi hetu:, 
uttarakālīno’pi | yugapatkālīno’pi hetu: | kathaṃ pūrvakālīna: ? yathā pitā putrasya 
tvadvacanena paścātkālīna: | yathā śiṡya ācāryasyāyugapatkālīna:, yathā pradīpa: 
prakāśasyeti ] || 
atra brūma: -- na caitadevaṃ | yuktā hyetasmin traya pūrvadoṡā: | api ca puna: yadyevaṃ 
krama:, pratiṡedhasadbhāvatve yo’bhyupagamyate, pratijñāhāniśca te bhavati | etena krameṇa 
svabhāvapratiṡedho’pi siddha: || 
prabhavati ca śūnyateyaṃ yasya prabhavanti tasya sarvārthā: | 
prabhavati na tasya kiṃ na bhavati śūnyatā yasyeti || 71 || 
yasya śūnyateyaṃ prabhavati, tasya sarvārthā: laukikalokottarā prabhavanti | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? yasya hi śūnyatā prabhavati, tasya pratītyasamutpāda: prabhavati | yasya pratītya- 
samutpāda: prabhavati, tasya catvāryāryasatyāni prabhavanti | yasya catvāryāryasatyāni, [ tasya ] 
śrāmaṇyaphalāni bhavanti | sarvaviśeṡādhigamā: prabhavanti | yasya sarvaviśeṡādhigamā: 
prabhavanti, tasya trīṇi ratnāni buddhadharmasaṃghā: prabhavanti | yasya pratītyasamutpāda: 
prabhavati, tasya dharmo dharmaheturdharmaphalaṃ ca prabhavati | tasyādharmo’dharmeheturadharmaphalaṃ ca 
prabhavati | tasya kleśa: kleśasamudaya: kleśavastuno ( vastūni ? ) ca prabhavanti | yasyaitat 
sarvaṃ bhavati pūrvoktam, tasya sugatidurgativyavasthāsu gatidurgatigamanam | sugatidurgatigāmī 
mārga: | sugatidurgatigamanavyatikramaṇam, sugatidurgativyatikramopāya:, sarvasaṃvyavahārāśca 
laukikā: svayamadhigantavyā: | anayā diśā kiṃcit śakyaṃ vacanamupadeṡṭumiti | bhavati 
cātra—
ya: śūnyatāṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ madhyamāṃ pratipadamanekārthām | 
nijagāda praṇamāmi tamapratimasaṃbuddham || 72 || iti || 
krtiriyamācāryanāgārjunapādānām || 
@330
ṡaṡṭhaṃ pariśiṡṭam | 
ārya-nāgārjunaviracitā 
ratnāvalī |
##[ This Appendix contains the available portion of the text of##
ratnāualī ##of## ratnamālā ##which seems to me a genuine work of## nāgārjuna.
##The work is attributed to## nāgārjuna ##by## candrakīrti, ##who, in his commen- 
tary on MS. cites as many as 23 stanzas from the available portion of 
this whik. One stanza from this text is identical with Ms. 3. 7. This 
available portion was edited by Dr. G. Tucci and published by him in 
JRAS, London, 1934, 1936. He promised to restore into Sanskrit the 
missing portion from its Tibetan translation, but so far I have not seen it. 
In Tohoku Catalogue No. 4158 thework is called## rājaparikathā-ratnamālā. 
##It has also a Commentary by Ajitamitra ( T 4’ 56 )- 
The## ratnāvalī ##or## ratnamālā ##is a work belonging to the class of lekhas 
like## suhrllekha ##attributed to## nāgārjuna ##of## śiṡyalekha ##of Candragomin. 
The work is addressed to a king, who, according to Commentator, is## 
sātavāhana. ##On the other hand, it is said that :## suhrllekha ##is addressed 
to king## kaniṡka.  Jayaswal thinks him to be## gautamīputra yajñaśrī ##who 
reigned between 166-199 A. D. We fing several references, e. g., in 
1.2, to a king to whom the work is addressed. The fourth chapter is 
called## rājavrttopadeśa. ] 
|| namo ratnatrayāya || 
1 
sarvadoṡavinirmuktaṃ guṇai: sarvairalaṃkrtam | 
praṇamya sarvajñamahaṃ sarvasattvaikabāndhavam || 1 || 
dharmamekāntakalyāṇaṃ rāja [ n dha ] rmodayāya te | 
vakṡyāmi dharma: siddhiṃ hi yāti saddharmabhājane || 2 || 
prāgdharmābhyudayo yatra paścānnai:śreyasodaya: | 
saṃprāptyābhyudayaṃ yasmādeti nai:śreyasaṃ kramāt || 3 || 
sukhamabhyudaya [ statra mokṡo ] nai:śreyaso mata: | 
asya sādhanasaṃkṡepa: śraddhāprajñe samāsata: || 4 || 
@331
śrāddhatvādbhajate dharmaṃ prājñatvādvetti tattvata: | 
prajñā pradhānaṃ tvanayo: śraddhā pūrvaṃgamāsya tu || 5 || 
chandād dveṡādbhayānmohādyo dharmaṃ nātivartate | 
sa śrāddha iti vijñeya: śreyaso bhājanaṃ param || 6 ||
kāyavāṅmānasaṃ karma sarvaṃ samyakparīkṡya ya: | 
parātmahitamājñāya sadā kuryātsa paṇḍita: || 7 || 
ahiṃsā cauryavirati: parade#ravivarjanam | 
mithyāpaiśunyapāruṡyābaddhavādeṡu saṃyama: || 8 || 
lobhavyāpādanāstikyadrṡṭīnāṃ parivarjanam | 
ete karmapathā: śūklā daśa krṡṇā viparyayāt || 9 || 
amadyapānaṃ svājīvo’vihiṃsā dānamādarāt | 
pūjyapūjā ca maitrī ca dharmaścaiṡa samāsata: || 10 || 
śarīratāpanāddharma: kevalā ( nnāsti tena hi ) | 
na paradrohaviratirna pareṡāmanugraha: || 11 || 
dānaśīlakṡamāspaṡṭaṃ ya: saddharmamahāpatham | 
anādrtya vrajet kāyakleśago daṇḍakotpathai: || 12 || 
sa saṃsārāṭavīṃ ghorāmanantajanapādapām | 
kleśavyālāvalīḍhāṅga: sudīrghaṃ pratipadyate || 13 || 
hiṃsayā jāyate’lpāyu: bahvābādho vihiṃsayā | 
cauryeṇa bhogavyasanī saśa ( tra: ) pāradārika: || 14 || 
pratyākhyānaṃ mrṡāvādāt paiśunyānmitrabhedanam | 
apriyaśravaṇaṃ raukṡyādabāddhā ( dapārthā ? ) ddurbhagaṃ vaca: || 15 || 
manorathān hantyabhidhyā vyāpādo bhayada: smrta: | 
mithyādrṡṭi: kudrṡṭitvaṃ madyapānaṃ matibhrama: || 16 || 
apradānena dāridryaṃ mithyājīvena vañcanā | 
stambhena duṡkulonatvamalpaujaskatvamīrṡyayā || 17 || 
krodhāddurvarṇatā maurkhyamapraśnena vipaścitām | 
phalametanmanuṡyatve sarvebhya: prāk ca durgati: || 18 || 
@332
eṡāmakuśalākhyānāṃ vipāko ya: prakīrtīta: | 
kuśalānāṃ ca sarveṡāṃ viparīta: phalodaya: || 19 || 
lobho dveṡaśca mohaśca tajjaṃ karmeti cāśubham | 
alobhāmohādveṡāśca tajjaṃ karmetaracchubham || 20 || 
aśubhātsarvadu:khāni sarvadurgatayastathā | 
śubhātsugataya: sarvā: sarvajanmasukhāni ca || 21 || 
nivrttiraśubhātkrtsnātpravrttistu śubhe sadā | 
manasā karmaṇā vācā dharmo’yaṃ dvividha: smrta: || 22 || 
narakapretatigbhyo dharmādasmādvimucyate | 
nrṡu deveṡu cāpnoti sukhaśrīrājyavistarān || 23 || 
dhyānāpramāṇārūpyaistu brahmādyasukhamaśnute | 
ityabhyudayadharmo’yaṃ phalaṃ cāsya samāsata: || 24 || 
nai:śreyasa: punardharma: sūkṡmo gambhīradarśana: | 
bālānāṃ [ aśrotravatām ] uktastrāsakaro jinai: || 25 || 
{1. ##This stanza is cited in## tattvasaṃgrahapañjikā ##P. 866 and## bodhi. pañcikā P. 215.##} nāsmyahaṃ na bhaviṡyāmi na me’sti na bhaviṡyati | 
iti bālasya saṃtrāsa: paṇḍitasya bhayakṡaya: || 26 || 
ahaṃkāraprasūteyaṃ mamakāropasaṃhitā | 
prajā prajāhitaikāntavādinābhihitākhilā || 27 || 
astyahaṃ mama cāstīti mithyaitatparamārthibhi: | 
yathābhūtaparijñānānna bhavatyubhayaṃ yata: || 28 || 
{2. ##Cited in## prasannapadā ##P. 166 and 224.##} ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: so’haṃkāro’nrto’rthata: | 
bījaṃ yasyānrtaṃ tasya praroha: satyata: kuta: || 29 || 
skandhānasatyān drṡṭvaivamahaṃkāra: prahīyate | 
ahaṃkāraprahāṇācca na puna: skandhasaṃbhava: || 30 || 
{3. ##Stanzes 31-35 dited in## kpra. pa ##p. 165##} yathādarśamupādāyas ( svamukhapratibimbakam | 
drṡya ) ten āma taccaivaṃ na kiṃcidapi tattvata: || 31 || 
@333
ahaṃkārastathā skandhānupādāyopalabhyate | 
na ca kaścitsa tattvena svamukhapratibimbavat || 32 || 
yathādarśamanādāya svamukhapratibimbakam | 
na drśyate tathā skandhānanādāhamityapi || 33 || 
evaṃvidhārthaśravaṇāddharmacakṡuravāptāvān | 
āryānanda: svayaṃ caiva bhikṡubhyo’bhīkṡṇamuktavān || 34 || 
skandhagrāho yāvadasti tāvadevāhamityapi | 
ahaṃkāre sati puna: karma janma tata: puna: || 35 || 
trivartmaitadanādyantamadhyaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalam | 
alātamaṇḍalaprakhyaṃ bhramatyanyonyahetukam || 36 || 
svaparobhayatastasya traikālyato’pyaprāptita: | 
ahaṃkāra: kṡayaṃ yāti tata: karma ca janma ca || 37 || 
evaṃ hetuphalotpādaṃ paśyaṃstatkṡayameva ca | 
nāstitāmastitāṃ caiva naiti lokasya tattvata: || 38 || 
sarvadu:khakṡayaṃ dharma śrutvaivamaparīkṡaka: | 
saṃkampatyaparijñānādabhayasthānakātara: || 39 ||
na bhaviṡyati nirvāṇe sarvametanna te bhayam | 
ucyamāna ihābhāvastasya te kiṃ bhayaṃkara: || 40 || 
mokṡe nātmā na ca skandhā mokṡaśedīdrśa: priya: | 
ātmaskandhāpanayanaṃ kimihaiva tavāpriyam || 41 || 
{1. ##Cited in## pra. pa. ##p. 257.} na cābhāvo’pi nirvāṇaṃ kuta eva tasya [ vāsya ] bhāvanā | 
bhāvābhāvaparāmarśakṡayo nirvāṇamucyate || 42 || 
samāsānnāstitādrṡṭi: phalaṃ nāstīti karmaṇa: | 
apuṇyāpāyikī caiṡā mithyādrṡṭiriti smrtā || 43 || 
samāsādastitādrṡṭi: phalaṃ cāstīti karmaṇām | 
puṇyā sugatiniṡyandā samyagdrṡṭiriti smrtā || 44 || 
@334
jñāne nāstyastitāśānte: pāpapuṇyavyatikrama: | 
durgate: sugateścāsmāt sa mokṡa: sadbhirucyate || 45 || 
sahetumudayaṃ paśyan nāstitāmativartata | 
astitāmapi nopaiti nirodhaṃ saha hetunā || 46 || 
prāgjāta: sahajātaśca heturahetuko’rthata: | 
prajñapterapratītatvādutpatteścaiva tattvata: || 47 || 
{1. ##Cited in## pra. pra. ##p. 4.##} asmin satītaṃ bhavati darghe hrasvaṃ yathā sati | 
[ tasyotpādādudetīdaṃ dīpotpādādyathā ] prabhā || 48 || 
hrasve’sti punardīrghaṃ na bhavati svabhāvata: | 
pradīpasyāpyanutpādātprabhāyā apyasaṃbhava: || 49 || 
evaṃ hetuphalotpādaṃ drṡṭvā nopeti nāstikyam ( nāstitām ) | 
abhyupetyāsya lokasya yathābhūtya prapañcajam || 50 || 
nirodhaṃ ca prapañcotthaṃ yāthābhūtyādupāgata: | 
nopayātyastitāṃ tasmānmucyate’dvayaniścita: || 51 || 
{2. ##Swtanzas 52-53 cited in pra. pa. ##p. 166.##} dūrādālokitaṃ rūpamāsannairdrśyate sphuṭam | 
marīciyadi vāri syādāsannai: kiṃ na drśyate || 52 || 
dūrībhūtairyathābhūto loko’yaṃ drśyate tathā | 
na drśyate tadāsannairanimitto marīcivat || 53 || 
[ marīcistoyasadrśī yathā nāmbu na ] cārthata: | 
skandhāstathātmasadrśā nātmāno nāpi te’rtha: || 54 || 
{3. ##Stanzas 55-56 cited in## pra. pa. ##p. 88.##} marīci toyamityetaditi matvāgato’tra san | 
yadi nāstīti tattoya [ grhṇīyānmūḍha eva sa: ] || 55 || 
marīcipratimaṃ lokamevamastīti grhṇata: | 
nāstīti cāpi moho’yaṃ sati mohe na mucyate || 56 || 
nāstiko durgatiṃ yāti sugatiṃ yāti cāstika: | 
yathābhūtaparijñānānmokṡamadvayaniśrita: || 57 || 
@335
anicchan nāstitāstitve yathābhūtaparijñayā | 
nāstitatāṃ labhate mohāt kasmānna labhate’stitām || 58 || 
syādastidūṡaṇādasya nāstitākṡipyate’rthata: | 
nāstitāduṡaṇādeva kasmānnākṡipyate’stitā || 59 || 
na pratijñā na caritaṃ na cittaṃ bodhiniśrayāt | 
nāsti katve’rthato yeṡāṃ kathaṃ ten āstikā: smrtā: || 60 || 
{1. ##Stanzas 61-62 cited in## pra. pa. ##p. 135.##} sasāṃkhyaulūkyanirgrandhapudgalaskandhavādinam | 
prccha lokaṃ yadi vadatyastināstivyatikramam || 61 || 
dharmāyautakamityasmānnāstyastitvavyatikramam | 
viddhi gambhīramityuktaṃ buddhānāṃ śāsasnāmrtam || 62 || 
vibhavaṃ nati nāyāti na tiṡṭhatyapi ca kṡaṇam | 
traikālyavyativrttātmā loka eva kruto’rthata: || 63 || 
dvayorapyāgatigatī prasthitiśca na tattvata: | 
lokaniryāṇayostasmādviśeṡa: ka ivārthata: || 64 || 
sthiterabhāvādudayo nirodhaśca na tattvata: | 
uditaśca sthitaśceti niruddhaśca kuto’rthata: || 65 || 
kathamakṡaṇiko bhāva: pariṇāma: sadā yadi | 
nāsti cetpariṇāma: syādanyathātvaṃ kuto’rthata: || 66 || 
ekadeśe kṡayādvā syāt kṡaṇikaṃ sarvaśo’pi vā | 
vaiṡamyānupalabdheśca dvidhāpyetadayuktimat || 67 || 
{2. ##stanzas 68-70 cited in## pra. pa. ##268-269##} kṡaṇike sarvathā bhāve kuta: kācitpurāṇatā | 
sthairyādakṡaṇike cāpi kuta: kācitpurāṇatā || 68 || 
yathānto’sti kṡaṇasyaivamādirmadhyaṃ ca kalpyatām | 
tryātmakatvāt kṡaṇasyaivaṃ na lokasya kṡaṇaṃ sthiti: || 69 || 
ādimadhyāvasānāni [ cintyāni kṡaṇavatpuna: | 
ādimadhyā ] vasānatvaṃ na svata: parato’pi vā || 70 || 
@336
naiko’nekapradeśatvānnāpradeśaścakaścana | 
vinaikamapi nāneko nāstitvamapi cāstitām || 71 || 
vināśāt pratipakṡādvā syādastitvasya nāstitā | 
vināśa pratipakṡo  vā kathaṃ syādastyasaṃbhavāt || 72 || 
nirvrtestena lokasya nopaityūnatvamarthata: | 
antavāniti lokaśca prṡṭastūṡṇīṃ jino’bhavat || 73 || 
sarvajña iti sarvajño budhaistenaiva gamyate | 
yenaitaddharmagāmbhīryaṃ novācābhājane loke || 74 || 
iti nai:śreyaso dharmo gambhīro niṡparigraha: | 
anālaya iti prokta: saṃbuddhaistattvadarśibhi: || 75 || 
asmādanālayāddharmādālayābhiratā janā: | 
astināstyavyatikrāntā bhītā naśyantyamedhasa: || 76 || 
ten aṡṭā nāśayatyanyānabhayasthānabhīrava: | 
tathā kuru yathā rājan naṡṭairna vipraṇāśyase || 77 || 
* * * * 
2 
kadalī pāṭitā yaedvanni:śeṡāvayavai: saha | 
na kiṃcitpuruṡastadvatpāṭita: saha dhātubhi: || 1 || 
sarvadharmā anātmāna ityato bhāṡitaṃ jinai: | 
dhātuṡaṭkaṃ ca tai: sarvaṃ nirṇītaṃ tacca nārthata: || 2 || 
{1. ##Cited by## candrakīrti ##in## pra. pa. ##p. 172 wlth## yathābhūtena ##for## yathābhūtyena as variant.##} naivamātmā na cānātmā yathābhūtyena labhyate | 
ātmānātmakrte drṡṭī vavārāsmānmahāmuni: || 3 || 
drṡṭaśrutādyaṃ muninā na satyaṃ na mrṡoditam | 
pakṡāddhi pratipakṡa: syādubhayaṃ tacca nārthata: || 4 || 
iti satyānrtātīto loko’yaṃ paramārthata: | 
asmādeva ca tattvena nopaityasti ca nāsti ca || 5 || 
@337
yaccaivaṃ sarvathā neti sarvajñastatkathaṃ vadet | 
sāntamityatha vānantaṃ dvayaṃ vādvayameva vā || 6 || 
asaṃkhyeyā gatā buddhāstathaiṡyantyatha sāṃpratā: | 
koṡyagraśaśca  sattvāntastebhyastraIkālyajo mata: || 7 || 
buddhiheturna lokasya kṡayastraikālyasaṃbhava: | 
sarvaṃjñena kathaṃ tasya pūrvanto’vyākrta: krta: || 8 || 
etattu dharmagāmbhīryaṃ yattadguhyaṃ prthagjane | 
māyopamatvaṃ lokasya buddhānāṃ śāsanāmrtam || 9 || 
māyāgajasya drśyeta yathā janmānta eva ca | 
na ca kaścitsa tattvena janmāntaścaiva vidyate || 10 || 
māyopamasya lokasya tathā janmānta eva ca | 
drṡyate paramārthena na ca janmānta eva ca || 11 || 
yathā māyāgajo naiti kutaścadyāti na kvacit | 
cittamohanamātratvādbhāvatvena na tiṡṭhati || 12 || 
tathā māyopamo loko naiti yāti na kutracit | 
cittamohanamātratvādbhāvatvena na tiṡṭhati || 13 || 
traikālyavyativrttātmā loka evaṃ nu ko’rthata: | 
yo’sti nāstyathāvapi syādanyatra vyavahārata: || 14 || 
catuṡprakāramityasmāt śānto’nanto dvayo’dvaya: | 
buddhena hetornānyasmādayamavyākrta: krta: || 15 || 
śarīrāśucitā tāvat sthūlāṃ pratyakṡagocarā | 
satataṃ drśyamānāpi yadā cittaṃ na tiṡṭhati || 16 || 
tadātisūkṡmo gambhīra: saddharmo’yamanālaya: | 
apratyakṡa: kathaṃ citte sukhenāvatariṡyati || 17 || 
saṃbudhyāsmānnivrtto’bhūddharmaṃ deśayutuṃ muni: | 
durjñānamatigāmbhīryād jñātvā dharmamimaṃ janai: || 18 || 
@338
{1. ##stanzas 19 and 20 are cited in## pra. pa. ##p. 242 with## durduṡṭo ##for## durjñāto ##as variant.## } vināśayati durjñātī dharmo’yamavipaścitam | 
nāstitādrṡṭisamale yasmādasminnimajjati || 19 || 
aparo’pyasya durjñānānmūrtha: paṇḍitamānika: | 
pratikṡepavinaṡṭātmā yātyavīcimadhomukha: || 20 || 
durbhuktena yathānnena vināśamadhigcchati | 
subhuktenāyurārogyaṃ balaṃ saukhyāni cāśnute || 21 || 
durjñātena tathānena vināśamadhigacchati | 
samyajjñātenātra sukhaṃ bodhiṃ cāpnotyanuttarām || 22 || 
tasmādatra pratikṡepaṃ drṡṭiṃ tyaktvā ca nāstikīm | 
samyagjñānaparaṃ yatnaṃ kuru sarvārthasiddhaye || 23 || 
dharmasyāsyāparijñānādahaṃkāro’nuvartate | 
tata: śubhāśubhaṃ karma tato janma śubhāśubham || 24 || 
tasmādyāvadavijñāto dharmo’haṃkāraśātana: | 
dānaśīlakṡamādharme tāvadādaravān bhava || 25 || 
dharmapūrvāṇi kāryāṇi dharmamadhyāni pārthiva | 
sādhayan dharmaniṡṭhāni neha nāmutra sīdati || 26 || 
dharmātkīrti: sukhaṃ caiva neha bhīrna mumūrṡata: | 
paralokasukhaṃ sphītaṃ tasmāddharmaṃ sadā bhaja || 27 || 
dharma eva parā nītirdharmālloko’nurajyate | 
rañjitena hi lokena neha nāmutra vañcyate || 28 || 
adharmeṇa tu yā nītistayā loko’parajyate | 
lokāparañjanāccaiva neha nāmutra nandati || 29 || 
parātisaṃdhānaparā kaṡṭā durgatipaddhati: | 
anarthavidyā duṡprajñairarthavidyā kathaṃ krtā || 30 || 
parātisaṃdhānaparo nītimān kathamarthata: | 
yena janmasahasrāṇi bahūnyātmaiva vañcayate || 31 || 
@339
riporapriyamanvicchan doṡāṃstyaktvā guṇān śraya | 
svahitāvāptirevaṃ tu ripoścāpyapriyaṃ bhavet || 32 || 
dānena priyavadyena hitenaikāryacaryayā | 
ebhirācara lokasya dharmasyaiva ca saṃgraham || 33 || 
viśvāsaṃ janayatyekaṃ satyaṃ rājñāṃ yathā drḍham | 
tathaivābhūtamapyeṡāmaviśvāsakaraṃ param || 34 || 
nāvisaṃvādavatsatyaṃ [ sattve ] udgatamarthata: | 
paraikāntahitaṃ satyamahitatvānmrṡetarat || 35 || 
doṡān pracchādayatyekastyāgo rājñāṃ yathojjvala: | 
tathā kārpaṇyamapyeṡāṃ guṇasarvasvaghātakam || 36 || 
upaśāntasya gāmbhīryaṃ gāmbhīryādgauravaṃ param | 
gauravāddīptirājñā ca tasmādupaśamaṃ bhaja || 37 || 
ahāryabuddhi: prājñatvādaparapratyaya: sthira: | 
nātisaṃdhīyate rājā tasmātprajñāparo bhava || 38 || 
satyatyāgaśamaprajño caturbhadro narādhipa: | 
dharmaścaturbhadra iva stūyate devamānuṡai: || 39 || 
nigrhyavādibhi: śuddhai: prajñākāruṇyanirmalai: | 
sahāsīnasya satataṃ prajñā dharmaśca vardhate || 40 || 
durlabhā: pathyavaktāra: śrotārastvatidurlabhā: | 
te’bhyo’tidurlabhatamā ye pathyasyāśukāriṇa: || 41 || 
pathyamapyapriyaṃ tasmājjñātvā śīghraṃ samācara | 
pibedauṡadhamapyugramārogyāyātmavāniva || 42 || 
jīvitas#rogyarājyānāṃ cintayānityatāṃ sadā | 
tata: saṃvegavān dharmamekāntena prayāsyase || 43 || 
avaśyaṃ maraṇaṃ paśyan pāpāddu:khaṃ mrtasya ca | 
aihikena sukhenāpi na pāpaṃ kṡātumarhasi || 44 || 
kasmiścedabhayaṃ drṡṭaṃ bhayaṃ kvacitkṡaṇe | 
yadyekasmin samāśvāsa:  kimekasminna te bhayam || 45 || 
@340
madyātparibhavo loke kāryahānirdhanakṡaya: | 
akāryakāraṇaṃ mohāt [ madyaṃ tyaja tata: sadā ] || 46 || 
[ ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīya: pariccheda: | ] 
4 
adharmamanvāyyamapi prāyo rājānujīvibhi: | 
ācaran stūyate tasmāt krcchrādvetti kṡamākṡamam || 1 || 
anyo’pi tāvadya: kaściddurvaca: kṡamamapriyam | 
kimu rājā mahābhaumastvaṃ mayā bhikṡuṇā satā || 2 || 
tvatkrtādeva tu snehājjagatāmanukampayā | 
ahameko vadāmi tvāṃ pathyamapyapriyaṃ bhrśam || 3 || 
satyaṃ ślakṡṇārthavatpathyaṃ śiṡya: kāle’nukampayā | 
vācya ityāha bhagavāṃstadevamabhidhīyase || 4 || 
akrodhe satyavākye ca ślādhyamāno yadi sthita: | 
śravyaṃ saṃparigrhṇīyāt sattoyaṃ snāpyamānavat || 5 || 
tasya me vadato vākyaṃ tvamihāmutra ca kṡamam | 
jñātvā kuru hitāyedamātmano jagato’pi ca || 6 || 
yācakebhya: purā dānāt prāpyārthaṃścenna dāsyāsi | 
akrtajñatvalobhābhyāṃ nārthān punaravāpsyasi || 7 || 
iha pathyadanaṃ loke na vahatyabhrto bhrta: | 
yācakastvabhrto’mutra hīna: śataguṇodvahaṃ || 8 || 
udāracitta: satataṃ bhavodārakriyārata: | 
udārakarmaṇa: sarvamudāraṃ jāyate  phalam || 9 || 
manorathairapi klībairanālīḍhaṃ narādhipai: | 
kuru dharmāspadaṃ śrīmatkhyātaṃ ratnatrayāspadam || 10 || 
sāmantarājaromāñcakaraṃ dharmāspadaṃ nay at | 
mrtasyāpyapraśasyatvād rājaṃstadakrtaṃ varam || 11 || 
@341
atyaudāryādudārāṇāṃ vismayotsāhavardhanam | 
utsāhadhnaṃ ca mandānāṃ sarvasvenāpi kāraya || 12 || 
utsrjyāmutra gantavyaṃ sarvasvamavaśen ate | 
dharma niyuktaṃ yātyeva purastātsarvameva tat || 13 || 
sarvasvaṃ pūrvanrpaternrpasya vaśamāgatam | 
kiṃ pūrvakasya dharmāya sukhāya yaśase’pi vā || 14 || 
bhuktādarthādiha sukhaṃ datātpāratrikaṃ sukham | 
abhuktādattanaṡṭatvāddu:khameva kuta: sukham || 15 || 
vinaśyan sacivairdātumasvātantryānna śakyasi | 
āpaticchedani:snehairnavarājapriyaiṡibhi: || 16 || 
sarvasvenāpyata: svastha: śīghraṃ dharmāspadaṃ kuru | 
mrtyupratyayamadhyastha: pravātasthapradīpavat || 17 || 
dharmādhikārā ye cānye pūrvarājapravartitā: | 
devadroṇyādayaste’pi pravartyantāṃ yathāsthitā: || 18 || 
ahiṃsakai: śubhācārairvratasthairatithipriyai: | 
sarvakṡamairakalahairbhajyeraṃstai: sado ( dya, tai: || 19 || 
andhavyādhitahīnāṅgadīnānālthavanīpakā: | 
te’pyannapānaṃ sāmayena labherannavighaṭṭitā: || 20 || 
anarthānāmapi satāṃ dhārmikāṇāmanugrahān | 
apyanyarA#jyasaṃsthānāmanurūpan pravartaya || 21 || 
sarvadharmādhikāreṡu dharmādhikrtamutthitam | 
alubdhaṃ paṇḍitaṃ dharmyaṃ kuru teṡāmabādhakam || 22 || 
nītijñān dhārmikān snigdhān śucīn bhaktānakātarān | 
kulīnān śīlasaṃpannān krtajñān sacivān kuru || 23 || 
akṡudrāṃstyāgina: śūrān snigdhān saṃbhogina: sthirān | 
kuru nityāpramattāṃśca dhārmikān daṇḍanāyakān || 24 || 
dharmaśīlān śucīn dakṡān kāryajñān śāstrakovidān | 
krtavrttīn samān snigdhān vrddhānadhikrtān kuru || 25 || 
@342
pratimāsaṃ ca tebhyastvaṃ sarvamāyavyayaṃ srṇu | 
śrutvā dharmādhikārādya kāryaṃ sarvaṃ svayaṃ vada || 26 || 
dharmārthaṃ yadi te rājyaṃ na kīrtyartthaṃ na kāmata: | 
tata: saphalamatyaerthamanarthārthamato’nyathā || 27 || 
parasparāmiṡībhūte loke’smin prāyaśo nrpa |
yathā rājyaṃ ca dharmaśca bhavettava tathā śrṇu || 28 || 
jñānavrddhā: kule jātā nyāyajñā: pāpabhīrava: | 
sametā bahavo nityaṃ santu te kāryadarśina: || 29 || 
daṇḍabandhaprahārādīn kuryuste nyāyato’pi cet | 
kāruṇyārdra: sadā bhūtvā tvamanugrahavān bhava || 30 || 
hitāyaiva tvayā cittamunnāmyaṃ sarvadehinām | 
kāruṇyātsatataṃ rājaṃstīvrapāpakrtāmapi || 31 || 
tīvrapāpeṡu hiṃsreṡu krpā kāryā viśeṡata: | 
ta eva hi krpāsthānaṃ hatātmano mahātmanām || 32 || 
pratyahaṃ pañcarātraṃ vā baddhān kṡīṇān vimocaya | 
śeṡānapi yathāyogaṃ mā kāṃścit naiva mocaya || 33 || 
yeṡvamokṡaṇacittaṃ te jāyate teṡvasaṃvara: | 
tasmādasaṃvarāt pāpamajasramupacīyate || 34 || 
yāvacca na vimucyeraṃstāvatsyu: sukhabandhanā: | 
nāpitasnānapānānnabhaiṡajyavasanānvitā: || 35 || 
apātreṡviva putreṡu pātrīkaraṇakāṅkṡayā | 
kāruṇyā [ ttāḍanaṃ kāryaṃ na dveṡān ] nārthalipsayā || 36 || 
vimrśya samyagvijñāya praduṡṭān ghātakānapi | 
ahatvā pīḍayitvā ca kuru nirviṡayān narān || 37 || 
svatantra: paśya sarvaṃ ca viṡayaṃ cāracakṡuṡā | 
nityāpramatta: smrtimān kuru kāryaṃ ca dhārmikam || 38 || 
pradānamānasatkārairguṇasthān satataṃ bhaja | 
udārairanurūpaistu śeṡānapi yathāvidhi || 39 || 
@343
saṃmānasphītakusuma: saṃpradānamahāphala: | 
rājavrkṡa: kṡamācchāya: sevyate bhrtyapakṡibhi: || 40 || 
tyāgīśīlamayo rājā tejasvī bhavati priya: | 
śarkarāmodako yadvadelāmaricakarkaśa: || 41 || 
mātsyanyāyaśca te naivaṃ nyāyādrājyaṃ bhalviṡyati |
na cānyāyo na vādharmo dharmaṃścaivaṃ bhaviṡyati || 42 || 
paralokāttvayā rājyaṃ nānītaṃ nāpi neṡyasi | 
dharmāt prāptamato’syārthe nādharmaṃ kartumarhasi || 43 || 
rājyena bhāṇḍamūlyena du:khabhāṇḍaparaparām | 
rājan yathā nārjayasi prayatna: kriyatāṃ tathā || 44 || 
rājyena bhāṇḍamūlyena rājyabhāṇḍaparaṃparām | 
rājan yathā nirviśasi prayatna: kriyatāṃ tathā || 45 || 
caturdvīpamapi prāpya prthivīṃ cakravartina: | 
śārīraṃ mānasaṃ caiva sukhadvayamidaṃ matam || 46 || 
du:khapratikriyāmātraṃ śarīraṃ vedanāsukham | 
saṃjñāmayaṃ mānasaṃ tu kevalaṃ kalpanākrtam || 47 || 
du:khapratikriyāmātraṃ kalpanāmātrameva ca | 
lokasya sukhasarvasvaṃ vyarthametadato’rthata: || 48 || 
dvīpadeśapurāvas#sapradeśasthānavāsasām | 
śayyānnapānahastyaśvastrīṇāṃ caikaikabhogyatā || 49 || 
yadā ca yatra cittaṃ syāt tadānena sukhaṃ kila | 
śeṡāṇāmamanaskārātteṡāṃ vyarthatvamarthata: || 50 || 
viṡayān pañcabhi: pañca cakṡurādibhirindriyai: | 
na kalpayati cedgahṇan nāsmātteṡu tadā sukham || 51 || 
jānāte viṡayaṃ yaṃ yaṃ yena yenendriyeṇa ca | 
tadā na śeṡai: śesṡāṇi vyarthānyeva yatastadā || 52 || 
indriyairupalabdhasya viṡayasyākrtiṃ mana: | 
upalabhya vyatītasya kalpayan manyate sukham || 53 || 
ekamarthaṃ vijānāti ya;dyapyekamihendriyam | 
tadapyarthaṃ vinā vyarthaṃ vyartho’rtho’pi ca tadvinā || 54 || 
@344
{1. ##=Ms. III, 7,##} pratītya mātāpitarau yathokta: putrasaṃbhava: | 
cakṡūrupe pratityaivamukto vijñānasaṃbhava: || 55 || 
atītānāgatā vyarthā viṡayā: sārdhamindriyai: | 
taddvayānatiriktatvād vyarthā ye’pi  ca sāṃpratā: || 56 || 
alātacakraṃ grhṇāti yathā cakṡurviparyayāt | 
tathendriyāṇi grhṇānti viṡayān sāmpratāvina || 57 || 
indriyāṇīndriyārthaśca pañcabhūtamayā matā: | 
pratisvaṃ bhūtavaiyarthyādeṡāṃ vyarthatvamarthata: || 58 ||
nirindhano’gnirbhūtānāṃ vinirbhāge prasajyate | 
saṃparke lakṡaṇābhāva: śeṡeṡvapyeṡa nirṇaya: || 59 || 
evaṃ dvidhāpi bhūtānāṃ vyarthatvātsaṃgatirvrthā | 
vyarthatvātsaṃgateścaivaṃ rūpaṃ vyarthamato’rthata: || 60 || 
vijñānavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāṇāṃ ca sarvaśa: | 
pratyekamātmavaiyarthyādvaiyarthyaṃ paramārthata: || 61 || 
sukhābhimāno du:khasya pratīkāre yathārthata: | 
tathā sukhābhimāno’pi sukhasya pratighātaja: || 62 || 
sukhe saṃyogatrṡṇaivaṃ nai:svābhāvyātprahīyate | 
du:khe viyogatrṡṇā ca paśyatāṃ muktirityata: || 63 || 
ka: paśyatīti ceccitaṃ vyavahāreṇa kathyate | 
nahi caittaṃ vinā cittaṃ vyarthatvānna saheṡyate || 64 || 
vyarthamevaṃ jaganmatvā yāthābhūtyānnirāspada: | 
nirvāti nirupādāno nirūpādānavahnivat || 65 || 
bodhisattvo’pi drṡṭvaivaṃ saṃbodhau niyato mata: | 
kevalaṃ tvasya kāruṇyādā bodherbhavasaṃtati: || 66 || 
bodhisattvasya saṃbhāro mahāyāne tathāgatai: | 
nirdiṡṭa: sat u saṃmūḍhai: pradviṡṭaścaiva nindyate || 67 || 
@345 
guṇadoṡānabhijño vā doṡasaṃjñī guṇeṡu vā | 
atha vāpi guṇadveṡī mahāyānasya nindaka: || 68 || 
paropaghātino doṡān parānugrāhiṇo guṇānu | 
jñātvocyate guṇadveṡī mahāyānasya nindaka: || 69 || 
yatsvārthanirapekṡatvāt parārthaikarasapriyam | 
guṇākaraṃ mahāyānaṃ taddveṡī tena dahyate || 70 || 
śrāddho’pi durgrhītena dviṡyāt kruddho’thavetara: | 
śrāddho’pi dagdha ityukta: kā cintā dveṡabandhure || 71 || 
viṡeṇāpi viṡaṃ hanyādyathaivoktaṃ cikitsakai: | 
du:khenāpyahitaṃ hanyādityukte kiṃ  virudhyate || 72 || 
{1. ##Compare Dhammapada, I 1-2.##} mana:pūrvaṃgamā dharmā mana:śresṡṭhā iti śrute: | 
hitaṃ hitamanā: kurvan du:khenāpyahitaṃ katham || 73 || 
du:kyhamapyāyatīpathyaṃ kāryaṃ kimu sukhaṃ hitam | 
ātmanaśca pareṡāṃ ca dharma eṡa sanātana: || 74 || 
mātrāsukhaparityāgāt paścāccedvipulaṃ sukham | 
tyajenmātrāsukhaṃ dhīra: saṃpaśyan vipulaṃ sukham || 75 || 
na mrśyate ca yadyetat kaṭubhaiṡajyadāyina: | 
tataścikitsakādyāśca hatā naivaṃ ca yujyate || 76 || 
apathyamapi yaddrṡṭaṃ tatpathyaṃ paṇḍlitai: kvacit | 
utsargaścāpavādaśca sarvaśāstreṡu śasyate || 77 || 
karuṇāpūrvakā: sarve niṡyandā jñānanirmalā: | 
uktā yatra mahāyāne kastannindetsacetana: || 78 || 
atyaudāryātigāmbhīryādviṡaṇṇairakrtātmabhi: | 
nindyate’dya mahāyāna mohāt svaraparavairibhi: || 79 || 
dānaśīlakṡamāvīryadhyānaprajñākrpātmakam | 
mahāyānamatastasmina kasmāddurbhāṡitaṃ vaca: || 80 || 
@346
parārtho dānaśīlābhyāṃ kṡāntyā vīryeṇa cātmana: | 
dhyānaṃ prajñā ca mokṡāya mahāyānārthasaṃgraha: || 81 || 
parā [ tmahita ] mokṡāerthā: saṃkṡepādbuddhaśāsanam | 
te ṡaṭpāramitāgarbhāstasmād bauddhamidaṃ vaca: || 82 || 
puṇyajñānamayo yatra buddhairbodhermahāpatha: | 
deśitastanmahāyānamajñānādvai na drśyate || 83|| 
khamivācintyaguṇatvādukto’cintyaguṇo jina: | 
mahāyāne yato buddhamāhātmyaṃ kṡamyatāmidam || 84 || 
āryaśāradvatasyāpi śīlamātre’pyagocara: | 
yasmāt tadbuddhamāhātmyamacintyaṃ kiṃ na mrṡyate || 85 || 
anutpādo mahāyāne pareṡāṃ śūnyatā kṡaya: | 
kṡayānutpādayoścaikyamarthata: kṡamyatāṃ yata: || 86 || 
śūnyatā buddhamāhātmyamevaṃ yuktyānupaśyatām | 
mahāyānetaroktāni na sameyu: kathaṃ satām ||| 87 || 
tathāgatābhisaṃdhyoktānyasukhaṃ jñātumityata: | 
ekayānatriyānoktādātmā rakṡya upekṡayā || 88 || 
upekṡayā hi nāpuṇyaṃ dveṡātpāpaṃ kuta: śubham | 
mahāyāne yato dveṡo nātmakāmai: krto’rhati || 89 || 
na bodhisattvapraṇidhirna caryāpariṇāmanā | 
uktā: śrāvakayāne’smādvodhisattva: kutastata: || 90 || 
adhiṡṭhānāni noktāni bodhisattvasya bodhaye | 
buddhairanyatpramāṇaṃ ca ko’sminnarthe jinādhika: || 91 || 
adhiṡṭhānāryasatyārthabodhipakṡopasaṃhitāt | 
mārgācchāvakasāmānyādbauddhaṃ kenādhikaṃ phalam || 92 || 
bodhicaryāpratiṡṭhārthaṃ na sūtre bhāṡitaṃ vaca: | 
bhāṡitaṃ ca mahāyāne grāhyamasmādvicakṡaṇai: || 93 || 
{1. ##Stanzas 94-96 cited in## pra. pa. ##p. 172.##} yathaiva viayākaraṇo mātrkāmapi pāṭhayet | 
buddho’vadattathā dharmaṃ vineyānāṃ yathākṡamam || 94 || 
@347
keṡāṃcidavadaddharmaṃ pāpebhyo vinivrttaye | 
keṡāṃcitpuṇyasiddhyarthaṃ keṡāṃcid dvayaniśritam || 95 || 
dvayāniśritamekeṡāṃ gambhīraṃ bhīrubhīṡaṇam | 
śūnyatākaruṇāgarbhamekeṡāṃ bodhisādhanam || 96 || 
iti sadbhirmahāyāne kartavya: pratighakṡaya: | 
prasādaścādhika: kārya: samyajsaṇbodhisiddhaye || 97 || 
mahāyānaprasādena taduktācaraṇena ca | 
prāpyate’nuttarā bodhi: sarvasaukhyāni cāntarā || 98 || 
dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṡamā satyaṃ grhasthasya viśeṡata: | 
dharma ukta: krpāgarbha: sa sātmīkriyatāṃ drḍham || 99 || 
atha lokasya vaidharmyādrājyaṃ dharmeṇa duṡkaram | 
tato dharmayaśo’rthaṃ te pravrajyādhigama: kṡama: || 100 || 
ratnāvalyāṃ rājavrttopadeśo nāma caturtha: pariccheda: || 
@348
[blank]
@349
##CRITICAL NOTES
Page 1. The correct TITLE of this work of## nāgārjuna ##is## madhyamaka, ##or## 
madhyamakaśāstra. ##It consists of over 400## kārikās ##divided into 27 chapters. The 
present edition includes also the Commentary called prasannapada by## 
candrakīrti. ##Poussin wses the title## mādhyamikavrtti ##which later he corrwected to## 
madhyamakavrtti. ##Even now scholars loosely cite this work as## mādhyamikavrtti. ##As 
explained in the Introduction the name of the work is## madhyamaka ##of## madhyamakaśāstra, 
and name of the Commentary on it is## prasannapadā. 
##P. 1, Line 2-## yo’ntadvayāvāsavidhūtavāsa: ##is an epithet of## nāgārjuna ##who has 
thrown to winds the stand of resorting to two extreme views. These 
antas are## asti ##and## nāsti; śāsvata ##and## uccheda; saṃsāra ##and## nirvāṇa ##etc. We find the 
mention of these antas in numerous places in almost  identical terms as 
for instance in## saṃyutta nikāya, ##III. 135 :## sabbaṃ atthiti .. ayaṃ eko 
anto | sabbaṃ natthīti ayaṃ dutiyo anto | ete te kaccāna ubho ante anupagamma kajjhena tathāgato dharmma 
deseti—avijjāpaccayā saṃkhārā, ##etc. Compare also the Com. on Ms. 15. 7 as given 
on pages 132-33. The reading## yo’ntardayāvāsavidhūtavāsa:, ##found in Mss. but not 
confirmed by T, may be interpreted as## antardayāyā vāsena vidhūta: vāsa: grhaṃ yena. 
##p. 1, 1. 3-## saddharmatoyasya gabhīrabhāvaṃ...jagād, ##who preached the depth of the 
ocean-waters of true law. The reading## saddharmakoṡasya ##found in T is equally 
good. 
P. 1, 1. 6-In## mahāyāna ##system the entire universe is divided into ]
three spheres of existence, viz. (1)## kāmadhātu- ##the aphere of desire, (2)
##rūpadhātu- ##the sphere of form and colour, and (3)## ārūpyadhātu- ##the 
sphere of formless and colourless beings.## asaṅga ##in his## rogācāradhūmi 
##(73) has made the following observations : trayo## dhātava:. kāmadhātū 
rūpadhātur ārūpyadhātūra ##iti. He has furnished an elaborate account of 
these three spheres of existence. The word## traidhātuka 
##frequently occurs 
in the## laṅkāvatāra ##and it has been explained as triple world by Suzuki. 
Cf.## bhrāntaṃ traidhātuke cittaṃ, ##268.34; ## cittaṃ ##hī# traidhātukayonir 
##etad, 268,36. 
P. I, 1. 9- ## uttānasatprakriyavākyanaddhāṃ, ##equipped with phrases which are## uttāna, 
clear of easy to understand,## satprakriyavākya, ##with phrases based on right etymo- 
logical sense.## tarkānilāvyākulitāṃ, ##not wverwhelmed by breeze of## tarka, ##reasoning. 
Note that the name of## bhāvaviveka’s ##Commentary on Ms. is## tarkajvālā, 
##flame of the fire of reasoning.## prasannāṃ, ##charactiresed by clarity of word and 
sense. Compare## prasādastu svacchatā śabdārthayo:, 
##P. 1, 1. 10## śāstram, ##I. e.,## madhyamakam ##or## madhyamakaśāstram ; ##Cf. p. 13, 1. 14; p. 269, 
1. 25; also## madhyamakadarśana ##on p. 135, 1. 13.## 
@350
##p. 1, 1. 11.## madhyamakāvatāravihitavidhinā, ##according to the procedure described 
in## madhyamakāvatāra ##which is the work of the commentator## candrakīrti.
##p. 1, 1. 11-## advayajñānālaṃkrtaṃ ##etc.## nāgārjuna ##composed his## madhyamakaśāstra ##for
the benefit of persons in order to teach them the## advayajñāna, ##the doctrine of 
identity of## pratītyasamutpād, śūnyatā, prajñapti ##and## madhyamā pratipat. ##Compare :##
ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṡmahe | 
sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || [ ma^ śā^--24.18 ] 
p. 1, 1. 12-## prathamacittotpādaṃ tathāgatajñānotpattihetum, ##the cause of obtaining the 
knowledge ‘bodhi’ ##of## tathāgata, is the first## cittotpāda. ##There are ten## cittotpādas 
##corresponding to ten bhumis of## tathāgata. ##For details, see## śikṡāsamuccaya ##and## 
gaṇḍavyūhasūtra ( maitreyavimoikṡa ). 
P. 1, 1. 13-## viditāviparītaprajñāpāramitānīte:, nāgārjuna, ##who knew the correct 
interpretation of the class of works going under the name of## prajñāpāramitā. 
##This epither clearly shows that## nāgārjuna, ## in his## madhyamakaśāstra, ##wants to 
codify the teaching of## prajñāpāramitā. 
##P. 1, 1. 15. The term## śāstra ##is to be derived from two roots, viz.,## śās 
##to rule and## trai ##to protect. this stanza is also cited on page 4 by## sthiramati ##in 
his## madhyāntavibhāgasūtrabhāṡyaṭikā, ##with reading## ca ##for## va:. 
##P. 2, 1. 4-anirodhamanutpādam ##etc. These two## kārikās, ##which, according 
to## candrakīrti, ##vonstitute the## maṅgala ##composed to salute the## tathāgata ##at the 
beginning of his work by## nāgārjuna. ##Poussin does not count these stanzas 
as forming part of## madhyamakaśāstra ##and hence does not number them, while I 
take them to be a part of the work and have numbered them as on 
page 4. 
P. 2, 1. 7—This work aims at explaining the coctrne of## pratītyasamutpāda 
##characterised by the eight epithets, viz.,## anirodha, anutpāda, anuccheda, aśāśvata, 
anekārtha, anānārtha, anāgama ##and## anirgama, ##all negative terms meaning devoid of## nirodha, 
##destruction etc.
P. 2, 1. 13--## sthāṇu:, ##eternal.## sthāsnu ## also means the same. 1. 16--## upasargavaśena 
dhātvarthavipariṇāmāt, ##the meanings of roots undergo changes on account of 
prefixes. The following stanza is also cited by## sthiramati ##in his Commentary 
on## madhyāntavibhāga, ##P. 5. Note particularly the second line which in## pāṇinian 
##school in## prahārāhārasaṃhāravihāraparihāravat. 
##P. 2, 1. 19—the term## pratītyasamutpāda ##is here derived from## prati + I ##and## 
sam + ut + pad- ##The part## pratītya ##is a Garund and means## prāpti ##and## apekṡā, ##and##
samutpāda ##means birth, production; so the meaning of the entire expression is 
production or origination dependent on certain conditions, of in short, 
dependent origination.
@351
P. 2, 1. 18-19. Another explanation of the term## pratītyasamutpāda ##is cited 
here which is :## prati prati ityānāṃ vināśināṃ samutpāda:, ##production of objects which
perish again and again, which explanation suits certain passages cited 
here. In## abhidharmakośavyākhyā ##this explanation is attributed to## bhadanta s8rīlābha. ## Here 
it is :## anye punariti bhadantaśrīlābha: | pratirvīpsārtha iti | nānāvācināmadhikaraṇānāṃ sarveṡāṃ kriyāguṇābhyāṃ 
vyāptumicchā vīpsā, tāmayaṃ pratidyotayati | itau gatau sādhava ityā: | tatra sāldhu: [ pā. 4. 4. 98 ] iti 
yatpratyaya: | itau vināṡṭau sādhava:, anavasthāyina ityartha: | sam upasarga: samavāyārthaṃ dyotayati | utpūrva: padi: 
prādurbhāvārtham | dhātvarthapariṇāmāt tāṃ tāṃ sāmagrīṃ pratīti pratevīṃpsārthatāṃ darśayati | ityānāṃ nivaśvarāṇāṃ 
samavāyenotpāda: pratītyasamutpāda: | na kaściddharma eka utpadyate, samotpādaniyamāt. 
candrakīrti, ##however, does not like this method of deriving the 
term, particularly in passages like## cakṡu: pratītya rūpaṇī ca utpadyate cakṡurvijñānam, ##as this 
explanation does not convey the sense of## vīṡsā. ##Further, if we take the 
word## itya ##as ending in a ##taddhitapratyaya yat, ##shich then is not an indeclinable, and 
hence cannot form a compound with## samutpāda. ##Hence, the commentator 
bolds that his explanation, viz.## hetupratyayāpekṡo bhāvānāmutpāda: pratītyasamutpādārtha:, ##is the 
right one. 
P. 2, 1. 23--## pratītyasamutpādaṃ vo bhikṡavo deśayiṡyāmi, ##cf. S. N. II. 1. 5. 2. 13. 
P. 2, 1. 23-24-## ya: pratautyasamutpādaṃ paśyati, sa dharmaṃ paśyati ##is found in## śālistambasūtra. 
##P. 2, 1. 26--## iha tu ##etc. The passage contains the same argument as is 
found in## abhidharmakośavyākhyā--pratirbīpsārtha ityevamādikā kalpanā atraiva pratītyasamutpādasūtre yujyate | iha 
kathaṃ bhaviṡyati ? cakṡu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate cakṡurvijñānamiti ? na hi pratītyānāṃ cakṡūṃ ṡi pratītya cakṡūṃṡīti 
samāsa: saṃbhavati, arthāyogāt | cakṡurhi pratītya rūpāṇi prāpya ca upadyate cakṡurvijñānamityayamartho gamyate. 
##dP. 3, 1. 5--## yastu ##etc. This seems to be the view of## bhāvaviveka who is now 
charged that he does not possess skill to reproduce correctiy the views of 
the opponents before attempting their refutation,## parapakṡānuvādākauśala. ##Ultima- 
tely,## candrakīrti ##says that the term ##prāpya ##means## apekṡya, ##and cites in support 
the authority of## nāgārjuna. ##The page 3-4 are devoted to refute the 
interpretation of## pratītyasamutpāda ##given by## bhāvaviveka. 
##P. 3, 1. 25--## yaccāpi svamataṃ vyasthāpitam, i. e., the view of## bhāvaviveka, ##viz.,## idaṃ 
pratyayatārtha: pratītyasamutpādārtha: ##is not approved by## candrakīrti, ##because it does not 
explain the term by correct derivation.
P. 4, 1. 9-10-## sāṃvrttānāṃ padārthānām ##etc. All objects, according to## mādhya- 
mikas, ##are valid only from the point of view of## saṃvrti,  ##i. e.,## vyavahāra. saṃvrti ##is 
so called because it obscures the true nature of things. 
P. 4, 1. 11--## āryajñānāpekṡayā, ##from the view-point of an## ārya, ##i. e.,
Buddhist. In other words, from the point of view of## paramārtha, ##as opposed 
to## saṃvrti.
##P. 4, 1, 17-- ## cittacaittanām, ##caitta=belonging to mind, mental states. 
It has been invariably compounded with citta. The word cittacaitta
@352
occurs in the## laṅkā ##( 151 ). Ct.#3 bāhyavicitrārthopalambhābhiniveśāc 
cittacaittakalāpo vikalpasaṃṡabdita: pravartamāna:. ##Cf. also## nirvikalpa: 
sadā yuktās cittacaittavivarjitā:. ( laṅkā, 269.38), ##mind and all possible 
uarieties of mental  I hings; ##cf. citta caitasika. 
P. 16, 1. 6--## saṃvrti = ##popular convention ( Mookerjee, ASL., P. 52). 
The## bharmasaṃgraha: ##has referred to two varieties of truth, viz.## 
samvrtisa ##tya, empirical truth and## paramārthasatya, ##transcend ental truth. 
P. 57, 1.2—pravacana, doctrinal instruction, preachina mcred text. 
P. 59, 1. 22-## ānimitta, ##causeless (nimitta = cause). ]
P. 59, 1.25--## kumārga--##see note elsewhere. 
P. 60, 1. 12--## parikalpasvarūpa-- ##see note elsewhere. 
P. 60, 1. 22--## (niśrita)-- ##see note elsewhere. 
P. 108, 1. 22--## asaṃskrta. ##This word occurs in the## mahāyāna 
##Buddhist Texts both as a substantive of an adjective. It means unproduced, 
uncreated, unconditioned and the like. The## dharmasaṃgraha ##(32) has stated 
that there are three## asaṃskrta ##(uncreated) objects, viz. ether## (ākāśa), 
annihilation through reflection## (pratisaṃkhyā-nirodha), ##and annihilation 
without reflection## ( apratisaṃkhyā-nirodha ). ##That what passes under 
the name of## pratisaṃdhyā-nirodha, ##is equivalent to## nīrvāṇa. ##It is worth 
noting that the## laṅkāvatāra ##has enumerated the names of## ākāṡa, aprati- 
saṃkhyā-nirodha, ##and## nirvāṇa-dhātu ##( instead of## ptatisaṃkhyā-nirodha ) 
##as unproduced things. Cf.## ākāśam apratisaṃkhyānirodho nirvāṇadhātuścā’nirodho’nutpanna:; na cā’tra kaścit saṃskrto’saṃskrto vā ( laṅkā, 197; 199 ). 
##Besides the## laṅkā ( 177) has used## krtakam ##and akrtikam ##in lieu of## saṃskrtam ##and## asaṃskrtam. ##Cf.## ākāśam apratisam*khyānirodho nirvāṇaṃ 
##bho Gautamā# krtakam akrtakam ?
##Pratyaya : Cause. There is divergence of opinion regarding the 
precise import of the two technical terms hetu and pratyaya so frequently 
emploved in## mahāyāna ##literature. A section of glossators nolds that the 
immediate of proximate cause is called hetu and that the remote one 
passes under the name of pratyaya. While another group of## mahāyānists
##have indiscriminately used them, thus indicating identity of their 
meaning.## nāgārjuna ##in his## madhyamakaśāstra ##has set down four different
varieties of pratyayas, viz. (1) hetu-pratyaya, (2)## ālambana-pratyaya, 
##(3) anantara-pratyaya and (4) adhipati-pratyaya.## candrakīrti ##in his## 
prasannapadā ##(29) has explained these terms in extensor. He has observed 
that what brings a things into existence as an underlaying se ed is to be 
regarded as hetu-pratyaya with respect to its effect. A thing while coming 
into existence depends upon a basis and thereby actually comes into 
existence. This basis is called## ālambana-pratyaya. ##For instance, mind and 
@353
all possible varieties of mental things are contingent of form and the like 
fir their coming into being. The destruction of the cause is the imme- 
diate cause of bringing the effect into existence. To take a voncrete 
instance, the destruction of the seed is the immediate cause of bringing 
the sprout into existence. The destruction of the seed is called anantara- 
pratyaya with respect to the sprout. An effect comes into existence due 
to the existen ce of another. The latter is styled adhipati-pratyaya in 
reference to the former.## asaṇga ##in his## yogācārabhūmi ##( PP. 61-62 ) has 
made the following observation :## catvāra: pratyayā: hetupratyaya: 
##samanantarapratyayā# ālambanapratyayo’dhipatipratyaya:. ##Tatrā# bījaṃ 
hetupratyaya:. ##samanantarapratyayo yasyā# vijñānasyā’nantaraṃ yeṡāṃ 
vijñānānām utpattiniyama: ##sā# teṡāṃ samanaytarapratyaya:. ālambana- 
pratyayo yeṡāṃ cittacaitasikānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ##yad## ālambanaṃ ( cf. also## 
prasannapadā, ##P. 32.)  Abhipatipratyayo yo## bījanirmukta āśraya:, 
##Tad## yathā--cakṡurvijñānasya cakṡu ##ye cā# tatsahāyadharmā:. ##Evam## 
avaśīṡṭānāṃ vijñānānām. yā ca kuśalākuśalatesṭāniṡṭaphalaparigrahāva. 
evambhāgīyā adhipatipratyayā:. ##Tatrā# bījād dhetupratyayavyavas- 
thānāṃ. svabhāvātsamanantarapratyayasya ālambhanāt ##tasyai’ va.## 
āśrayasahāvādidhyo’dhipatipratyayasya. ##Yad## uktaṃ ##ye hetavo ye## 
pratyayā vijñānasyo’tprādāye’ti. tatrai’ṡām ##evā# caturṇām ##eko## hetuprat- 
yaya: hetus ca pratyayas ca. avaśīṡṭa: pratyayā ##eva. 
P. 66, 1. 12-13--## saṃskrta. ##That which, lis subject to origination, 
annihilation and mutable existence is technically called## saṃskrta. 
prasannapadā ##has elucidated the meaning of this term in conformity with 
the text. The## hrarmasaṃdraha ##(32) has enumerated the three entities 
which pass under the name of## asaṃskrta. cf. trīṇyasaṃskrtāni. ##Tad## yathā 
ākāśa:, pratisaṃkhyā-nirodha:, apratisaṃkhyā-nirodhas’ce;ti. 
P. 67 … … ## nairyānika, ##see elsewhere. 
P. 67 … ...## parivīra: 
P. 67--## sāṃmitīya:--##professor De La Vallee Poussin has written an 
article on some of the cardinal doctrines of the## sāmmitīyas ##in the E. R. E. 
He has adverted to the gact that according to the view of the## abhidhar-
makośavyākhyā, ##the## sāmmitīyas ##are not different frojm the## vātsīputrīyas. 
duṇaratha ##in his commentary on the## ṡaḍḍarśanasamuccaya ##has also referred 
to therir basic doctrines. A few scholars have maintained that the work 
entitled## sāmmītiyaśāstra ##shich is an authoritative text on this system of 
thought was rendered into Chinese between 350 A. D. and 431 A. D. 
P. 45--## niṡkarṡaṇapada. 
##P. 45--## saṃkarṡaṇapada. 
@354
[blank]
@355
to above. To be explicit, the## sopadhiśeṡa-nirvāṇa ##occurs with the 
cessation of all afflictions and the## nirupadhiśeṡa ##is occasioned by the 
destruction of even the five conglomerations. 
p. 260--## ājavaṃjavībhāva, ##the state of coining and going : the cycle or 
series of birth and death.## candrakīrti ##has offered the following interpret- 
tation of this word : Tatrā# ājavaṃjavībhāva: āgamanagamanabhāvajan- 
mamaraṇaparaṃpare’tyartha:. 
##p. 270—supina, dream, cf. skt. svapna and AMg. suvina. Confer also 
supana and## suvaṇa ##lin this connection. The## laṅkāvatāra ##has repeatedly 
compared this phenomenal world with dream in order to emphasize its 
unreality. cf.## māyāsvapnopamaṃ drśyaṃ vijñāptyā ##an vikalpayet (265. 11 : 95. 147. 148; 263. 35 ). 
P. 267--## dvādaśāṅga, ##twelve fold causation, twelve links of steps 
of causes. 
P. 267, 1. 3—pratipad=path. cf.## madhymā ##pratipad, the doctrine 
of middle path. It is so-called because it steers clear of the two extreme 
doctrines, viz. of extreme asceticism and materialism.## nāgārjuna ##in the introductory verse of his## madhyamaka-śāstra ##has stated eight- fold 
negation as the infallible way of its realization : 
cf. Anirodham## anutpādam anucchedam aśāśvatam | 
anekārtham anānārtham anāgamam anirghamam || 
p. 267. 1. 8-## du:khaṃ samudyaṃ cai’vā# nirodhaṃ mārgam ##eva ca. 
These expressions refer to four#3 ārya-satyas or four Noble Truths. The## 
pāli ##equivalent to it is vriya-sacca. The authoritative Buddhist texts 
have enumerated four different varieties of it, viz. suffering## ( du:kha ), 
cause of origin of suffering## ( du:kha-samudaya ), annihilation of suffering## 
( du:kha-nirodha ), way of annihilation## ( mārga ). ##The## arthaviniścaya-sūtra, 
##(6) has laid down the four nodle truths in the following order : Tatrā# 
katamāni catvārya ārya-satyāni ? ##tad## yathā--du:kham āryasatyam, 
du:khasamudayam āryasatyam, du:khanirodham āryasatyam, du:khani- 
rodhagāmini pratipadā āryasatyam…etāni #  ##khalū# bhikṡavas catvāry 
āryasatvāni. ##The## dharmasaṃgraha (21) also has enumerated them in the 
way indicated below :## catvārya ārya-satyāni. ##Tad## yathā du:khaṃ, 
samudaya:, nirodha:, mārgas ##ce’ ti. 
P. 267, 1. 9—(punar-) bhava, state of existence, birth. 
P. 267, 1. 11-## avidyā = ##ignorance :## candrakīrti ##has offered the 
following interpretation of this term : Tatrā# avidyā ajñānaṃ ##tamo## yathā- 
bhūtārthapracchādakam. ##It is by depending upon ignorance of previous 
@356
birth that a person performs meritorious, demeritorious and immobiling 
deeds which ultimately leads to rebirth. 
p. 267. 1. 9-#3 nivrta, ## veiled, concealed. 
P. 267, 1. 12-pudgala. 
P. 267, 1. 12-## abhisaṃskurute, ##produces## ( candrakīrti); ##cf.## abhisaṃskaroti: 
##This word frequently occurs with karman and citta in the## 
mahāyāna ##Buddhist Texts. So its meaning varies with the variation of 
the context. Whin it is employe with the former it signifies accumulates, 
performs, accomplishes and the like. It is ofren wyntactically related with 
its accusative ehich is permitted to play the role of the cognate object. 
Similarly in the case of its connection with the latter, it means 
concentrates : cf. also## abhisaṃskāra. 
##P. 267, 1. 14-## āneñjya. ##This word has orten times been used with## 
saṃskāra, ##karman, dharma and citta. It means immovable.## candrakīrti 
##in his## prasannapadā ##(P. 161) has made this relevant observation :## karmāṇi
kuśalākusalāneñjyāni. ##In the present context he has interpreted the term## 
saṃskāra ##as synonym of karman itself. Confer his observation…..## 
abhisaṃskaroti utpādayati…..punarbhavābhisaṃskārāt saṃskārā:… 
……tāṃstrividhān karmalakṡaṇān saṃskārān …..tais ca 
saṃskārair abhisaṃskrtai: karmābhi: karmas aṃjñitai:…. 
##so it turns out that ther are three varieties of karman, viz, meritorious## 
(kuśala), non-meritorious (akuśala) ##and immovahle## (āneñjya). ##His inter- 
pretation of the word## saṃskāra ##coincides with that provided by the## 
śālistambasūtra ##(81.5) which runs as follows :## abhisaṃskārārthena 
saṃskārā: ##The three varieties of karman alluded to above also bring 
about the three distinct states of existence, viz.## kāmāvacara, rūpāvacara 
and arūpāvacara ##in order of their mention. 
P. 267,## saṃskāra, predisposition, It is the result of the performance 
of meritorious and non-meritorious deeds and also is the latent trace of 
past experience. It is the condition of a new atate of existence. It is the 
second link in the chain of dependent origination## (pratītyasamutpāda). 
##It takes its rise by depending on ignorance## (avidyā) ##and by itself is the 
cause of consciousness (vijñāna). candrakīrti ##has observed that## saṃskāra 
means karman and as such the former is susceptible of a threefold classi- 
fication, viz.## kuśala ##(meritorious),## a-kuśala, ##(non-meritorious) and 
immovable## (āneñjya). It is alxo liable to be set forth in the following 
order : physical## (kāyika), ##vocal## (vācika) ##and mental## (mānasika). ##The 
transmigration of a creature is conditioned by these## saṃskāras ##produced 
by ignorance. cf. te cā# trividhā:-kuśalā, akuśalā, ānejyās ##ca yadī# 
vākāyikā, vācikā, mānasās ##ce’ti. ## tāṃ strividhān karmalakṡaṇān saṃskārān 
@357
avidyānivrta: pudgala: ##karoti. Tais cā# saṃskārair abhisaṃkrtai: 
karmabhi: karmas aṃjñitai: ##tad## dhetukāṃ gatiṃ ##gacchatī# (prasannapadā, p. 267). 
vijñāna, ##consciousness. It is the third link in dependent origination 
and comes into being by depending on## saṃskāra. ##It has been stated ad 
nauesum that performance and the vonsequnt accumulation of action brings about a state of existence, thus facilitating the rebirth of a 
creature in ti. There are accredited varieties of it which are liable to be 
classified under two distinct heads, viz. blessed state of existence (sugati(, 
and evil state of existence (durgati). The former includes the state of 
existence pertaining to gods (deva) nad man## (manuṡya). The latter 
relates to that of hell## (nāraka). lower animals (tiryak), departed spirits 
(preta) and demons (asura). It is worthy of remark that the state of 
existence is vonditioned by the nature of## saṃskāra, ##which is either blessed 
or evil as adverted to above. And it is into this state of existence that 
consciousness which has action or accumulated predisposition of the 
previous birth its cause enters, that is to say, cimes into being, as 
the seed of transmigration. The cycle of birth and death recurs in an 
order that has no beginning and the twelve links of dependent origina- 
tion extends over the past, present and future existence. And conse- 
quently in the process of rebirth of a creature, this consciousness enters 
the womb of the mother. It is immediately after its entrance, that name## 
(nāma) ##and form## (rūpa) ##come into existence in the womb by depending 
upon it (consciousness). To be more precise, the consciousness of the 
foetus is produced by the predisposition of the previous birth.## 
nāma-rūpa, ##name and form. It is the fourth link ni the chin of 
dependent origination. It is immediately after the entrance of conscious- 
ness in the foetus, that name and form come into existence by depending 
upon it (consciousness). It is consciousness which brings about the 
association with them. It stands to reason that the different embryonic 
stages of the foetus which receive distinct name and form presupposes 
the existence of consciousness. They are immediate successor of it.## 
candrakīrti ##has furnished the etymological meaning of these two 
terms. He has observed : Tatrā# karmakleśāviddhaṃ …nāmayatīti 
nāma, saṃjñāvaśena vā artheṡu nāmayatīti nāma. catvaro’rūpiṇa: 
skandhā nāme’ti vyapadiśvate. rūpyata ##itī# rūpam, bādhyata ##ity## artha:. 
idaṃ ##cā# rūpaṃ pūrvakaṃ ##cā# nāma, ##ubhayam etad## abhisaṃkṡipya 
nāmarūpam iti vyavasthāpyate (prasannapadā, ##P. 267-68). 
P. 267, 1, 22,## āyatana : ##The meaning of this word varies with the 
variation of the context. It has been used in the sense of object, field, 
seat and the like. In the present context it signifies ( six) sense-organs.
@358
The## arthaviniścayasūtra ##(P. 313) observed :## nāmarūpapratyayaṃ 
ṡaḍāyatanam ##iti.## ṡaḍāyatanaṃ ##katamat ?## cakṡurāyatanam, śrotrāya- 
tanam, ghrāṇāyatanam, jihvāyatanam, kāyāyatanam, mana āyatanam. 
##Idam ucyate## śaḍāyatanam. ṡaḍāyatanapratyaya: sparśa ##iti.## sparśa: 
katama: ? ṡaṭ sparśakāya: : cakṡu:saṃsparśa:, śrotrasaṃśparśa:, 
ghrāṇasaṃsparśa:, jihvāsaṃsparśa: kāyasaṃsparśa:, mana:saṃsparśa:. 
##Ayam ucyate## sparśa:. ##The## dharmasaṃgraha ##(24), however, has 
enumerated twelve## āyatanas, ##that is to say, the six sense-organs together  
with their respective six sense-objects. cf.##  dvādaśāyatanāni, cakṡu:śro- 
traghrāṇajihvākāyamana āyatanāni rūpagandhaśabdarasasparśadharmāya- 
tanāni ##ce’ ti. Besides the## āyatana ##has been classified under two heads, 
viz. (1)## vāhya ##and (2)## ādhyātmika ##The## laṅkāvatāra ##and other authorita- 
tive## mahāyāna ##texts have frequently mentioned## āyatana ##in association 
with## dhātu ##and skandha. cf.## skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ parikalpitalakṡa- 
nasvabhāvāvabodha:--laṅkā, ##2. 29. 
P. 273--## upāyāsa, ##mental affliction of distress : mental irritation, 
disturbance ( BHS, 146). It is the final step in the twelcve-fold causation. 
The## arthaviniścayasūtra ##(5) has laid down the preceeding links of it in 
the following order :## jāti-pratyayā jarā-maraṇa-śakaparideva—
du:kha-daurmanasyo’pāyāsā: saṃbhavanti. ##The## dharmasaṃgraha ##(42) 
also has provided an identical list,## candrakīrti ##has offered the following 
interpretation :## du:khadaurmanasyabahutvasaṃbhūtā upāyāsā:. 
##P. 273--## du:kha, ##daurmanasya-## candrakīrti ## has clearly stated the 
dirrerence between the meanings of these two words. The appearance 
of pain with respect to the five sense-organs is called## du:kha. ##And the 
coming about of disagreeable state of mind is known as daurmanasya. 
cf.## pañcendriyāsātanipāto du:kham. manoniṡṭanipāto daurmanasya… 
(prasannapadā,  pp.273). 
p. 278—manasi-## kāra--## attention, concentration of mind. In the 
sacred texts of the Buddhist, the word manasi which is loc. sing. of the 
stem manas has been frequently associated with the different forms of the 
root  kr. cf. manasi-karoti,## manasī-karoti ##manasi-karvanti, manasi- 
kuru,## manaskāra, ##manasi-kartavya, manasi-## krta, ##manasi-## kurvaṇasya 
manasi-kariśyanti. ##Besides the two words## yoniśa: ##and## ayoniiśa: ##frequently 
preceed the two words manasi-kāra ##and## manaskāra. asaṅga ##in his 
##T## agācārabhūmi (60) has made the pertinent observation :## manaskāra: 
katama: ? ##cetasā# ābhoga:. ##Besides he has ecpounded the significance of 
the two technical terms:## yoniśo manaskāraprajñapti ##(Ybh., 114) and## 
ayoniśo manaskāra-prajñapti ##(Ybh., 118). 
P. 275-anuparigraha, cohesion, cf.## śāl. ##77.17## ya: kāyasyā’- 
nuparigrahakrtyaṃ karoty ayam ucyate’## bdhātu: 
@359
P. 278-##paritta, ##small.## 
P. 279-## sabhāga, ##similar, same, pertaining to the portion of origination 
of birth. Sometimes the word## aṅgika ##has also been used with aupapatti. 
cf.## laṅkā (277.97)## aupapattyaṅgikaṃ cittaṃ vicitraṃ vāsanāsaṃbhavam. 
##The word## aṃśika ##and antika have also been compounded with## māraṇa ##or## 
maraṇa, candrakīrtui ##in his## prasannapadā ##has## quoted the## śālstambasūtra 
##with a slight variation of reading. 
P. 297--## māraṇāntika, maraṇāntika, ##pertaining to the portion of 
destruction (death). 
P. 280, 1. 1,## pūrvānta (-pāli ##pubbanta), the past time : cf.## 
pūrvakoṭi (koṭi, ##limit, end BHS, 352).## candrakīrti ##in his## prasannapadā, 
P. 280 has offered the following interpretation of this word : Tatrā# 
vartamānamātmabhāvam apekṡya atītā ātmabhāvā: pūrvānta ##ity ucyate.## 
pūrvo ##hī# janmaparaṃparāṃśa: pūrvānta:. ##This word is frequently 
associated with## aparānta. 
P. 280, 1. 2--## aparānta, ##the future time, the farthest limit, the future 
end of wordly existence.## candrakīrti ##in his## prasannapadā (281) explains it 
as follows : Tatrā# vartamānamātmabhāvam apekṡya bhāvina: ātmabhā- 
vā: aparānta ##ity ucyate. Aparo hī# janmaparaṃparāṃśa;parānta:. 
##P. 280, 1.3--## ātmabhāva, ##existence of the self. This word has also 
been used in the sense of bady.## 
drṡṭi, ##heretical or erroneous view. This word frequently occurs in 
the## laṅkāvatāra, ##cf.## laṅkā ##3. 1.## drṡṭivigatam;  25.26 bhavadrṡṭi:; 30.67
svabhāva: kalpana kalpyaṃ drśyaṃ drṡṭidvayaṃ ##katham ? (V, 67);## 
trthyadrṡṭi (laṅkā. P. 23) antadvayadrṡṭi (51. 12) ##P.## 23-āya-vyayadrṡṭā- 
bhiniveśena… (laṅkā, ##174. 12). The## dharmasaṃgraha ##(68)  has 
made the following observation :## pañca drṡṭaya:, satkāyadṭṡṭi:, antagrā- 
hadrṡṭi:, mithyādrṡṭi:, drṡṭiparāmarśa: śilaparāmarśa:. candrakīrti 
##(P. 264) has observed that there are four views with reference to## nirvāṇa : 
(1) A## tathāgata ##is born after death, (2) A## tathāgata ##is not born after 
death, (3) A## tathāgata ##it both born and is not born after death, (4) A## 
tathāgata ##is neither born nor is not born after death. Besides he has 
referred to four views pertaining to the annihilation and the like (p. 264)- 
They may be set forth in the following order : (1) The world-order is 
destructible, (2) The world-order is non-destructible, (3) The world- 
order is both destructible and non-destructible, (4) Verily the world- 
order is neither destructible nor non-destructible. These four views are 
to be understood with respect to the future time. When an individual 
@360
does not perceive the future coming-into-existence of the self of the 
world-order, hi imagines that the world-order is liable to destruetion. 
And he pursues this course by relying upon future time. Analogously 
when he petceives the origination of that was in future, he adopts 
the course that world is non-destructible. When he both perceives 
and fails to perceive, he concludes in both ways, And due to the 
negation of both, he comes to bold that it is neither destructible nor 
non-destructible. 
Besides there are four views concerning the existence of the world- 
order in the past. They may be set down in the order indicated below : 
(1) The world-order is eternal, (2) The world-order is non-eternal, (3) 
The world-order is both eternal and non-eternal, (4) The world-order 
is neither eternal nor non-eternal : These four views relate to the past 
time (p. 264). When an expereient perceives the past origination of 
the self of the world-order, he reaches the vonclusion that it (world—
order) is eternal. But when he cannot perceive it, he thinks it to be 
non-eternal. But when he both perceives and fails to perceive, he 
concludes that it isw both eternal and non-eternal. But when he neither 
perceives nor fails to perceive, he considers it to be neither eternal, nor 
non-eternal. These views voncern with the past time. (P. 264). 
Furthermore,## candrakīrti ##(P. 280-81) has set forth eight views 
pertaining to the past time. They are susceptible of classification in 
the following order : (1) Were I was existent in the past time ? (2) I was 
not existent in the past time, (3) I was both existent and non-existent 
in the past time, (4) Verily I was neither existent nor non-existent in 
the past time. Besides the other four views concerning the eternality of 
the world—order in the past time have already been adverted to above.## 
candrakīrti ##has remarked that the four-fold view as elaborated in 
connexion eith the eternity of the world-order in the past, foes not 
differ from that of the latter to an extreme point. Yet it has been 
separately set down by relying upon their apparently distinctive feature. 
The view that the world-order is eternal does not differ fromj the view I 
was existent in the past time to an inordinate degree. Or, the difference 
between them may be accounted in the following way. The view the 
world-order is eternal relates to the past time in a universal way. But the 
view I was esistent in the past  arises exclusively with respect to the past 
existence of the self. It is bereft of any element of universality. This 
attitude should be adopted with regard to the other view. So it is 
evident that these eight views pertain to the past time. 
There are also eight views divided under two categories that take- 
the future time into its consideration. the one category of the four-fold 
@361
view may be stated in `the `following order : (1) shall I be existent in the 
future, (2) I shall not be existent in the future, (3) I shall be noth existent 
and non-ecistant in the future, (4) Verily I shall be neither existent nor 
non-existent in the future. All these four views relate to the future time. 
Over and above there it also four-fold view which concerns itself to the 
destructibility and non-destructibility of the world-order and the mode 
of its expression has been referred to above. The salient feature of it 
consists in the fact that it takes vourse by depending upon the future 
time in a general way. But the view I shall be existent in the future 
time proceeds on by resting upon the future existence of the self to the 
exclusion of any other thing. This is the difference between the categories 
of four-fold view that concerns itself eith the future time (pp. 280-81). 
P. 309, 1. 1,## svabhāva, ##self-nature, self-being, intrinsic reality, 
self-hood. 
P. 309, 1.3, hetu-pratyaya-##sāmagrī, ##totality of causal conditions, both 
individually and vollectively. (Mookerjee, ##vigrahavyāvartanī). 
##P. 310, 1. 13,## ṡaṭkoṭiko vāda:, ##six-fold dialectic ((Mookerjee,## 
vigrahavyāvartanī) ##ixfold disputation, sixfold argumentation. 
P. 310, 1.8,## vaiṡamikatvam, ##disparity, unwarranted differentiation. 
P. 310, 1. 8,## viśeṡahetu, ##ground of differentiation, ground of discrimi- 
nation (Mookerjee,## vigrahavyāvartanī 10). 
##P. 310, 1. 5,## pratiṡedha ##negation denial.
P. 311, 1. 31,## kuśala-dharma : nāgārjuna, ##in his auto-commentary 
on the## vigrahavyāvartanī, ##and other sacred texts of Buddhism have 
enumerated 119## kuśala-dharmas which induce spiritual elevation. The
word## kuśala ## occurs in association with the following :## kuśala-puṇya, 
kuśala-mūla, kuśala-pakṡa, kuśala-##karmapatha and the like. 
P. 311, 1. 31,## dharmāvasthāvid, ##conversant with the different 
branches of the Doctrine. 
P. 312, 1. 26,## nairyāṇika, ##conducive to deliverance (BHS, 312). cf. 
conducive to the attainment of## nirvāṇa, ##cf.## nairvāṇika. 
##P. 312, 1. 29,## bodhyaṅga, saṃbodhyaṅga, ##factors of enlightenment. 
The## arthaviniścayasūtra, ##18, has enumerated seven varieties of it, viz. 
smrtisaṃbodhyaṅga, ##dharmapravicaya^,## gāmbhīrya^, prīti^, ##prastabdhi^,## 
samādhi^ upekṡā^. 
##P. 313, 1. 21,## ni:svabhāva, ##bereft of reality.
P. 313, 1. 31,## grāha, (=pāli gāha), ##false belief : cf.## ātmagrāha 
(=pāli attagāha, ##clinging to the (galse view that there is a) self, (BHS.,
@362
219). The## laṅkāvatāra ##has obsercved : Na cā# tvādrśā ##anye## vā ##buthyante## 
ātmagrāhapatitayā saṃtatyā.## cf. Suzuki’s rendering : This is not under- 
stood by you and others who cherish the notion of an ego sout and its 
continuity. 
P. 314, 1. 21,## nai:svābhāvya, ##intrinsic unreality. 
P. 316, 1. 12,## māyāpuruṡa, ##man created by power of magic. 
P. 318, 1. 10,## vyavahārasatyam, ##empirical reality. 
P. 328, 1. 4,## ayoniśo manaskāra, ##undounded belief (Mookerjee## 
vigrahavyāvartanī ##P. 37),## ayoniśa, ##not fundamental of thoroughgoing, 
superficial (BHS., 64). The expressions## ayoniśo, ##vikalpena occur in the## 
laṅkāvatāra ##(265.13). Suzuki has rendered it as wrong discrimination. 
P. 312, 1. 3,## adhimokṡa ##see elsewhere. 
P. 312, 1. 4,## adhyāśaya, ##see elsewhere. 
P. 312, 1. 4, prativirati, abstention (BHS., 368) {1. ##PP 313-321 of these notes have been added by the General Editor.##}